The Missionary Review of the World — November 1909

CEMETERY AT GOSHEN, OHIO, WHERE ZEISBERGER' S BODY WAS

,,.·d";,..,,. t:~ r,:;, .?;,r:::r. '~'" 4~'" ,,,d,…~ )"'-u..4( – Hurt."- c4..!. ~t-,… ~,..,.,, …… – ';.;.,;,J…:…,.T… ":'tll:t&..i ~ "-""-.

~,:.,,­ …:';"~ __ -'l'i..' j ….ir rl4.,~""" IS.#:~~ ; ~-1,,:."'4jftf<.l<. ~'Z:!~ .L«y . (f"t'iM,.. t1.-".. , …..""'~. ""1'''— I~ ~-" 'a1."",'"~'t'.''-'' X •• fI…..

L:…. ,-(/~ ,~/ ,mt..l.~ ;.A<"'tA;l4'I,J(, • ..-.t C.~i–y Hut k,,-n· ………

~ i.'ui,-.t-. ,.j.:",4- . f—"- cr::'

I-'fo';l:":'"

"1'..~'lI>f_ ;;~~ r~Z;:a._;.

;:~l-;;;r·d ~.. ~"'f<,..tI&4 .td·'"""it·"'J<o. "1:4 ………..;4".

4.'f',"t{ ""'··"Af .. f'l<_ ~,!,.• ~~~,,)<; ENGLISH, MAQUA, DELAWARE AND MOHICAN VOCABULARY From the Zeisbcrger lfanuscripts in the Library of Hat'yard University

of the World Publishefl b~' Funk :11,,1 ·a"nall", ('otrlj':IIl.' (T~'l'<'" K. Funk, Pre"" A. 'V. V!lg'n:'llls. Yi[',,-Pr~<;. R"IJHrt.T. ClHltiihy, Trf'l.s., Roh..rt Seott, ~t'r'y).

oW-I)! 1<::. i;{d St .. ;"'ew Y"d.

'OL. XXXII. No, 11 NOVEMBER, I909 VOL, XXII. No. 11 Old Series New Series SIGNS OF THE TIMES PREPARING FOR WORLD-WIDE terial forces re<J.uired for the complete EVANGELIZATION evangelization of the world.

Christians in Australia are address- V. To interfere in no way whatever ing themselves to a practical solution with the particular work and manageof' the problem of world-wide evan- ment of any society. gelization. The following proposals, which were carried unanimously by To secure these results it will be the Victorian Auxiliaries of the necessary to bring the various mission- Church Missionary Association, the ary societies into some organization China Inland Mission, the London for conference and cooperation, and it Mission Society (Victoria and New is hoped that this will be a~complished South Wales Auxiliaries), Methodist in connection with the World Mission- Foreign Mission, Presbyterian Church ary Conference at Edinburgh next of Victoria (Foreign Missions Depart- year. ment), and the Victoria Baptist Foreign Mission, would, if given effect to, A REVIVAL IN ECUADOR call forth a world-wide missionary program: The Methodist Mission in Ecuador, South America, reports a revival un- 1. Accurately to describe the area to der the ministrations of Rev. Harry be covered, to show where is the open Compton. There have been over forty door, and to appraise what is required for who have been converted and united this work. Such information to be sup- to the Church-among them some sol· plied by the various Protestant churches diers and other prominent men. The and societies. revival awakened strong opposition on the part of the Roman Catholic priests, II. To collate and sift such informa- who incited a mob to attack the Prottion, and secure its presentation to the estant church. It was necessary to whole Church of Christ. appeal to the government for protec- tion. The work in Latin America is III. In cooperation with the churches slowly progressing, but difficulties are and societies, to indicate what fields of many and opposition is strong. labor and forms of service can be best taken up 'by each of them, thus econo- TROUBLE IN COLOMBIA mizing and utiliziEg the powers of the Church to the utmost, so that the Gospel Another revolution is reported from may be speedily proclaimed throughout Colombia, South America. General the whole world. Rafael Reyes, the president, left for a visit to Europe, and met somewhat IV. In cooperation with the churches the fate of Castro, for during his aband societies, to bring these facts and measures before the churches in such ways as to secure the personal and masence a portion of the army revolted the homeland are asked to pray much and proclaimed Gonzalez Valencia a~ that the Spirit of our Lord may guide president. Martial law was declared this committee and may bend every throughout the country. Valencia has will to the complete obedience of issued a manifesto declaring his dis- Christ. approval of the revolutionary movement, and for the most part disturb- Forty-five mlsslonaries were presances have been confined to Barran- ent, representing eight different mis- (luilla. The continual disturbances in sionary societies: The Church Misthese Central and South American sionary Society, the Africa Inland countries add greatly to the difficulties Mission, the Mennonites, the Friends' of missionary work ill an already diffi- lndustrial Mission, the American cult field. Friends' Society, the Scotch Presby- terian Mission, the Seventh-day Ad- CHRISTIAN UNITY IN BRITISH EAST ventists, and the Primitive Method- AFRICA ists. Such a variety might seem to preclude harmony of views, but the In June, a united missionary con- spirit of prayer that prevailed brought ference was held at Nairobi, B.E.A., about a unity of spirit. where there gathered forty-five missionaries from eight different missions, Whatever degree of greater unistretching from Pemba in the Indian formity in worship and Church gov- Ocean to Uganda on Lake Victoria. ernment may be arrived at for the On many matters there was naturally founding of a cOl11mon native church wide divergence of op1111On, but, for East Africa, a great deal was done through the entire four days, there toward laying the foundations of such was at the same time a warm, Chris- uniformity. In the formation of a tian spirit of unity. COl1lmon native church it was agreed: The most important matter before (1) That the Bible should be accepted the conference 'was the proposal for one united, self-governing, self-prop- as the standard of belief, and that what agating native church for British East Africa. The representatives of is not contained therein, or can be proved the various missions were called upon thereby, should not be taught as necesto state what they considered the chief sary to salvation. difficulties to such a proposal. A strong, representative committee of (2) That the Apostles' and i-iicene eleven members was appointed to Creeds should be accepted as an expresdraw up some definite plan to submit to the next conference. Out of this sion of the faith of the Church. number a sub-committee of four was chosen to work out the preliminary (3) That the two Sacraments slwuld draft. This latter committee is com- be duly administered. posed of Dr. H. E. Scott, Church of (4) That there should be a duly or- Scotland, chairman; Rev. J. J. Willis, ,dered and properly safeguarded ministry ill the Church. Church of England; Rev. C. E. Hurlburt, Africa Inland Mission, and W. The lnembers of the Friends' Mis- R. Hotchkiss, Friends. Friends in sion personally agreed to the use of the outward forms in the Sacraments, but exprest a doubt as to whether the supporters of their missions would be ready to accept them. The Presby- terians felt that the permanent ap- pointment of an ordained man as Bishop of the Church in East Africa,

OF THE

would be a difficulty with them. All the missionaries among ignorant peoagreed that a commen form of lit- ple have to face. urgy would be of great use in conducting church services; and it was de- CHINA AND ITS DISSENSIONS cided that a liturgy of prayers used in the Christian Church, including the Reform advances in the Celestial Lord's Prayer, the Creeds and Ten Empire but not without hindrances. Commandments, should be drawn up The recent financial dealings with by the selected committee. outsiders have aroused antagonism. For instance, in the Hupeh province the Another important resolution was gentry have wired a protest to Chang passed, that while men should not be Chi Tung, grand councilor, against prest to put away their "wives" in or- granting to American and other bankder to be baptized, yet that no polyga- ers, the Hankow-Sz-chuan Railroad mist should be baptized. It was un- loan of $30,000,000; and declare that derstood that men having more than if the throne sanction it, they will not one "wife" might be accepted as cate- recognize the imperial edict. Peking chumens, but that they could not be officials construe this protest from baptized. Central China as a very formidable revolt against the system of central MISSION TROUBLES IN NYASALAND control, and urgently demand that it be resisted. vVhether the general gov- Serious troubles have recently dis- ernment is able to keep under control turbed the peace and progress of the this spirit of "State's rights" remains Livingstonia Mission in Nyasaland, to be seen. It is practically secession Central Africa. A native, who had and independence. China has not yet been in the employ of the mission, got to the point where the antiforeign incurred disgrace, was dismissed and notions have given way, and the doors returned to his tribe on the western of welcome -are thrown wide. In such shore of Lake Nyasa. There he rep- a colossal and ancient empire changes resented himself as entrusted with a are very slow. But when this great divine message and went about pro- people do move the momentum will be claiming that in October, 1914, the resistless. second. advent would take place, accompanied by the overthrow of the CHINA'S ANTICHRISTIAN CAMPAIGN existing governments and the establishment of an African kingdom. He Graduates of the Christian colleges is reported to have gathered a con- in China have been winning some of siderable following, having baptized by the highest government positions, but immersion about one thousand persons this success appears to have aroused The native Christians have stood firm the enmity of the followers of Confu- -with the exception of two or three cius, and antichristian measures are church – members and about forty being adopted by the Government catechumens who joined the move- which may embarrass the American ment. The danger of a political rising schools and colleges there. has led the government to intervene and put the leader in prison. This The sentiment of the Government is is one of the many difficulties which distinctly hostile to Christianity. The Wai-Wu-Pu, or Board of Foreign Af- fairs at Peking, has issued a decree

forbidding any Chinese to found an College at Shanghai. The key-note of independent church, or to collect any the Conference was patriotism-the funds for the Church. A general de- patriotism not of boastfulness but of sire seems to prevail that the exten- servIce.

sion of Christianity in China should be The first conference of Christian checked. Chinese students in the United States The graduates of the Fuchau mis- followed immediately after the main sionary colleges have been refused a Conference. The program was simi- right to vote at the election of mem- lar to that of the Northfield Student bers to the newly instituted Provincial Conferences. There are now nearly Assemblies so that it is to be feared five hundred Chinese students in this that almost all adult Chinese male country, more having come to the Christians, and the bulk of those non- United States than to any other coun- Christians who have received modern try except Japan. A hundred more education in the missionary colleges, are expected in December, to be sent will be excluded from the earlier As- by the Chinese Government, under the semblies. If this is true it is regretta- arrangement made last year by Tang- ble, particularly because religious and Shao-Yi, China's special representa- social legislation likely to be intro- tive. These conferences of Christian duced by foreign-trained members will Chinese may have a large part in the not perhaps occur to those who have . Christianization of the great empire.

not had that advantage. In other di- NO RELIGIOUS LIBERTY UNDER rections the effect is likely to be still ISLAM more disquieting. The purpose of the decree is obviously to check the The German Orient Mission has a further mUltiplication of missionary station at Philippopel, a city which becolleges and schools, and to reduce longs to Bulgaria and not to Turkey, promptly the attendance of those al- where Pastor Aweteranian, a former ready established. Turkish priest, did valiant missionary work among the fanatical Mohamme- dans of Bulgaria and Turkey, To- A CHINESE STUDENT CONFERENCE gether with two other Turkish priests, Early in September a hundred and who believe in Christ, but are as yet forty Chinese students gathered at unbaptized, he published a missionary Hamilton, N ew York, from all the paper, Gunsch (Sun), in which Christ Eastern part of the United States for was preached and the system of Mo- the annual Conference of the Chinese hammedanism was sharply criticised.

Students' Alliance. The language of Letters came from all sides, some ex- the Conference was English, for, ow- pressing bitter hatred, and others ing to the multiplicity of Chinese dia- thanking the editors for their truthful lects, English was the only language and helpful articles. No attention was that could be generally understood. paid to the threatening letters, and the Among the outside speakers were Dr. good work continued, until the news W. W. Yen, secretary of the Chinese reached Aweteranian that a murder- Legation at Washington; Prof. J ere- ous assault was planned against him- miah W. Jenks, of Cornell, and Dr. F. self and his two friends and helpers.

L. Hawks Pott, president of St. John's He reported the matter to the Gov-

SIGNS OF THE TIMES

ernment, and received the remarkable nessed in the rubber districts, and sent answer that the Government would see to the Governor-General a statement that the murderers were punished if of charges against the Kasai Com- the three ex-priests were killed, but pany for their ill-treatment of the that it could not undertake to guar- natives. The reply was not an investi- antee their safety. Soon other disquiet- gation, but first denial and then a law- ing news came. In a secret conference suit for alleged Hcalumniou~ denuncia- a resolution had been solemnly passed tion." The charges against Dr.

that the three who had forsaken Mo- Morrison were finally withdrawn, hammedanism must die, and three avowedly on account of an error in the days later a fanatical Mohammedan summons. No attempt was made to took an oath in public that he would disprove the charges made by Dr.

kill the missionaries like dogs within Sheppard, and the company refused to one week. Then Pastor Aweteranian consent to an inquiry into their truth.

and his coworkers decided to leave The charges had already been con- Philippopel, believing that their death firmed by the British consul. Finally would be of little use to the cause of the case came to trial and Dr. Shep- Christ. They fled to Germany, where pard was vindicated and the case dis- they are to be teachers in the Train- missed.

ing School for Missionaries among the There is still a call for energetic and Mohammedans, which the Orient Mis- concerted action against the Kongo sion is opening in Potsdam. The two Government and rubber companies ex-priests, who have not yet been bap- for their continued oppression of the tized, will acknowledge Christ in pub- natives and their disregard of the pro- lic baptism on October roth. Pastor visions of the Berlin Treaty promising Aweteranian will administer the sacra- equal rights of trade and residence.

ment and thus, probably for the first THE INCREASE OF INSANITY time since the days of Mohammed, a Turkish ex-priest will receive two Again have especially British mediother Turkish ex-priests into the cal and scientific authorities warned Church. the public of the army of lunatics, idiots, and mentally imbecile people that THE KONGO MISSIONARIES has been year by year growing, at the ACQUITTED alarming rate of 2,000 and more per After months of waiting and sev- annum in the British Isles alone; and eral postponements of the trial, Dr. for the past decade, at the average Wm. M. Morrison and Dr. Wm. H. rate of 2,370! The total number of Sheppard, of the American Presby- certified insane is now, according to terian Mission at Luebo, Kongo Free the report of the Lunacy Commission, State, have been freed from the 128,787, showing that, while in the charges of libel preferred by the past fifty years the population has Kongo S~ate. grown 8r per cent, the number of in- Dr. Morrison and Dr. Sheppard sane persons, known to the authori- who have been for nearly twenty years ties has increased 250 per cent, or in the Kongo country working for the over six times faster! And the causes uplift of the' natives, were stirred by are traceable. The main factor is the oppression and cruelty they wit- drink, and the others are vicious in-

dulgences, the push and drive of mod- Between October, 1905, and December, ern business life, and misdirected 1908, there were 4,002 capital sentences religious mania, meddling with spiri- on civilians-not in civil but in exceptualism, etc. A British physician says tional military courts-and 2,118 execuhe traces one form of mental unbal- tions were officially announced. The ance directly to motoring, and the number of exiles in Siberia and northern recklessness of risk that it is necessary Russia, mostly punished without trial, to cultivate in speeding. The facts and nnder a system which involves much about increasing insanity are not con- physical suffering and privation, was offifined to Great Britain, but the re- cially estimated in October last at 74,000. searches there are more careful and Resides these exiles, over 180,000 persons constant. -;I total which has more than doubled since 1905-criminals and political of- JAPAN AND MILITARISM fenders, are crowded together in prisons built to hold 107,000. Epidemic diseases, The Sunrise Kingdom is suffering especially typhus, arc prevalent in most from popular discontent. Suffering of the prisons; the sick and the whole lie of soldiers in army maneuvers, due to together, and even in cases of fever the heat and overtaxation, has moved the fetters are not removed. In some prisons press to attack conscription and mili- the warders systematically beat and maltarism. These soldiers are conscripts, treat the sick and the whole alike, and not volunteers, and paid only two cents there is evidence of more deliberate tora day. There is no voluntary sacrifice tures, to punish the defiant or extract on the altar of patriotism, and hence confession from the suspect. no enthusiasm, bnt rather a sense of slavery to a military despotism. The "Such excesses," say the memorialists, dissatisfaction is wide-spread and "would move our indignation, were all wider-spreading. The nation is pay- the victims ordinary criminals," and they ing dear for the attt:mpt to cope with protest on the ground of simple humanother nations in military and naval ity. Many of these persons, if guilty, armaments. The costliness of carry- suffer for acts or words whieh in any ing on campaigns or even maintaining constitutional country would be lawful or an army in barracks, is one of the even praiseworthy. The memorialists main arguments for the proposed arbi- recognize no direct intervention as postration court of the world. sible, but suggest that a friendly govern- ment may exert influence to ameliorate RUSSIAN MISRULE the lot of those sufferers. "At any rate, the infliction of such wrongs on Rus- The Russian Parliamentary Com- sians, and the indignation they excite mittee has issued a memorial to the among ourselves, are relevant and im- British Government, calling attention portant factors in our relations, of which to the repressive rule obtaining in the two governments should be fully in- Russia. For four years a policy of re- formed." pression has prevailed tho long since organized revolution has ceased. The The Bishops of Hereford and Birsubstance of the memorial is as follows: mingham, Dr. Clifford, Dr. Rendel Harris, Dr. Horton, Lord Courtney of Penwith, Sir George White, Sir A.

Conan Doyle, Mr. Frederic Harrison, Sir P. W. Bunting, Sir Oliver Lodge; and many other ministers of religion, members of Parliament, authors, edi- tors and professors, sign the letter.

INCENTIVES AND ENCOURAGEMENTS

MISSIONS BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF From time to time even mlSSlon- in irrigation and fertilization, so God's aries are tempted, like Elijah, to sit VVord does not go forth in vain: it re- down under the "juniper-tree" of turns not to Him until it accomplishes doubt and despondency, for the most His pleasure and prospers in its er- devoted workers and witnesses for rand.

God are men and women "of like pas- The suggestion that underlies this sions" with the rest of mankind, and exquisite figure is most inspiring. N a- need the "touch" of the heavenly ture's mystery of evaporation and dis- angel and the "strength" of the ce- tillation, irrigation and frnctification, lestial "meat." is complicated and intricate. Most of There are at least seven or eight the process is invisible and untrace- leading incitements and encourage- able. We see the rain and snow, but ments to missionary service which the vapor is mostly unseen; and abso- constitute a standing rebuke to all lutely beyond the trace of vision are such downcast frames of mind. Each, the secret channels of distribution, for taken separately, proves <. mighty the moisture and the marvelous proc- stimulant and tonic to the discouraged esses by which the water, is absorbed spirit; but, taken together, they be– by plant life, transmuted into sap and come God's elixir of life-infusing so into leaf, bud, blossom and fruit.

supernatural vigor and vitality into And all this takes a whole season to His workmen. r,et us once more put accomplish.

hefore us the elements that enter into Even so no human being sees far this heaven-mixed cordial for fainting, enough or lives long enough to trace drooping souls. the results of faithful Gospel preach- T. First: there is the sure promise of ing". The word spoken is audible, and G'od: "My Word shall not return unto the ear can detect it; but, beyond that, Me void; but it shall accomplish that the whole of its career is beyond the which I please, and prosper in the sphere of the senses. We can not fol- thing whereto I sent it." low as it enters the hearer's ear or The comparison here userl is a sig- works in the hearer's heart; and tho nificant comment on the promise. "As some of its fruits appear later, most the rain cometh down, and the snow of its working is by us unsearchable, from heaven, and returneth not and past finding out. Moreover, it thither, but watereth the earth, and takes a whole season to develop the maketh it bring forth and bud, that it final results, and that season far ex- may give seed to the sower, and bread ceeds the narrow limits of anyone to the eater, so shall My Word be life.

that goeth forth out of My mouth." We drop a pebble in a lake, and a Here the word "but" carries the force circle of ripples is the result-an ever- of until-and the thought is that, as expanding circle which extends far the vapors that by condensation are beyond the range of our vision and precipitated upon the earth do not re- never stops enlarging till it touches turn in evaporation to the sky until the shore. And he whose mouth speaks they have accomplished their mission for God, and is the channel for His

message, casts a precious stone into for it may dislodge a student from the sea of humanity, and the ripple his errors without attaching him to never stops till it reaches the limits of truth, and it may well be doubted time-nay of eternity. Some of our whether any religion is not better than greatest surprizes will be to find, here- none. To destroy one's faith in a after, the fulness of what seemed be- false system and set him utterly adrift fore a void, and the waving harvests invites a wreck-even false systems of seed which, cast upon. receding have often a large admixture of truth, waters, was borne to far-away fields. and superstition may restrain from The only way to preach the Gospel is evil-doing. Observers in India have to speak for God, and as He would often deplored the influence of govhave us speak, to be sure it is not ernment schools, in producing a crop our Word but His, and that it can of practical atheists and scoffers who not fail; to cease depending on sight, are a menace to' the very civilization and walk by faith. His assurance which breeds them. But Christian edmust become our evidence, and we ucation is in every mission field raismust not demand any other proof ing up plants of righteousness that than His promise. His Word is in- afterward flourish as strong and stinct with His own vitality; the stately trees in the courts of our God. breath of life is in it, and it can nei- No results anywhere are more encourther die nor fail to vitalize. aging than in these mission schools, where patient inculcation of evangel- 2. A second grand inspiration is ical truth not only makes children found in the Christian teaching of the Christians, but missionaries in their young. Wherever missions go schools homes. Many a conversion, even of spring up. Adults are hard to move parents, has been traced to the quiet and mold anew; habits harden; cus- testimony of such offspring; and hosts tom cramps and cripples freedom of of native helpers have been thus action, and even of thought. It is dif- trained for service. ficult to uproot superstitions and errors that have had ages of growth N() one who has ever read the story and laid hold of the undersoil of so- of Fidelia Fiske's work in Persia, Dr. ciety. Caste is an iron barrier to all Clough's in the Telugu field, Johnradical change of character and con- son's seven years in Sierra Leone, Dr. duct, for such change only makes one Laws in Livingstonia, or scores of an outcast. others that might be added, can doubt that God has set a peculiar seal upon All those who are at work for souls this endeavor to train up children in feel the need of beginning early-of the nurture and admonition of the taking character in its plastic period Lord. What has been, and is being if impressions are to be made-of pre- done, in this department alone, a thouoccupying the mind with truth and sand-fold repays all missionary exgiving shape to the thoughts and con- penditure. victions and resolves, before the child has been too much molded by idola- 3. What tongue or pen can adetrous surroundings. Hence the prom- quately portray the marvelous ininence of the school in all mission fluence of medical missions? Here it work. Mere education is not enough, would almost seem has been found the

ENCOURAGEMENTS IN

master-key to the closed doors a.broad. streams in lands afar, and wherever Naturally, bodily ills clamor for help, these waters go they carry blessing.

and are loud-voiced and urgent. Victims of superstitious prejudice and For the time physical pain and dis- erroneous beliefs, and worse perni- tress drown the spiritual; but when cious practises, who would be unap- relieved and removed, healing and proachable by direct Christian teach- health dispose those who are thus ing, become through disease and de- helped in body to accept further help formity amenable to such instruction, from the same source. And every- and even disposed to welcome it. Grat- where it has been found that the medi- itude has its own resistless logic. One cal missionary gets remarkable access whom you have cured of a malignant to his patients, in their deeper natures disease, or whose life you may have and needs. A bond of mutual interest saved, naturally wonders whether you and affection is created by the minis- have not both the ability and the dis- try to the body, which strangely pre- position to minister to a mind diseased pares the way for a stronger tie of or a heart perpetually in unrest. The confidence and communion in soul balm of the physician prepares the way troubles. Mrs. Bishop used to affirm for the balm of Gilead, and the heal- that the influence of certain medical ing potion or lotion for the medicine missions she had visited radiated light of the Gospel. Korea's palace gates and warmth for one hundred and fifty were opened by this magic key. When or two hundred miles in every direc- the emperor saw Dr. Allen's new way tion; and she used to name certain of tying up his nephew's bleeding ar- men, well known to her, whose in- teries after the native doctors had fluence over thousands of square miles vainly sought to stanch the flow of could not be measured. blood by pouring melted wax into the Dr. Post, df Syria, told how, in St. wounds, he said, "We must have such John's Hospital at Beirut, he had seen surgery in the empire." And this is gathered under a Christmas tree rep- not the only time that this same magic resentatives of twenty different na- key has unlocked shut portals that no tions and diverse religions whom no other could open.

other bond would have drawn to- 4. Let us not forget that missions gether. They had all been healed in have created a native church as a nu- that institution, and were all alike dis- cleus and center of Christian life and posed to receive instruction at the lips witness. What that means to a of those who had tenderly, by medi- heathen, Moslem or pagan community cine and surgery, wrought wonders in who can tell! The traveler goes round their suffering bodies. Our Lord the world, visiting mission stations, knew what He did when, sending out and finds cannibal ovens displaced by disciples to preach, He said, "Heal the churches, and heathen temples turned sick, cleanse the lepers",' and healing to places of Christian worship. There and preaching may well go yet, "two is an immense mass of heathenism ap- by two," as mutual aids in a common parently untouched as yet; but, in the work. midst of it, stands God's Pillar of Wit- Here is another fountain of life ness, . His little sanctuary. A native flowing in more and more copious church means native converts, Chris-

tian homes, Bible translations, and a Similarly, Dr. John Ross, of Man- new literature; it means, moreover, a churia, laid the foundations of aNew band of native helpers, at work Korea, by sending over the hills into preaching, teaching, testifying to the western valleys translations of Christ; and, strangely enough, avera- New Testament books, before mission- ging fourfold in number the foreign aries had found access from the east- mission forces, so that while the mis- ern shores. And many have been the sionaries from abroad are less than instances where the bonds of Romish 20,000, the native helpers are over error have been burst by finding some 80,000. A single convert, like Joseph stray copy of the Word of God, as Neesima in Japan, Kho-Thah-Byu in Luther did in the convent, and learn- Burma, or Narayan Sheshadrai in ing that "the just shall live by his India, is a tremendous power; but faith." He who helps to scatter these what of a church of native Christians, leaves of the Tree of Life will never self-supporting, self-governing, self- know the good he does.

propagating? And such churches wilI 6. To alI these encouragements we be found planted, like trees of life, must add two more: the obvious inter- wherever the Gospel river Howeth. positions of divine Providence in pre- 5. The dissemination of the Word paring the way of the Lord, and the of God, in the vernacular, is another equally undeniable quickenings by the immense encouragement. Contrast Spirit of God by which individuals Luther's day, four centuries back, with and even communities have been ours. Then a few translations and transformed.

versions, so few as to provoke him to It is difficult for any but the closest prepare one for the German nation; student of missionary history to real- now over five hundred, including all ize the stupendous changes which a the primary tongues, nearly all the century of missionary effort has wit- secondary, and many of those even less nessed. When in 1793 Carey offered in importance. himself for India, there was scarce one It used to be thought that the Bible Mohammedan or papal or heathen alone, without a man behind it, would land really accessible to missionary work but little change. But Melinda effort. To enter at all was a venture Rankin's persistent attempt to smuggle -it was like climbing over a wall or Bibles across the border into Mexico, forcing one's way through great bar- and afterward more boldly to intro- riers of exclusion, and in face of de- duce them in the knapsacks of Ameri- termined opposition. Now there is can soldiers, proved an evangelizing scarcely one locked door in any land.

agency. Years afterward when mis- The outer obstacles are practically no sionaries began to enter the country more; it is only the persistent inner they found little assemblies of uncon- barriers of the heart that have to be scious "Protestants" who, by reading surmounted. In most countries it is the New Testament, had both found not too much to say that the mission- the Christ and broken away from the ary is welcomed. We have no occa- prevailing errors of the surrounding sion to pray for open doors, but only society; all they knew was that they for grace to enter and possess the land.

were Bible men and women. And as to what we call "revivals,"

THY KINGDOM COME 8II

who can read the records of Hilo and art paves the way for the Soul Healer; Puna, Sierra Leone, Zululand, Mada- the native church is at once the proof gascar, the Nile Valley, Uganda, Liv- and the propagator of missions; the ingstonia; of Tinnevelly, the Telugu dissemination of the Bible is the discountry, Kolapoor, Bombay and Cal- persion of the divine light; and the cutta; of missions in China, Japan and great Captain of Salvation perpetually Korea; Persia and Burma, Siam and goes before to lead His army of conthe Laos country; of the Fiji Islands, quest, to open doors and break down New Hebrides, Micronesia; of the barriers, while the all-conquering churches along the Euphrates and the Spirit mysteriollsly breathes life into missions on the Kongo; of Syria and the dead. God is for us, who can be Lebanon; of Greenland and Labrador against us? The mountain is full of -wherever in these hundred years horses and chariots of fire, and we past the Gospel has been faithfully must not trust the carnal vision to borne-without confessing that new which spiritual forces are invisible and Pentecosts have in every field followed unreal. The only way to do any work the proclamation of the living Christ? for the unseen God is to work as well as walk by faith and not by sight-to Laborers of Christ-lift up your believe that beyond the range of our heads. Be not dismayed or disheart- short vision and finite observation ened. No one life is long enough, no stretch limitless realms of truth and one vision broad enough, to measure fact. Behind all work for God stands the results of mission work and wit- God Himself, its inspiration and its ness. But there is no lost effort for assurance, its warrant and its reward. human uplifting which is in the line of Let us believe that His command con- God's own appointment. The promise stitutes authority and His promise seof God is Sllre; His Word is living curity, and in that faith to the end dare and life-giving. The Gospel is the to do our duty as He has shown it, power of God to Salvation. The waiting for the end to interpret the be- Christian school shapes the plastic clay ginning and all that lies between. of the young character; the healing THY KINGDOM COME BY REV. JAMES S. SCOTLAND, NEWPORT, HIFE, SCOTLAND Father, enthroned in heaven above, Saved by Thy blood, through grace divine, Thou only source of light and love; Inspire our hearts with love like Thine; Thy love reveal to all mankind, A love from heaven can not rest, And eyes unseal that now are blind,- Until all lands in Thee are blest,- Thy Kingdom Come. Thy Kingdom Come.

The scattered sheep are scattered still, Lord, hear us-as Thy prayer we pray, In every vale, on every hill, And hasten on the glorious day And night is there so dark and cold, When God, our God, no more unknown, Bring them within Thy peaceful fold,- In every heart shall find a throne,- Thy Kingdom Come. Thy Kingdom Come.

-From The Foreign Field.

EVIL GENIUS OF

BY AN EYE-WITNESS Our experiences during the last ment, but the recent liberation of all year in Venezuela have been very sim- political prisoners fonnd them already ilar to those of the later years of the freed by death-graves unmarked, un- ,now defunct despotism; yet near its known. close the year was marked by radical and rapid changes political and social, The people of Venezuela have reterminating in the fall of the autocrat. mained patient-rather, benumbed- The plain prose and hard facts of the under the tyranny of an ignorant, dishistory of the nine years' despotism of reputable adventurer so many years Castro exhibit a series of abuses which that the world wonders at the phethe world learns with astonishment, nomenon, and after the first shock of and then refuses to believe all their surprize, inclines to discredit the most monstrosity and crime. The mind sober reports. The wonder isdraws back from the picture presented by the maimed and twisted limbs of On what meat does this our microbic the political prisoners, late victims of Cresar feed, that he has grown so great? the cold cruelty of the prize cynic of the last decade. Double bars of iron, Yet it is not a wonder to those who weighing together fifty pounds, were live here and look beneath the surface: clamped upon the ankles and held in a people of whom two-thirds can not place by an iron wedge, "clinched" read; have no power to travel beyond with a hammer on the lower side of their narrow country district; no the staple which joins the ends of the schools for the greater part of the bars. The rough surfaces of these year, and very poor at that; a people wound the flesh of the victim at every whose priests, in general, neither promovement. Noting this, the very jailer mote intellectual nor moral life-nay, informed the petty despot, who only often do more than others to debase said: "The flesh of the prisoner's legs and destroy that life. In country wiII wear the roughness smooth." At towns and on farms, all life is reduced the end of a month, the weight, borne to a round of labor under the most disnight and day, becomes much heavier couraging conditions, with hardly a than fifty pounds. Some victims have spark of mental activity; papers worse sunk to death within one or two than none; no books-even in the case years; others, with equal weight of of those who can read; no recreations, chains, connecting wrists and waist save a tawdry fiesta or two during and ankles, have endured four years or the year, in a more or less dilapidated more, only to succumb at last; others church, or the recreation-rather, the have come out with ruined health, to destruction-from pilgrimages to disdie on reaching home; some were tor- tant grottoes or shrines, in company tured to the extremity of suffering, tiII with men and women with vices inpain passed into swoon and death, at bred if not inborn. In a word, politilast, or to mental blight as well as cians and priests conspire to keep the bodily ruin; numbers were supposed people in ignorance, to make them but to be alive, altho in strictest confine- "dumb driven cattle"-the readier tools first of one political adventurer and then of another, who live by their here, and in the cities and other cenoffice-grabbing and their arms. ters they are trying to make their voices heard for truth and righteous- He would not be a wolf save that he sees ness. these Romans are but sheep: Watchman, What of the Night? He were no lion, were not Romans hinds. Hardly is the fact of the overthrow They but serve, as the base matter, to of the common enemy perceived when illuminate so vile a thing as C– the whole horizon is populous with flocks of "homing" exiles. These re- "vVhom nothing in his life did so become patriated patriots are notoriously pen- as his own taking off" from Venezue- lan soil and the evil to come.

LA GUAYRA, THE CHIEF SEAPO.HT OF VENEZUELA And still the wonder grows, how he niless, for the most part. Even if they lived to reach the ship and sea. For would, they can not raise a revolution, the present, reaction is marked by the for the more intelligent mercantile loudest revilings of Castro, and skill in class and the professions are tired of inventing, and raining on his fallen revolutions, and are combining, as they head, epithets which are brought have never done, to consolidate the up from the lowest mentality and new regime on a more truly republican morality-the dregs of the bitter cup basis. which one foul hand prest to all their lips till it was drained. They are only The Morning Cometh shouting their own disgrace and degradation in every reviling. . . . There is a veritable revival of in- terest in the public school and the gen- Yet there are good men and women eral education of the common people.

A constituent assembly is advocated What is the Church of the United States for reforming the constitution; mo- Doing? nopolies are disappearing daily; mining companies from the United States But it is vain to look for the regeneraare already on the ground, and think tion of a people by means of the very they have sure prospect of guaranties best-conceived constitutions on paper. that their plants will not be confiscated Constitutions are not made; they are born of their own people. Hence to have a free people it must be born of the Spirit. Especially so must it be in the case of a people which has made war its principal business-ninety-one "revolutions" in eighty-five years. Let us look at what the Church as well as the Governm ent of the United States have done and are doing in Cuba, Porto Rico and the Philippines: teachers by the ship-load; schools and schoolhouses, with apparatus, and tens of thousands of children and youth enlightened and prepared for the work of life. The results already obtained in these islands are a compound in- terest on the efforts and the expense involved, to say nothing of the ever- growing harvest of the future.

PRESBYTERIAN MI SSION CHAPEL IN CARACAS What Has the Church Done. and What is She Doing for Venezuela? within a month. The newly-fledged flock of daily and weekly newspapers Unhappily, it is very easy to tabu- -for now the press is free-are not late the missions and the stations and blind to the importance of these guar- "staff" of missionaries, men and womanties. Already the new administra- en; for there are five men-three or tion is said to be meeting our special four ordained-and five women ; there commissioner, Hon. W. I. Buchanan, are five stations or centers of work, quite half-way in facilitating liberal and each center represents a distinct regulations for foreign capital and en- society: one in Maracaibo, Scandinaterprise. Soon the regular diplomatic vian-American church mission; one in relations wiII be resumed with the Valencia, and one in Caracas, are of United States and other nations. the Plymouth Brethren, English; one missionary and his wife of the Chris- tian and Missionary Alliance; two American assistants; one Presbyterian missionary and his wife, and one young student-helper, constitute the entire force of that Church on this field. We believe we are right in as- serting that the time, the set time, has

THE EVIL GENIUS OF VENEZUELA

come for the great Church of the The results obtained by the men and North to direct her particular attention women on the field-five men and five to the perishing in Venezuela, for women among 2 ,000,000, the large whom Christ died, who are near majority of whom can not read, and neighbors, and whose country is an ob- are disposed to think more of Mary ject of commercial opportunity and en- than of her greater Son, and more of terprise second to very few countries a petty fiesta than of the Lord's Day in the world. The needs are colossal, and the Lord's Word; a small, but and as yet the means and the men to very active press in Maracaibo, with meet these needs are, out of all pro- chapel; the mission well received; in SELLIN G BREAD IN THE :STREETS OF CARACAS portion, few. The country is now Valencia, a little flock of communiseeking a higher level of public and cants well instructed; also in Carasocial life, and should have from the cas, a fair-sized community in the older nation's Church, as well as from three congregations, varying from ISO its government, light and guidance. to 250, with many who receive our These we can offer, if missions are visits and instruction. But what are introduced on a scale worthy of the these among so many? The great great cause and the great Church northern Church-its mission-victowhich is, under God, responsible for ries, under the Lord-are they not the people who have walked in dark- writ large the world round? Japan, ness, but whom the light can yet re- Korea, China, India, Turkey, Africadeem. the remotest isles? But South Amer-

ica-save for one or two missions- is to hinder, not to help the great waits yet to be awakened out of sleep work of the Church; for effort, or the and her feet set in the way of truth semblance of effort, which is hopelessand life. ly inadequate, is, thus far, unworthy of the Master and His cause; it tends The past history of South American to cripple or neutralize any special missions, in too many cases, has good that may be wrought under imshown, that to carryon an evangelistic mense odds. Is it fair? work with a slack hand is to invite failure; and that to carryon a mission A rare situation is before us; it is where a mission is needed without upon us! What shall we do? What using all the means God and Nature shall we not do for the Lord, our King have put into the hands of the Church and Redeemer?

THE RELIGION OF HOPE BUDDHA, MOHAMMED, OSIRIS, CHRIST-WHICIi? * At Japan's Shiba, where her great ones As last I stood on Calvary'S sacred hill, lie, Where cross had slain, and spear had 'Neath wealth of sculptured art and pierced our Savior's side; gorgeous bloom, Where empty tomb made doubting It could not seem so very hard to die, hearts to thrill, Since death had brought at least a Where for man's sin the debt was sat- flower-decked tomb. isfied.

And so at Indian Agra's wondrous Thence to the Christian comes a sweeter . trust- shrin~ Tho pomp nor marble mark the fin- Where jeweled marble tells the tale of ished strife- love In Him who tells the soul, tho body turn to dust, Still strong in death; the heart might "I am thy Resurrection and thy life." well incline o wondrous heavenly grace! 0 fearful Thus to receive the summons from human shame, To keep close hid that aU-world sacri- above. ficel While millions yet have never heard His Yet once again: Where flows the storied Nile, name, And die unsaved, almost before our Laving great tombs that ages scarcely mar, eyes.

We-mortals of a day-might welcome o Christians, let us also rise again I with a smile And leave behind the empty, hollow The summons to appear at dread tomb Osiris' bar. Of selfish cares. And let us give and Yet o'er these tombs there shines no live that men star of hope; May see His face, when past death's No angel comes to roll away the stone. transient gloom.

How long the waiting for life's door to ope; How sad the vigil, when thus kept alone!

• These lines were suggested to the writer (a member of the Laymen's Missionary Committee) by a second trip around the world. During the first, he had paid little attention to missionary· work.

During the second, but little to anything else.

ITALIANS NEED THE

BY MRS. ELLEN MAY, WILMINGTON, MASS. For twenty years a resident in Naples, Italy Christians in America and England tues hang crutches, waxen casts of owe an immense debt to "La bella legs, arms, eyes, and other portions of Italia." Who can forget the story of the human body supposed to have been the eminent Roman-Gregory of the miraculously healed by the saint ensixth century-who, while walking in shrined above. the market-place, beheld a number of stalwart youths for sale; and noting The number of r~lics believed to their clear skins, flaxen hair, and intel- possess healing virtue is practically ligent countenances, inquired whence unlimited. The more curious ones are they came and whether they were greatly venerated by the people for Christian? Being told they were pa- their wonder-working skill. gan "Angli" from Britain, his compassion was excited; and he said: In the church of Saint John Late- "Well may they be so called, for they ran, Rome, is the head of Saint Panhave angelic faces, and ought to be creas, from which it is said that blood made coheirs with the angels in heav- flowed copiously, for three days and en !" On learning that they came nights, while the church was in flames. from the province of Deira ( now There is also a cup, from which it is Durham), he cried: "De Dei Ira" claimed that the Emperor Domitian (from the wrath of God they must be compelled the Apostle John to drink delivered) ! poison. He did this without harm; but the Emperor's ministers, drinking A few years later he sent forty from the same cup, fell dead. The monks (under Augustine) to convert tunic of the same apostle is shown the English nation; and soon our fore- here, and when placed over those dead fathers were led to renounce their bar- from poison, is said to restore them to barous religious rites and learned to life. Then there are the towel upon worship the meek and lowly Nazarene. which our Lord wiped his hands after partaking of the Last Supper; also To-day sunny Italy has lost much the sheet with which Christ wiped the of its vital religion, and one might feet of the disciples; and the purple judge from the number of churches robe in which He was mocked when and altars dedicated to various saints in the house of Pilate-some drops of and madonnas that while the people blood being still visible upon it; some may be devout their "zeal is not ac- hair from the Savior's head, and blood cording to knowledge." At many and water that fell from his side durstreet corners and in other conspicu- ing the crucifixion; the altar used by ous places throughout the city are John the Baptist, while in the desert, shrines composed of wooden statues together with the rods of Moses and or rough paintings of the Virgin or Aaron, a portion of the Ark of the some saint. Before these tiny lights Covenant, and a piece of veil belongare kept burning day and night; and ing to the Virgin Mary. before them the devout passers-by invariably make the sign of the cross, or In no less than twenty-seven murmur an "Ave Maria" or "Pater churches, there are to be found nails Noster." Around some of these sta- from the cross whereon Christ was crucified; while the cross itself is

shown in the church of the Holy Sep- willingly endured by a penitent sinner.

ulcher in Jerusalem-even tho 30,000 I know men who have actually licked churches throughout the world claim the stone floor of the church until their to possess portions of it! A tear of torn and bleeding tongues compelled Christ's is in three churches! A piece them to desist. In Boston three little of the bread with which our Lord fed girls were compelled, some years ago, the multitude has a place among the to make the sign of the cross with relics, as does also the lantern carried their tongues upon the bare, dirty floor by Judas Iscariot when he betrayed of their church, simply because they Christ in the garden of Gethsemane. had attended the Gospel meetings in Soon after my arrival in Naples, our miSSIOn. In the city of Naples, hearing a great commotion in the during the week preceding Easter, street, I stept on to the balcony and men have often been seen, stript to the saw the aged sacristan of the church waist, beating their bare breasts and adjoining the palazzo where we lived shoulders with leather whips, steel- call into the building from their noisy tipped, which brought the blood in play several ragged, barefooted boys. spurts at every lash!

In a few minutes they emerged, each I have seen women doing "pen- lad wearing a soiled white lace cape ance," by laboriously crawling on their (kept for this special purpose) and knees up some two hundred stone accompanied by a priest carrying the steps, in order to obtain forgiveness "eucharist" to some dying person. from a particular saint or to gain a Over the priest's head the boy held an coveted favor; and kneeling upon the umbrella similar to those used by the cold marble church floor for hours, Japanese. Another lad swung a cen- while with tears streaming down their ser of burning incense before the eu- faces they beat their breasts, is a com- charist, while a third tinkled a bell as mon ceremony among mothers, or a signal for the people to kneel as other persons who plead for the re- from lip to lip was repeated: "Gesu covery of their sick; and since illness Cristo sta passando!" (Jesus Christ is is generally believed to be caused by passing by!) witchcraft, or by the anger of the So great is the reverence for the patron saint, such propitiatory pen- holy eucharist, as it is carried through ance is considered necessary.

the streets to the sick and dying, that While there yet exists much spir- a few years ago it would be risking itual darkness in the fair land of Italy, one's life to stand erect while the the Omnipotent has caused the bright whole populace (both in the street and dawn of righteousness to dispel the on the house balconies) were rever- clouds of superstition and bigotry, ently kneeling in homage to what they rendering powerless many of the cruel believed was the passing of the Savior. and senseless forms of penance hither- Disciplining the body for the puri- to imposed on the ignorant; and no fication of the soul has ever been an sooner did Italy (after heroic strug- obligatory and a meritorious means of gles) throw off the chains that bound grace among the adherents of the her, by breaking the temporal power Church of Rome, penances of the most of the Pope, than both England and painful and exhausting kind being . America sent the Bible (which until

WHY ITALIANS NEED THE

1870 had been condemned and pro- a protection against "our evil eyes of hibited by the Roman Catholic witchcraft"; and among two hundred Church), and with the light of God's children in the public school only one word came the knowledge of free had the courage to play with the "little salvation through faith in Jesus Christ. Protestant," as our daughter was Too much credit can not be given called.

the brave Bible colporteurs and mis- But we soon found that even there sionaries who, under untold persecu- our Lord had a few followers who tion and suffering, carried the glad would not bow the knee to graven tidings of the Gospel throughout the images, and in a small gloomy room length and breadth of a land where three elderly men and a converted to-day nearly every city and town has priest met together each Sabbath either an evangelical mission, or one morning for prayer and the study of or more individuals who are endeavor- God's word. ing to lead o~hers to simple faith in One time-during a festival to the the all-sufficient Savior. patron saint of the town-some of the After several years of residence in gaudy, flimsy drapery with which the Naples, we took up our abode in a church was decorated became ignited beautiful town about sixty miles dis- by one of the large waxen tapers tant, at the foot of a far-famed moun- standing upon the altar. Altho but tain called the "Mount of the Virgin." slight damage was done, the "Prot- Upon on~ of the loftiest peaks stands estants" were promptly accused of a chapel wherein is enshrined a black setting the fire; and as the fanatics of statue of the Virgin Mary, believed to the lower class vowed vengeance upon have fallen down from heaven. Such the ex-priest, he, with his wife and faith is felt in its miraculous power to child, were practically prisoners for succor, that twice every year pilgrims, several days, not daring to show them- coming from far and near, climb the selves in the street. Nevertheless, our steep mountain-side to obtain favors numbers slowly increased. A rumor or relief from bodily ills. By the road- charging the Protestants with wor- side lies the trunk of a tree, resem- shiping the head of a donkey excited bling a roughly made cross, which the curiosity of several students from would be dragged up to the mountain- a near-by lyceum, and they ventured top by anyone seeking special benefits into one of our meetings; but tho they from the Virgin. came to scoff, they remained to pray, I confess to a feeling of dread and and thus men were saved and converts dismay when, on our arrival in that were added to that humble little town, we found the place wholly given church, struggling against bitter per- over to this form of idolatry; nor was secution.

it very long before we felt the effect Two years passed – both fraught of being Protestants. The words with distress for our little band partly "heretics! excommunicated! accurst!" through priestly persecution and part- were muttered as we passed along the ly through false brethren-and then streets. Even mothers, carrying in- came a time when even our own hearts fants in their arms, would extend were filled with fear! But He, who three fingers or cross themselves as lmoweth the end from the beginning,

turned our thoughts toward America; Send these the homeless, tempest-tost, to and altho for months all in that hum- meble church had constantly prayed that it might be the will of God to permit I lift my flame beside the golden door I" us to tarry with them, it was not to be; so with tears of affection and In the summer of 1888 a large numprayers for our safety the entire com- ber of Italian laborers were employed pany of Christian brethren accom- in making the Beacon street extension. panied us to the railway station, where For several Sabbath mornings some of we took leave of the beautiful but be- these lonely ones, homesick for the nighted town of Avella before setting sunny land so far away, crept silently out on our long journey. into the vestibule of that beautiful church- the Harvard Congregational, As we steamed into New York har- of Brookline-and kneeling upon the bor, and my eyes rested upon the marble floor, reverently and earnestly glorious statue of Liberty, it told my repeated their customary prayers. weary heart that here was freedom from oppression and tyranny! How Moved with Christian love at the often since that day have I thought of sight, a good deacon of the church the lines: realized as never before the necessity of providing a place where these less- Not like the brazen giant of Greek fame, favored children of God's family With conquering limbs astride from land could meet together and hear in their own language the Gospel's glad ti- to land, dings; and thus it was that my hus- Here, at our sea-washed sunset gates band and I were invited to commence missionary work among the Italians in shall stand the far-famed "North End" of Boston, A mighty woman with a torch, whose the center of the foreign colony.

flame As with all new work, for a time Is the imprisoned lightning, and her prejudice and opposition hindered our efforts; but by "line upon line and name precept upon precept," with "here a Mother of exiles. From her beacon hand little and there a little," the Word Glows world-wide welcome; her mild spread, and Christ was glorified! Then blest results began to show in the lives eyes command of those who had hitherto walked in The air-bridged harbor that twin cities darkness, as the gambler, the drunk- ard, and the blasphemer turned from frame. their evil ways to become new crea- "Keep, ancient lands, your storied tures in Christ Jesus!

pomp!" cries she With silent lips. "Give me your tired, your poor, Your huddled masses yearning to breathe free, The wretched refuse of your teeming shore.

ZEISBERGER PREACHING TO T HE AMERICAN INDIAN'S

DAVID ZEISBERGER. THE APOSTLE TO THE DELAWARES Died, November 17, 1808 BY BELLE M. BRAIN, DETROIT, MICH. Author of "Redemption of the Redmen," etc.

On November 17, 1808, in the little king their escape by night, fled to town of Goshen, Ohio, an old man Herrnhut, in Saxony. Ten years later, lay dying. As the time of his passing leaving David to complete his educadrew near, and the chapel bell began its tion in Herrnhut, they emigrated to tolling, a band of Indians entered the a small Moravian settlement in Georroom, and gathering around his couch, gia. sang hymns of Jesus Christ and the resurrection and heaven. When at At school the boy was distinguished last he passed away, they fell on their for diligence and scholarship, his proknees sobbing aloud, while a prayer ficiency in Latin foreshadowing the was offered giving thanks for the life ease with which he later mastered Inand labors of him who had left them. dian tongues. Ere long he attracted Such was the death-scene of David the attention of Count Zinzendorf, Zeisberger, who had given sixty-two who took him to a small Moravian of his eighty-seven years to evangelize settlement in Holland, where he bethe North American Indians. came an errand-boy in a shop belong- ing to the Church. He soon won great David Zeisberger was born on Good favor with the customers; but the dis- Friday, April I I, 1721, at Zauchten- cipline was so severe that at length, thai, in eastern Moravia, his parents having been accused of stealing a fee being members of the persecuted given him by a nobleman to whom he Church of the Bohemian Brethren. had acted as guide, he ran away to his When he was five years old they parents in Georgia. left all for conscience sake; and, ma- Owing in part to the Spanish in-

vasion of Georgia, the settlement there were won over to their cause. When was soon broken up, and young Zeis- at last they were released, on April berger, with his parents and others, 10, they inscribed on the walls of went to Pennsylvania, where, in 1741, their room several verses from their he helped to lay the foundations of German hymnal expressive of their Bethlehem, the headquarters of the faith in God, and went forth rejoicing Moravian Church in this country. that they had been counted worthy to Pioneer life in the broad forests of suffer for His sake.

Pennsylvania, with its hunting and Returning to Bethlehem, Zeisberger fishing, house-building and tree-fell- was appointed with John Joseph Sche- ing, fascinated him so greatly that it bosh to accompany Bishop Spangen- was with no small sorrow that he berg to Onondaga, the capital of the . learned of his appointment by the Iroquois League. Leaving Bethlehem Church to accompany Count Zinzen- on May 24, they were joined at Sha- dorf to Herrnhut at the close of his mokin, the principal Indian town of visit to America in 1743. But God Pennsylvania, by the great chief did not mean him to go. As the ves- Shikellimy and one of his sons.

sel was about to sail, bearing him Making their way with great diffi- away, perhaps forever, Bishop Nitsch- culty through forests as impenetrable man noticed his sad face, and, on as those of Africa to-day, they en- learning the cause, advised him to re- camped, on June 10, in the Pine Creek turn to Bethlehem. Thus was he Valley. Here, while sitting around saved to the work in this country. the camp-fire, and lighted by its fitful Tho not yet converted, Zeisberger's glare, the bishop and his young com- heart was full of longing for God, and panions were adopted into the Iroquois one day as the young men of the com- League, the ceremony being performed munity sang a hymn of love to Christ with much solemnity by Shikellimy as grace before dinner, he burst into and his son. Zeisberger, who was en- tears and went from the room. After rolled in the clan of the Turtle and spending the afternoon in weeping the tribe of the Onondaga, was given and praying, he found peace in God, the name Ganousseracheri ( on the and resolved to devote his life to the pumpkin) . One week later they Indians. reached Onondaga, where they were His work among them began with treated as distinguished guests.

imprisonment. Early in 1745, having The return journey was marked by been sent with a brother missionary many disasters. Heavy rains had to the Mohawk Valley to learn the fallen, making progress so slow that language, both were arrested by the their food ran short. At the end of authorities at Albany on suspicion eight days, during which they suffered of being spies employed by the French. much from hunger, they reached a vil- Tho they declared themselves loyal to lage where they hoped to get supplies; King George, they were sent to New but it was deserted and there was York and kept in confinement nearly nothing to eat.

two months. So cheerfully did they With garments wringing wet and bear their unjust detention that many no food save a handful of rice and a who were prejudiced against them few small fishes, they lay down on

DAVID ZEISBERGER, THE

the bank of the Susquehanna at noon, made a second visit to the Iroquois too exhausted to go on. Shikellimy country, the object being to confer and his sons were resigned to their with the grand council about begin- fate, but the Brethren looked to God ning a mission in their midst.

to save them. Nor was their faith Trials of no mean order awaited in vain. Vhen hope was almost gone, them there. They were kindly received an old Indian silently emerged from at Onondaga; but on the day appoint- the forest, and sitting down beside ed for their meeting with the council, them, opened his pouch and produced most of the sachems were drunk, and a smoked turkey. When, in the it could not be convened. This condi- strength of this they journeyed on, he tion continuing, they set out to visit went with them, and at night gave the Senecas, and on the way encoun- them two pieces of excellent venison. tered a terrible swamp. Crossing it Not long after, they faced another proved too much for Cammerhoff's peril-a nest of rattlesnakes not far strength, and on reaching a village from Shamokin. "At first but a few next day an attack of fever came on.

reptiles were visible, basking in the The Indians received them kindly; sun," says Zeisberger's biographer, but at night, as Zeisberger sat minis- Bishop de Schweinitz. "No sooner, tering to Cammerhoff, he received a however, did they kill these than the summons to a distant part of the vil- whole neighborhood seemed to be lage. On his arrival he found that a alive with them, and a rattling began drunken feast was in progress, and he which was frightful. Snakes crawled had been sent for, as a mark of re- out of holes, from crevices in the spect, to participate in it. Great, in- rocks, and between loose stones, or deed, was his peril. To offend the darted from thickets, and lifted up savages meant death, yet he refused to their heads from patches of fern until join in their revels, and talked to them there was a multitude in motion that earnestly of the evils of intemperance.

completely surrounded the travelers, Surrounding him with dark and who hastened from the spot." threatening looks, they insisted on his In April, 1748, Zeisberger was sent drinking, at least, to their health. At to Shamokin to act as assistant. Here, first he refused, but at length he took with Shikellimy as teacher, he began the proffered cup and merely raised it the first of his great literary works to his lips. At this they let him go.

for the Indians-a German-Iroquois Tho Cammerhoff was very ill, they dictionary in seven large volumes. got away the next day, and started for Tho for years Shamokin was ostensi- the capital of the Senecas. Arriving bly his station, he was seldom there there, they received a friendly wel- for long at a time. So proficient had come, but it was a welcome to bed- he become in Indian dialects that he lam, for the savages were crazy with was sent hither and thither, acting as drink and crowded around them in a interpreter to the bishops and others manner that boded no good. Es- as they journeyed among the Indians caping to a small hut, where the one in the interests of the work. sober man in the village tried to pro- In the spring of 1750, in company tect them, they climbed to the narrow with Bishop Cammerhoff, Zeisberger bunk, or platform, always found in

Iroquois houses, and passed the night calamity, a famine at sea, seemed in- there, Cammerhoff burning with fever evitable. Nevertheless, they reached and both nearly suffocated. their destination in safety.

Cammerhoff was too ill to leave in While at Herrnhut, Zinzendorf be- the morning; but when night came on came so deeply imprest with Zeisber- and the debaucheries continued, he in- ger's ability that he appointed him per- sisted on making the effort. Accord- petual missionary to the Indians, con- ingly, just before dawn, when the firming it by the laying on of hands.

town lay in a drunken stupor, the two In July, 1752, after his return to Brethren climbed through a hole in the America, Zeisberger was sent, with roof of the hut and made their way to Godfrey Rundt, to live among the Six the ground. It was a perilous under- Nations and thoroughly acquaint him- taking, for detection meant death, and self with their ways. Abundant op- there were nearly a hundred fierce and portunity was given him for this. The hungry dogs in the village. But, as council of the Onondagas usually met they crept past hut after hut, not a in his lodge, and, regarding him as a dog barked nor an Indian awoke. At brother, the sachems took pleasure in the door of the last one they found a initiating him into the mysteries of squaw standing; but she let them pass, the many belts and strings of wampum returning their greeting. that were given and received. Ere Arriving at Onondaga, they met long he became as familiar with their with the council and then turned their customs as they were themselves.

faces toward home. As they floated Yet living at Onondaga was not al- down the Chemung, singing praises to ways safe. When fire-water began to God who had delivered them out of flow, Zeisberger and Rundt were their dangers, Zeisberger noted a flock obliged to retreat to the forest, and of wild turkeys on shore. Guiding his erecting a bark hut, remain there until canoe to the bank, he crept through the revels were over.

the tall grass, rifle in hand, when sud- In November they set out for the denly he heard a well-known sound. Cayuga country, intending to pass the The next instant an enormous rattle- winter there. The Cayugas received snake, darting forward, bit his leg. them kindly; but on the first night of Had it not been for the thick buckskin their arrival, while preparing for bed, leggings he wore, it would have un- a Dutch liquor-trader entered their d0uhtedly cost him his life. lodge, and seizing a war-club, struck No sooner had he returned from Zeisberger a blow that threw him to this perilous journey than he was sent the ground. Then, snatching a brand to Germany with Nathaniel Seidel to from the fire, he beat him on the head lay before Count Zinzendorf the needs and kicked his body with his heavy and progress of the Indian work. To boots. The attack was so sudden that the perils in the wilderness were now Zeisberger could not defend himself; added perils in the sea. In mid-ocean but a squaw ran for a chief, who came a terrific storm struck the ship nearly to his rescue.

wrecking it, and a continuance of bad Finding the entire Iroquois country weather made progress so slow that flooded with rum, and knowing that provisions ran short, and that dire it was impossible to retreat to the for-

est in winter, the two Brethren now colonial governors, and important went back to Bethlehem. But early documents of many kinds.

the next spring Zeisberger set out At the end of ten months, in June, again for Onondaga. On the wayan 1755, Zeisberger went to Bethlehem, incident occurred which showed the intending to return at once to Onon- magic power of his Indian name. On daga. But his work for the Six Na- the Susquehanna, he was pursued by tions was over. The French and In- a party of Delawares demanding fire- dian War prevented his going back, water, and was in no little danger. and when again the way was open, it Noting an Oneida among them, he was to the Delawares and not the Iro- turned to him and said: "Brother, quois that he was sent.

you seem not to know me. I am During the six years of the war, Ganousseracheri." At this the Indians Zeisberger was sent on many long let him go with many apologies for and perilous journeys, and his life attacking him. was often in danger. Yet through it The Onondagas were glad to see all he came to no harm. His escape him back again. The women, hoeing at the massacre of the Moravian mis- in the fields, cried out: "We1come, sionaries at Gnuddenhiitten, Pa., by a Ganousseracheri ! Welcome, brother!" party of treacherous Monreys, on the He found the country in a state of evening of November 24, 1755, was great excitement, for the French and truly providential. Having been sent Indian War was coming on. Never- from Bethlehem with messages to the theless, he stayed until November, Brethren at Gnaddenhiitten on that ill- when, on the advice of the sachems, fated day, he was detained for several he returned to Bethlehem once more. hours at the Lehigh Water-Gap by a In the following June he came back company of Irish militia, who thereby again, with the message that the saved his life. "Had I arrived at Gnad- Brethren would soon begin to preach denhiitten a little earlier, I would have the Gospel among them. fallen into the hands of the savages,"

As this was well received, Zeisber- he says. "But such was not the will ger at once began the erection of a of my Savior. He would have me log cabin for a mission-house. The serve Him longer."

Indians had now come to regard him Shortly after the close of the war, a as one of themselves. When, occa- call for a teacher having come from sionally, an Indian child called after Machiwihilusing, an Indian town on him, "Assaroni" (white man), it the Susquehanna, Zeisberger was sent was corrected by its parents, saying, there with Anthony, a Delaware con- "No, Ganousseracheri is not an As- vert. The journey was fraught with saroni; he is an Aquanoschioni" (the many hardships. In crossing the Iroquois name for themselves). Broad Mountains, they crawled for So great was the trust reposed in miles at a time on hands and knees him that the grand council now made under the laurel-bushes, guided only him keeper of its archives, depositing by a pocket compass. Yet so great with him in the mission-house their was their love of souls, they counted entire collection of belts, strings of it all joy. "Anthony was as eager to wampum, written treaties, letters from bring souls to Christ," says Zeis-

berger, "as a hunter's hound is eager children so agonizing, that Zeisberger to chase the deer." and Schmick retired for prayer while the hunters went out once more to At Machiwihilusing a great awa- seek game. Ere long, to the great joy kening took place. Among the con- of all, they returned with six deer. verts was Papunhank, a famous Indian preacher, who became a notable At the end of five weeks the weary helper in the Indian work. This was journey was ended, and on the east the first prophet Zeisberger had won bank of the Susquehanna the foundafor Christ, and his joy was very tions were laid for Friedenshiitten great. "He rejoiced more over this (Tents of Peace), the first of thirteen convert," says Heckewelder, "than he Christian Indian towns founded by would have done had he inherited a Zeisberger. kingdom." Great, indeed, was the joy of the In the midst of his success, Pon- Indians to be at home in the forest tiac's conspiracy came on, and the once more. As they went to the work was broken up a second time. chase, fished in the river, or garnered Accused of being in league with those their harvest, they sang the praises of Indians whose hatchets were reeking God. "Beginning in this way, God with blood, the Moravian Indians were will richly bless them," wrote Zeisnow in great peril. At length, to in- berger. "Under such circumstances it sure their safety, the governor of is a joy to be among the Indians." Pennsylvania ordered them to Philadelphia, where they were kept in con- Ere long a great awakening began, finement sixteen long months. Thither and the wild Indians came from far Zeisberger and other missionaries went and near to hear the Gospel. As Zeiswith them, sharing the curses that berger preached, the power of God were heaped upon them and minister- came so mightily upon them that they ing to their wants in many ways. shook with fear and trembled with emotion. When peace was restored and the remnant of these Christian Indians By and by the settlement became so was released-nearly half their num- prosperous as to compel the admiraber died in Philadelphia and were tion of all who saw it. The houses buried in the potter's field-the settlers had windows and chimneys, and the refused to allow them to return to church a shingle roof and a wing for their homes. Zeisberger and Schmick a schoolhouse. Each family had a were therefore deputed to lead them garden and orchard and a canoe across the Broad Mountains to a site in the wilderness where they could moored to the bank of the river. The live in peace. entire town was surr~unded by a post- and-rail fence, and the streets were On April 3, 1765, they began the kept clean by a company of women, journey with hearts full of hope. But who swept them with wooden brooms the hardships proved greater than and took away the rubbish. even Indians could bear. No game could be found, and food was not In the autumn of 1767, a call having plenty. Once the hunger became so come from Goschgoschiink, a Monsey great and the cries of the women and town on the upper Allegheny, Zeis- berger was sent thither with Anthony and Papunhank. They found it a den

ZEISBERGER, THE

of heathenism; but next year Zeis- in the lodge of Netawatwes, he berger returned with an assistant and preached to the Indians the first Prot- three families of Christian Indians estant sermon in the State of Ohio.

and began there the first Protestant Meanwhile there was trouble at mission west of the Allegheny Moun- Friedenshiitten. Tho the Iroquois tains. Tho the work met with bitter had given the converts perpetual opposition at first and plots were rights to the site of their town, they twice laid to take Zeisberger's life, now sold the territory of which it was there presently began a turning to the a part to Pennsylvania, and the whites Lord, and a few converts came to began to crowd the Indians ont. At build their huts around the mission- the invitation of the Delawares, the house. mission was therefore removed to In 1770, an invitation having come Ohio, the site selected being the Big from Packanke, a prominent Dela- Spring, a beautiful spot near the Tus- ware chief, to settle in his domains on carawas, where the water gushed forth the Beaver, Zeisberger decided to re- in a copious stream beneath a cluster move thither, in order to separate his of lindens and elms.

converts from their heathen sur- On May 3, 1772, Zeisberger ar- roundings. Descending the Allegheny rived with the vanguard of the colony, and the Ohio in fifteen canoes, the and early next morning began to little colony steered up the Beaver, break ground for Schonbrunn (Beau- and, selecting a site on its east bank, tiful Spring), the first Christian set- laid the foundations of Friedensstadt tlement in Ohio. Here was presently (City of Peace). erected the first church and the first Soon after, a number of heathen schoolhouse in this great State, which Monseys came from Goschgoschunk to now numbers churches and schools by join the mission, and a great awaken- the thousand.

ing began. On Christmas eve, Zeis- The Delawares took great interest berger had the great joy of baptizing in the town, and came often to watch Glikkikan, a famous Delaware war- its progress. So eager was Zeisberger rior, who became one of his most able to win them for Christ that he fre- assistants. Great, indeed, was the quently laid down his ax, and sitting change in this man. Vhile attending on the tree he had felled, preached to church one day, he was so deeply them the Gospel.

moved that he walked home sobbing About this time Zeisberger's health aloud. "A haughty war-captain weeps began to decline. He was weak and in the presence of his old associates. ill, yet no disease was apparent. By This is marvelous !" wrote Zeisberger. and by he was led to confess that it "Thus the Savior, by His word, breaks was the result of self-denial. In or- the hard hearts of the Indians." der to save expense he had been al- Two notable events of Zeisberger's lowing himself only the coarsest fare stay at Friedensstadt were his natural- and that in very small quantities. "He ization among the Monseys by formal never would consent to have his name act of the tribe and his visit to the put down on a salary-list," says Heck- capital of the Delawares, on the Tus- ewelder, "or become a 'hireling,' as he carawas, where, on March 14, 1771, termed it; saying that altho a salary

might be both agreeable and proper It was, however, a trying time for for some missionaries, yet in his case the mission. The whole Indian counit would be the contrary." try was in a ferment, and war-parties, passing to and fro, stopt often at the In this fertile valley, which became Christian towns. Yet the work was the scene of Zeisberger's greatest tri- carried on quietly and efficiently, the umphs and his sorest sorrows, two converts growing in grace and their other Christian Indian towns soon number being added to almost every after came into being-Gnaddenhiitten day. Faithful efforts were made to (Tents of Grace), on the Tuscarawas, reach the warriors also, and the Gosand Lichtenau (Meadow of Light), pel was boldly proclaimed to the on the Muskingum. Manned by painted braves with their nodding faithful missionaries, with Zeisberger plumes who frequently filled the as superintendent and Heckewelder as chapel at Lichtenau. principal assistant, a time of unequaled prosperity now came to the mission. Presently, however, the situation of the mission became critical in the ex- The wild Indians came in great treme. Occupying the middle ground numbers to listen to the Gospel, and between the frontier settlements of the chapel at Schonbrunn, tho able to the colonies and the western outposts accommodate 500, proved often too of the British, the Christian Indians small. Among the converts were incurred the enmity of both. The chiefs and captains and councilors re- British blamed them for holding back nowned thJ;Pughout the Delaware na- the hordes of the Delawares; and the tion, and so great was the material Americans, ignorant of the benefits prosperity that the fame of the settle- thus derived, regarded them as allies ments spread far and wide. of the British and their towns as rendezvous for savage raiders. Meanwhile the Revolution was coming on, bringing dark days for the The missionaries were often In mission. True to Moravian ideas of peril, and more than once Zeisberger duty, the Christian Indians main- narrowly escaped with his life. In tained the strictest neutrality, and July, 1779, when about to start from through Zeisberger's influence, the Lichtenau to Schonbrunn, he heard great hordes of the Delawares re- that Simon Girty, an adopted Seneca mained neutral also. The service thus who had forsaken the colonies and rendered proved of untold value to joined the British for pay, was on his the colonies. "While the Church of trail, with orders to bring him alive to God enshrines Zeisberger's memory Detroit, or shoot him and take his as an apostle," says Bishop de scalp. But Zeisberger paid no atten- Schweinitz, "America must call him a tion to the warning. "My life is in benefactor, because he averted a blow the hands of God," he said. "How that would have made her children often has not Satan desired to murder east of the Alleghenies wail with an- me? but he dare not; I shall ride guish. If 10,000 savages had ad- to Schonbrunn." On the way Simon vanced from the west, incited by the Girty was lying in ambush, but demon of war, that changes an In- through unintentionally taking a dian into a fiend, the result would have been fearful."

19091 DAVID ZEISBERGER, THE

wrong path, Zeisberger was saved On September II, the whole body from his hand. of converts and the missionaries, closely guarded by the Half King and Not long after he was in imminent a band of Delawares and Wyandottes, danger again. A heathen Indian who began to journey toward the north, came to Schonbrunn to see him, sud- leaving behind them their pleasant denly drew a tomahawk from under homes, their gardens and orchards his blanket, exclaiming, "You are and their great stores of unharvested about to see your grandfathers!" As corn. On. reaching the Sandusky, he lifted his hand to strike, a convert their captors suddenly left them alone who had followed him in seized the in the wilderness with almost nothing weapon and snatched it away from to eat. Shortly after, the missionaries him. Zeisberger, calm and unmoved, were ordered to Detroit to be trie9 as talked to the would-be murderer with American spies, but they were proll1ptsuch "serious friendliness" about his ly acquitted and allowed to return to soul that he was converted and became their charges. a useful member of the mission. As winter came on, the sufferings of Fully engrossed by his work, Zeis- the homeless band on the Sandusky berger had long since resolved not to became excessive. Nevertheless, a marry. But in 1781, having been little settlement (Captive's Town) called to an important synod at Beth- was started, and a church was erected. lehem, he yielded to the persuasions Presently, however, starvation stared of friends, who begged him not to them in the face. The missionaries face a dreary old age alone, and on were reduced to a pint of corn a day, June 4 was married to Miss Susan and the bitter cold made the hunger Lecron, of Litiz, who proved a worthy more unbearable. In this extremity, helpmate for him. A week later, he permission having been obtained from and his bride began the long journey the Half King, some ISO of the conacross the mountains, arriving at verts went to the Tuscarawas Valley Schonbrunn on July 17. to gather the corn they had left.

The mission had now become so of- Driven from their homes by the Britfensive to the British at Detroit, that ish, these peaceful Indians were now a plot was laid to break it up. Ac- to suffer the consequences of Americordingly, in August, 1781, a band of can distrust. Charged with complicity 300 men, Indians and whites, led by the with some awful massacres that had Half King of the Wyandottes and ac- recently taken place, they were made companied by British officers bearing prisoners at Gnaddenhiitten by a comthe British flag, appeared in the val- pany of militia under the command of ley, and, encamping at Gnaddenhiitten, Colonel Williamson, and on the mornheld councils day after day to decide inS' of March 8, 1782, were butchered the fate of the missionaries. At in cold blood and their scalps taken. length, on September 3, a difference No event in American history so sadly of opinion having saved them from mars its pages as this. death, they were imprisoned. Then the mission premises were plundered These martyr Indians met death and the Christian Indians ordered like heroes. When told, the night befrom their towns. fore, the fate that awaited them, they

sang hymns and prayed and exhorted eluding their old homes on the Tus- one another, Abraham, the Mohican, carawas and Muskingum, Zeisberger taking the lead. In the morning, when decided to lead them thither. After a asked how soon they would be ready, perilous journey on both lake and land, they replied; "We are ready now. they reached the Cayuga on June 8, We have committed our souls to 1786, and a few miles south of the God." present site of Cleveland, Ohio, be- Meanwhile Zeisberger and his co- gan to erect huts and plant corn, deem- workers had been ordered to Detroit. ing it best not to go farther until As this seemed to involve the break- after harvest. Finding it impossible ing up of the mission, Zeisberger was to return to their old homes on ac- sorely distrest. When, on March 15, count of the opposition of the Indians, he parted from his sorrowing con- they remained at this place-Pilgerruh verts, "it was with an agony like the (Pilgrim's Rest)-one year, and then, agony of death," so Heckewelder says. in the spring of 1787, removed to a One week later, when the news better site on the Huron River, in reached him of the slaughter at Gnad- Erie County, Ohio, where New Salem denhiitten, the old man's cup was full was founded.

to the brim. "Where shall we find a Here the mission flourished so retreat?" he wrote in his journa!. greatly that Zeisberger's youth was re- "Nay, but a little spot of earth whither newed and he forgot his afflictions.

we may flee with our Indians? The As of yore, the wild Indians flocked world is not wide enough. From the to hear the Gospel, and there were whites, who call themselves Christians, many conversions, among them the we can hope for no protection; among great chief Gelelemend, a man of some the heathens, we have no longer any note in American history.

friends. Weare outlawed! But the But ere long an Indian war broke Lord reigneth. He will not forsake out, and again missionary work was us." brought to a standstill. Fearing a Arriving at Detroit, the mission- repetition of the slaughter at Gnad- aries were given the alternative of re- denhiitten, Zeisberger took his Indians maining there or going to Bethlehem. to Canada, and in May, 1791, began At length, however, having secured a settlement-the Watch Tower-at permission from the Chippewas to the mouth of the Detroit River, near settle un their hunting-grounds along the present site of Amherstburg. A the Huron River, Zeisberger was al- year later, the British Government lowed to gather his scattered flock to- having made them a grant of land on gether, and on July 22, 1782, near the the Thames River, in western Canada, present site of Mount Clemens, Mich., they removed thither, beginning a set- he laid the foundation of New Gnad- tlement at Fairfield.

denhiitten. Tho the new town prospered greatly Four years later they were forced and promised to be permanent, the to move again. The Chippewas hav- hearts of many of the older Indians ing intimated that they were no longer were still in their far-away homes in welcome, and Congress having ceded Ohio, and in 1798, Congress having to them a large tract in Ohio, in- renewed the grant made in 1785, Zeis-

ZEISBERGER, THE

berger decided to return there with October 4, a little village named such as desired to go. Goshen was laid out on a site not far from Old Schonbrunn, and Zeisberger To the old hero, who had been was soon at work in the valley again, forced to move so many times, this preaching in the chapel and seeking last journey was a joy and not a so.r- the salvation of the wild Indians who row. Yet the parting with the con- came often to see him. verts who remained at Fairfield was a sore trial. On August 15, when he Ten years longer he was permitted took his departure, the whole town to labor, and then, on November 17, gathered at the river to bid him fare- 1808, God called him home. To the well. "He grasped each by the hand end, the remarkable preservations that with emotions too deep for utterance," had marked his career were continued. says his biographer. "Precisely at On awaking one morning a few noon he entered a canoe, paddled by months before he went home, he SCI-IONBRUNN.. WHERE ZEISBERGER BEGAN THE FIRST CHRISTIAN SETTLEMENT IN OHIO IN 1772 three young Indians who begged for found a huge rattlesnake coiled ttl' the honor, and put off from the bank under his pillow. It had lain there amid the sobs of the converts. Thirty- all night, yet had done him no harm. three of them, forming the colony for the Tuscarawas Valley, followed in On November 20, 1908, the one other canoes." hundredth anniversary of his laying away in God's acre at Goshen, great The mission had won great favor meetings were held in the Ohio valwith the surrounding white settlers, ley, that had been the scene of his and as Zeisberger passed down the labors. People came from far and river, they hailed his canoe that they near to do him honor; and as they might bid him farewell and give him stood around his grave, it was decothe best fruits from their gardens and rated by the children of the near-by orchards. schools with bright blossoms and boughs of living green. Arriving at the Beautiful Spring on

MISSIONARY DATES FOR

PREPARED BY MISS BELLE M. BRAIN Nov. 1, 1858.-Queen Victoria became Nov. 17, 1817.-John Williams arrived in Empress of India. the South Seas.

See "Lux Christi," by lfason. See "Modern Heroes of the Mission Field," by Walsh. Nov. 3, 1631.-John Eliot arrived in Bos- ton. Nov. 19, 181O.-Birth of Elias Riggs, of Turkey. See "Encyclopedia of ~Iissions." See MISSIONARY REV'IEW, April, I90r, Nov. 3, 1721.-Hans Egede reached Greenland. Nov. 19, 1875.-0pening of the Dashisha, Japan. See "Heroes of the Mission Field," by Walsh. See "Life of Joseph Hardy Neesima," by Nov. 3, 1797.-0rdination of John Theo- Davis. dosius Vanderkemp, of South Afnca. N av. 20, 1835.-Asahel Grant reached See MISSIONARY REVIEW, June, 1895. Persia.

Nov. 3, 1819.-Pliny Fisk and Parsons See "Encyclopedia of Missions." sailed for Smyrna. Nov. 20, 1839.-Martyrdom of Williams See "Encyclopedia of .Missions." and Harris on Erromanga.

Nov. 3, 1869.-Dr. Clara Swain sailed for See any life of John Williams. India. Nov. 22, 17S0.-Schwartz preached his See "Eminent Missionary Women," by first Tamil sermon. Gracey. See "Men of Might in India Missions," by Nov. 4, 1803.-Birth of Sarah Boardman Holcomb. (Mrs. Judson). Nov. 22, 1803.-Birth of Dr. Dwight, of See "Life of Adoniram Judson," by Edward Turkey. Judson. See "Encyclopedia of Missions." Nov. 5, 1632.-John Eliot ordained as Nov. 24, 1705.-Ziegenbalg and Plutschan teacher at Roxbury. sailed for India.

See M,SSIONARY REVIEW, March, 1900; p. 176. See "Men of Might in India Missions," by Holcomb. Nov. 5 1790.-Birth of Charles Rhenius. Nov. 26, 1854.-Death of Robert Burne. See' "Men of Might in India Missions," by Holcomb. See "Encyclopedia of Missions."

Nov. 5, 1884.-James Hannington sailed Nov. 26, 1881.-Ludwig Krapf of South for Africa. Africa, died on his knees in prayer.

See MISSIONARY REVlIEW, September, 1909. See MISSIONARY REVIEW, November, 1892.

Nov. 6, 1859.-Crew of the Allen Gardiner Nov. 28, 1814. – Bishop Middleton murdered. landed at Calcutta.

See MISSIQNARY REVIEW, May, 1892; p. 376. See "Pioneers and Founders," by Yonge.

Nov. 6, 1878.-Alexander Mackay reached Nov. 29, 1829.-Birth of Madame Coil- lard. Uganda. See "Eminent Missionary Women," by See "Mackay of Uganda," by his sister. Gracey.

Nov. 9, 1809.-Birth of Robert Hume. Nov. 29, 1847.-Whitman massacre.

See "Encyclopedia of Missions." See "Marcus Whitman," by Mowry; also "Marcus Whitman," by Eells, and MISSION- Nov. 11, 1793.-Wm. Carey reached Cal- ARY REVIEW, September, 1902. cutta. Nov. 30, 1812.-Death of Harriet Newell. See any life of Carey. See "Mission Stories from Many Lands." Nov. 11, 1895.-Armenian massacre at Harpoot. Nov. 30, 1841.-Founding of Edinburgh Medical Missionary Society. See "Encyclopedia of Missions"; also MIS- SIONARY REVIEW, July, 1896. See "Encyc]opedia of Missions. "

Nov. 13, 1895.-Death of Cornelius Van Suggestions for a Program on David Dyck, of Syria. Zeisberger . See "Encyclopedia of Missions." 1. SCRIPTURE LESSON: "In Journeyings Often."-2 Cor. 11: 23-28. Nov. 14, 1833.-Arms and Coan sailed for Patagonia. 2. HYMN: "Old Indian Hymn."

See '4Adventures in Patagonia," by Titus For the music see uSamson Occom," by eoan. W. De Loss Love.

Nov. 14, 1865.-Death of Pastor Harms. For the words any appropriate hymn written in common meter, double. may be used. See MISSIONARY REVIEW, July, ,899. 3. QUOTATION: "A true missionary never Nov. 15, 1758.-Death of Hans Egede. knows defeat."-Rev. A. A. Fulton.

See "Heroes of the Mission Field," by Walsh. (To be used as a wall motto and memori~ed.) Nov. IS, 1875.-Stanley's letter appealing 4. SPECIAL MUSIC: (a) The We-ton Song. (b) Indian Choral-"A Sacred Song of for missionaries for Uganda appeared Peace." in the London Daily Telegraph. See "Indian Song and Story," by Alice C. See "Uganda's White Man of Work," by Fletcher. Thjs music may be rendered by Fahs. either voice or violin.

Nov. 16, 1816.-John Williams sailed for 5. MAP: A large map of the United the South Seas. States should be used. Tho the exact location of all Zeisberger's statious can See "Modern Heroes of the Mission Field," not always be found, a very good gen- by Walsh. eral idea may be given of his journeys.

Nov. 16, 1823.-Goodell reached Beirut.

See "Old-time Student Volunteers," by Trum- bull.

Nov. 17. 1808.-Death of David Zeis- berger.

See article In this number of the REVIEW.

W. C. WILCOX PREACHING TO Tnn

THE GOSPEL AMONG THE TONGAS BY REV. W. C. WILCOX, IFAFA, SOUTH AFRICA The name Tonga is generally ap- loken, returning to their old homes, plied to all the tribes in the Portu- began to spread the gospel on the guese Possessions from Zululand Limpopo River and in the region of north to the Sabi River. In 1881, I Lorenco Marques. While it was enfound a number of these people in couraging to see the zeal with which Durban, where they had come for the native converts could push the work. They were despised by the work among their own people, it was Zulus, and by the whites, and were not soon evident to their missionaries considered as trustworthy as the Zulus. that there was need of a closer inspec- tion and guidance than could be given No regular mission work had then from a station several hundred miles been done for the Tongas, nor was away. Thus Mr. Berthoud, of the there a missionary among them any- Swiss Mission, was called to Lorenco where in the Portuguese Possessions. Marques, and eventually others fol- When Mr. Pinkerton passed through lowed, till now this mission has some Inhambane in 1880 on his way to Um- six stations fully manned, covering the zila's kingdom, he remarked on the whole country of the Delagoa Bay, great number of Tongas at Inhambane Tongas, from Zululand to the Limwithout a missionary. A year later popo River. Its membership numbers the writer, his wife and young child over 2,000, and at Lorenco Marques catne to begin work among them. it has built one church at a cost of $20,000, which will seat about 1,000 About this time some converts of the Swiss Protestant Mission at Spen-

people, said to be the largest native in the night school and preaching in church in South Africa. the compounds converts are made who carry the Gospel into these places, Until quite recently the natives have where it is so hazardous for the misbeen left very much to themselves, sionary to live. being only visited occasionally by missionaries coming from a distance, who It is most encouraging in results. know little of their language and cus- The missionary who lives on a station toms, and who stayed only long where he comes in touch with the enough to baptize and give the com- home life of his people makes out his mUnIon. But the number who have annual report with a great deal of been reached by a voluntary native misgiving. He begins with the growagency must be very great, as their ing children and follows with years little communities and places of wor- of watching and training. Nevertheship are found all over the land, some- less, those upon whom he has set his times even crowding one another. This fondest hopes often disappoint him. is the wonderful feature of the work. He reports so many baptisms and ad- The Tonga young men and boys, on ditions this year. But he does not account of the poverty of their own know where they will be next year. land and the alluring prices paid for What a relief it would be if after a native labor in the diamond and gold short tutelage in the most interesting mines, have been attracted to these and vigorous period of life his concenters, where they have come under verts would go away where he could the influence of different missionary not observe them too closely. Then societies. First, interested perhaps in if he could hear that they were still the open-air meetings, they have been persevering and making converts drawn into the night schools, and among their own people, that would be when they have given some evidences just grand. Possibly this kind of atof conversion, and they were ready tractiveness has had not a little to do to return to their homes, they have with bringing the policy of the city been given books and exhorted to let work very much to the front of late. their light shine among their own peo- The gold of the Rand has been enple. Sometimes they have been bap- thusiastically spoken of as having tized and given certificates of church- been put there by divine plan in order membership; some have had licenses to call together the natives from the as lay-preachers, and some have even distant unhealthy districts, where they been allowed small salaries for extend- can be evangelized in safety by the ing the gospel among their own people. missionaries and thus extend the gos- pel to their own people. The volun- There is something very attractive tary spread of the gospel by the and encouraging in such a spontane- natives around Delagoa Bay has been ous spread of the gospel. It appeals spoken of as most wonderful, surto Christian givers and is in line with passing all previous experiences. what we expect from the living Word. It is encouraging also to missionaries, In company with a pastor of a for one may live in a flourishing city Zulu church, we met not long ago surrounded with all the comforts of with sixteen young men who c1ai~ed modern civilization, and by the work to be the leaders and preachers of

THE GOSPEL AMONG THE

some eight churches in our connec- unfortunately, I had another view of tion, with 170 baptized members. They the picture which in the interests of gave us the names of 28 others, ma- Christ's kingdom ought to be shown.

king 44 in all who are regarded as It is the view from the standpoint of preachers. They have a chairman to their synod, and hold regular meetings and schools in all the eight places where they have churches, besides in some out-stations. We saw seven of these churches and were surprized to see how well they were built. In all we found Zulu books and young peo- ple who could read, sing and pray in Zulu tho it is not their native tongue.

It required work and not a little of their hard-earned money for these boys to build these houses, carrying the reeds, clay and poles long dis- tances. It took time and patience to teach so many how to read in a foreign tongue. And there was no government grant or aid from any missionary society. We can not but admire such zeal and energy. What- ever may be the motive, surely it is better to be so engaged than to spend the time in drinking and heathen fes- tivities, as many do. We questioned these leaders as to where they were converted and who taught them to read Zulu. One said he learned in a night school taught by one Paul in Barberton; and where did Paul learn ?

"In a night school taught by a mis- sionary in Pretoria." But many of them had had no other teacher but A TONGA WARRIOR the work-boys who had learned in the night schools in the gold fields. "What the Swiss Mission. It is chiefly from do you get for teaching here?" facts obtained by my own observa- "Nothing at all but the reward from tion, and drawn fronl them in explana- the Master." tion of what I had seen. They seemed If I had had no other knowledge to be rather reluctant to admit the or experience but what I saw in a few facts, which could not be denied. Since days' stay, I might have come away coming to Delagoa Bay, less than as full of enthusiasm for the wonder- twenty years ago, these faithful mis- ful work as others have done. But, sionaries have published some 3,500

separate pages in the dialects of the of medicines and surgical instruments, natives. The New Testament has and as he goes about doing good, at been printed in two dialects, and the first the people receive him gladly in manuscript is now about completed every village. But one day a change for the whole Bible. Judging from comes in one of the nearest villages the houses which I saw and their cost, to his place. A young man who has they must have put in not less than been away to work at Johannesburg $40,000 in buildings. They came into returns with a certificate of church- this field when it was practically va- membership and a license as a lay- cant and when it had the reputation preacher, and the people have no of being the white man's grave. They further use for the missionary, not have been the only missionaries to live even to pull a tooth. He sees the here throughout the year, and are the young man and does everything he only missionaries to do any work ex- can to work in harmony with him. cept a small hymn-book in the lan- But no, he belongs to another deguage of the De!agoa Bay Tongas and nomination. Worst of all, he has make permanent improvements. They learned to read another language and have not only ministered to the souls brings with him a supply of foreign of those people, but nearly everyone books and pretends he can not underhaving had a medical training, they stand the missionary's books, altho have supplied the place of doctors in they are in his own language. The places where doctors could not be ob- young man is very zealous and gathers tained. There is scarcely any case in all the young people around him in his medicine or surgery which they do own village and they have classes and not undertake to do, from extracting services, and soon they build thema tooth, setting a broken bone, to a selves a church, altho it is so near the difficult case of parturition. I have missionary's house that he can hear seen one of these missionaries extract them singing when they have service. some twenty teeth before breakfast They send for their missionary and he on a visit to one of his out-stations, comes and is wonderfully pleased with most of them being crumbling roots. .the work and baptizes those whom the Take one example of the difficulty leader presents as worthy candidates, facing a missionary located in this and returns leaving the people to carry field. It costs $2,500 to build a house in on the work in their own way. It is which it would be safe for him to live not merely that the missionary is in this country, and it took him a henceforward shut out of that village, long time to build it, as the materials but an aggressive influence goes out had to be carried upon the heads of to other places and touches his work natives miles through the blistering in many points. Converts are made sand. He lived in a reed hut for a who start new work in other villages, year while the house was being built. which are in turn closed up. Girls This is the only mission-house in the from his mission are enticed away by whole country, except those of his the young men. The leader of the confreres. He has spent years in work is discovered in criminal relalearning the native dialect and pre- tions with a woman of his church. He paring books. He has a good stock disciplines his own members and re-

ports the leader to his missionary, who mISSIOns m compounds and city comes down and listens only to the ac- centers, no such scheme for the cused man's friends, who lie for him, extension of Christ's kingdom can and the missionary returns leaving the do away with the necessity of the misleader still in charge. sionaries dwelling among the people, learning their dialects; and coming in The only ceremony of marriage touch with their home life. Converts among the Bantu tribes is connected made in a few months in a night school with the payment of lobola to the still need to be tested by long and bride's father or owner. For the faithful discipline; there can be no woman is practically property. With the Zulus, when the transaction is A TONGA CHRISTIAN LEADER AND HIS WIFE closed, there is a feast and a dance. So that the word often used for mar- short and cheap process for building riage is ukugcagciswa, "to be danced." up Christian character. The custom among the Tongas is practically the same. The Swiss mis- Unless missionaries see their way to sionaries do not, therefore, recognize follow up their converts by sending anything short of this as a legal mar- missionaries to dwell among the peoriage. This, of C011fse, does not apply ple, they should advise them to conto regular Christian marriages, in nect themselves with the nearest which case Zabala is not allowed. This Protestant mission, and should nevel would seem to be the only clean and give them encouragement not to do so respectable way, and if they do not by baptizing them and making them adhere strictly to this rule it opens occasional visits. It is against all the way to all sorts of loose relations. reason and experience that raw I saw enough to convince me of this. heathen after a few months in a night school are fit to become leaders and What confusion must certainly en- guides of their people in the divine sue when these night-school converts life. It is practically certain that unreturn to their homes and take women less they do come under the guiding and live with them without any kind hand of missionaries of experience, of a ceremony at all, and extend their they will eventually develop Ethiopianinfluence in every direction. I was ism and all its attending evils. told in one place that they have a custom quite as convenient for getting rid of a wife. When her husband is tired of her he gives her money in lieu of a writing of divorcement and tells her to go. They profest to have taken this law from the law of Moses. Another custom is for a widow to find a man and take him without any ceremony or labala and build up the house of her deceased husband.

While there is great need for

AFRICAN AS A GOSPEL·WORKER IN

BY REV. J. P. BRODHEAD, NATAL, SOUTH AFRICA How far can the African native be tion, "Ye shall be witnesses unto me."

used to much advantage in mission Thus the native preacher, saved by work among his own people? This the Gospel, his heart imbued with its important question is increasingly agi- love and inspired by its spirit, goes tating the minds of the African mis- forth to meet the people in their life- sionaries, and others interested in environment. Now, from this time spreading the Gospel among the na- onward, he not only knows the need, tive peoples of that continent. but knows as well the only remedy.

It is undeniable that the native is His harvest-field is open before him.

a most necessary adjunct in the suc- What faithfulness and heroism have cessful prosecution of Gospel work. many times been displayed therein!

The continent of Africa occupies the Take "Pastor Hsi" of China, and his unique position of being the only really work, for an example. What an ad- large pagan area, geographically, vantage such a native must have over without a written language. China, any, "white" missionary, who has India and Japan have each their writ- everything to learn. Language, cus- ten form of speech; and in these lands toms, habits, beliefs, and many other the native preacher and teacher is in- difficult and perplexing questions must dispensable. He not only knows the be successfully dealt with before he customs, manners and habits of the can reap large harvests.

people among whom he labors, but in In Africa these arguments are even the prevailing systems of education he more forceful. The fears, supersti- has shared with them in intellectual tions and evils of the people are as training; he is familiar and well ac- far-reaching and as deep-seated. The quainted with the religious ideas and new missionary must learn the native ideals dominating the minds of the language; he must understand their people, and with their superstitions customs, manners and habits; he longs and fears. As deeply and as bitterly to discover what they believe and why as they feel, and grope after a hope they believe what they do. He turns which is never theirs, so has he felt hopefully to his task and seeks books and groped in the darkness of his own and literature upon the subject in life. In short, he is one of them, and hand. Imagine his dismay as he as- knows life as they know it, in bitter certains that but very little help is to heart experience. But in some way be obtained from this source! Not his spiritual eyes were opened, and even a written form of speech is to through the great mercy of our Lord be found, emanating from the native Jesus Christ he was enabled to appre- mind. If anything is to be evolved hend the voice of mercy, and peace from the appalling darkness of Afri- and forgiveness found way to his can heathenism it must come through heart; then God called him to go and the missionary. So instead of finding be His "witness." Mark it! His wit- many helps, he has additional burdens ness! This, according to the first and thrust upon him. The jargon of second chapters of the Acts of the sounds coming from the lips of the Apostles, is the call of God to His natives all around him, many of which ministering servants in this dispensa- sounds are unexplainable and indescribable, must be reduced to some sionary puts on paper! The paper written form, so naturally he turns to itself is strange! I can't understand; the letters of his own alphabet. You but my missionary says, 'it's true, so know the sound cloth makes as it is I believe it.''' Thus he reasons in his swiftly and deftly torn by the hands mind and the perspiration streams of the salesman. Would you think down his face, as, full-grown man that you could pronounce that sound by he is, he stumbles along. such a grouping together of letters as "h-x-e-b-u-I-a"? There it is in Zulu, Such was Mpolosa, a man of over but to describe it on paper is impossi- forty years of age before he ever held ble. a book in his hand. Others of his own people might go to the beer- Over such difficulties, and others, drinks, but he would go to his books. has the missionary labored in South So also was Hulumene, another Africa. At present, some literature "noted" Zulu preacher. How many helpful to the newer missionary is to might be spoken of! be found, but the quantity is very small. But the missionary labors on, Overseeing Native Workers God reigns, and the reward for "faithful" service is sure. He studies, To what extent the native may he works with his hands, teaches and used in Gospel work is a problem that preaches, and at times is encouraged is being worked out to a practical conby a measure of divine blessing. Much clusion. Different mission societies of the time progress, however, seems laboring in South Africa are not unislow. His task, as he stands single- form in the degree of importance to handed and alone, is trying. Then a be placed upon the help of the native, change comes, like a refreshing and his place in the work; some using cooling rain after a hot day in sum- him more freely and depending more mer. The call of God comes to some fully upon him than others. Some one, a converted man, to "witness." points of experience, however, have Of books he knows nothing. To write already been arrived at over which, in is much harder than plowing; in fact, their certainty, there can be no conit is impossible to him. But he knows flict of opinion. Chief among these the people and their need; and by his is the fact that the native must be own bitter past experience, and deliv- overseen and directed in his labors, by erance therefrom, he knows the rem- some mind other than his own. He edy. Some broken pieces of Scripture can be used to execute, but can not, come to his mind and burn in his as a rule, initiate. Hence the need heart. He knows how to pray, and he that the missionary be a person of goes forth. To his own people he is forethought, and able to plan. The as a light-house on a rock-bound coast, power of example also goes a long or a rescue-party sent to deliver. way, on the part of the missionary, in What is the result? Spiritual pros- pushing the native out in his work. perity bursts forth. At the same time Further, in the matter of control over he persistently yet laboriously learns the native by the missionary, it goes to read and write. "What ridiculous without saying, almost, that this must things those marks are, which the mis- be of the right kind. It does not do for the missionary simply to issue his

orders, then expect the native to carry necessary "something" been forthcomthem out without any measure of in- ing from the missionary, whatever it vestigation on the part of the mission- may have been, in his control over and ary as the outcome. He must be on care for his native helper, failure hand to see that the plans given are probably would have been averted. followed out correctly; and by wise His failure permitted, if not caused, and judicious control "lead" and not his native to fail. "drive" his native helpers. Many missionaries fail right here. As a result Hence we conclude: Use the native the "wheels" of the work become freely. He is not able to do all the clogged; dearth, mstead of prosperity, work by any means, but he has his imabounds, discouragement follows. At portant place. Responsibility should times the native preacher "falls by the be put upon him as he is able to bear wayside"; and the unwise missionary it; he should be led and directed in throws upon him the blame of the his work. Divine blessing must come whole, whereas, many times, had that upon united effort thus exerted, to the salvation of many.

CHRISTIAN ENDEAVOR MOVEMENT IN MISSION LANDS BY REV. FRANCIS E. CLARK, D.D.) LL.D.

Founder and President 'of the Christian Endeavor Movement Last autumn a series of thirty con- Perhaps the most interesting conventions were held in different parts vention in the series was held in Bar- of Great Britain and Ireland, which celona, this being the Third National were attended by great throngs of Convention of the Spanish Endeavoryoung people, while mayors and mem- ers. The Protestant forces of Spain bers of the city councils spoke in the being comparatively small, there are highest terms of the ideals of the So- only So societies in this land, but they ciety and the character of the members. make up in enthusiasm and interest what they lack in numbers. At some Following the meetings in Great of the meetings of this convention in Britain came a series of large Chris- Barcelona more than 1,200 people tain Endeavor gatherings on the Con- were present. No Protestant meetingtinent, in Christiania, Norway, Berlin, place in the city could hold the audi- Nimes in France, and Barcelona in ences, so that a large theater was Spain. The King of Norway assured hired for Sunday, and a dance hall us of his interest in the cause, and for the week-day meetings. The gave me the impression that he desired Wesleyans, Baptists and Congregato rule his people as a truly Christian tional missions in Spain all contributed monarch. In France, where there are their quota, and their members met over ISO societies, the national conven- together in most brotherly concord, tion in the ancient city of Nimes was while Bishop Cabrera's societies of crowded, and the meetings were char- Madrid were well represented, and the acterized by enthusiasm and genuine Bishop's son was one of the speakers. spirituality. In Germany, there are 600 societies and the interest in the The aged and beloved Don Cipriano movement is correspondingly great. Tornos of Madrid, who, before his

THE CHRISTIAN ENDEAVOR

THE CHRISTIAN ENDJ:: AVOJ./. CON VENTION AT B01>tB AY conversion to Protestantism, was chap- Endeavor had done for their spiritual lain to Queen Isabella II, and who life. "Five years ago," says a native, gave up a most promising career be- "I joined this blest fellowship. I cause of his convictions, also came to have learned here the blessedness and this convention. joy of private prayer. It was here that I heard the appeal which I could In other countries of Europe, the not resist. He who hears the trumpet Society is gaining a strong foothold, blown, and does not prepare to fight, as in Finland, Hungary, Switzerland, upon his head rests the disgrace of Russian Poland, and Macedonia. neutrality-an impossible attitude in From Australia, too, came tidings of this warfare. I heard the call and I great conventions of unusual interest. am going."

Some interesting incidents of Chris- Mr. Newell tells us also that he has tain Endeavor conventions in foreign just visited the Ellice Islands, where missionary lands have recently come he found many Christian Endeavorers. In one island, with a population of 188, to notice. Rev. J. E. Newell, of the there are 80 Christian Endeavorers- about 40 per cent of the whole popula- London Missionary Society, president tion, a far larger proportion than is to of the Samoa Christian Endeavor be found in any other Christian com- Union, writes of a delightful rally munity in the world. The societies on held by the Society in the training school at Malua, at which many of the students told of what Christian

another island have contributed from secretaries of the China Christian Entheir poverty no less than $300 for deavor Union, has greatly strengthmission work, most of it for communi- ened the work. An all-China Christies outside of their own island. An- tian Endeavor Convention held in other young man from the Malua So- June, in the city of Nanking, was atciety went as a missionary to New tended by hundreds of native Chris- Guinea to a tribe which had been most tians from many parts of the empire, hostile to missionary labors. After only and was one of the most influential as a year's service, he was called to his well as one of the largest Christian reward. Then the people among whom conventions ever held in China. he had labored came to the missionary and begged permission to put some Dr. Robert A. Hume tells of a white stones on his grave, as a mark splendid Convention held in Ahmedof their affection and respect. nagar, the largest ever known in western India. There was a regis- In China, Christian Endeavor work tration of 1,371 delegates and visitors, has long been a vigorous plant in many and simultaneous sessions were held of the missions, but it has not until two and three times a day in recently largely found its way into the two large churches of the Amerithe China Inland Mission. Rev. can Board's mission. Many of the Henry T. Ford of that mission now addresses by native Christians, Dr. writes of its especial helpfulness in Hume tells us, were of a very high lending a great impetus to Bible-study. order, and a charming feature of the He says that the prayer-meeting, with convention was the reception of mesthe consequent need to study the topic, sages from the Christian Endeavor gives good occupation to the Chinese Unions of Boston, New York, Chicago Endeavorers for Sunday afternoons, and San Francisco, which gave the many of whom can not be called Christians of India a realizing sense, "young people," as some of them are such as they had never had before, of well beyond the limit of threescore the genuine fellowship that unites all years and ten. in the bonds of Christian love and service. This missionary finds the same difficulty which some Endeavor leaders The next world's convention will find at home, in that their younger be held in Agra, India, the famous city members are content with a verse of of the Taj Mahal, in November, 1909. Scripture or a few remarks that do It will be the first great interdenominot bear strictly upon the subject, so national and interracial gathering of he gets them to hand in strips of paper. the kind ever held in India, and as their names are called, with refer- promises to be a meeting memorable ence on the topic of the day. After not only in the annals of Christian Enthe meeting he looks up the passage deavor, but of all the evangelical and issues a list in the order of merit, forces of India.* thus stimulating them to earnest and careful Bible study. • The American delegates have secured accommo- dations on a great excursion steamer which will The recent arrival of Rev. and Mrs. take them not only to India, but afterward to Edgar E. Strother in China, as field Burma, the Philippines, China, Japan, and Hawaii, and in all these countries minor Christian En- deavor conventions will be held.

CHURCH AND MISSIONS ACCORDING TO

BY REV. WILLIAM SHEDD, URUMIA, PERSIA Missionary of the Presbyterian Church The doctrine of missions is closely work is so obviously implied in the related to the doctrine of salvation universalism of the Gospel, which (Romans x., 14, IS), and also forms knows no difference between Jew and a part of the doctrine of the Church. Gentile. Perhaps, too, it is not men- If the work of missions is a universal tioned as the special duty of some be- duty of the Church, then the doctrine cause it was the common privilege of of missions must be fundamentally in- all. The work is implied in his con- volved in the teaching of Holy Scrip- ception of the Church.

ture concerning the Church. The The apostle's favorite and peculiar apostle to the Gentiles conceived of figure for the Church is that of a body the Church in a form which implies whose head is Christ. The special world-wide missionary work as one of point of this figure is unity, not the its essential functions. formal unity of an organization, but The epistles of St. Paul contain no the living unity of an organism. The exhortation to preach the Gospel to unity is one of every member in the unbelieving; this work is not in- Christ and not less truly of all the cluded in the list of spiritual gifts members in each other. Diversity of and church offices given in the twelfth members and offices is necessary to chapter of First Corinthians. Ap- their mutual helpfulness, and this parently evangelists were not con- latter characteristic is strikingly em- nected directly with a local church phasized by insisting on the impor- and hence are not there mentioned, tance of the least prominent members while they are mentioned in the fourth to the well-being of the whole body.

chapter of Ephesians, when the So perfect is the unity that no part, apostle has in mind the Church Uni- however insignificant, can be affected versal. The omission is striking, for for good or ill without every member preaching the Gospel to the heathen of the body losing or gaining by the must have been one of the first duties change. This unity is realizable not of the Corinthian Church, as of every only in each local church, but in the one of the churches founded by the Church catholic. The cross reconciles apostle. They were all situated in into one body Jews and Gentiles, great cities, where thousands were everywhere and universally. The dying in the awful degradation de- great purpose of this nnity is defined picted in the first chapter of Romans. in the fourth of Ephesians to be "for This work was, moreover, the chief the perfecting of the saints, unto the ambition of St. Paul's own career, and work of ministering, unto the building must have been his desire for his up of the body of Christ." The body followers. Doubtless his own ex- "fitly framed and knit together" grows ample, of which he reminds the "unto the building up of itself in love."

Ephesian elders, made exhortation less Briefly, the Pauline conception of the necessary, and it may be that his con- Church is that it constitutes one body, vert's fresh zeal required little outside every part helping every other in its stimulus. Or the reason for this omis- growth into the maturity of Christ.

sion may be found in the fact that this It is a magnificent conception, nobler

far than universal empire or universal statement is not true if it be taken peace, and it is an ideal which grows in the sense that the Church in any vaster and more distant as the Church land is solely responsible for the grows and includes the elect of every evangelization of that land. The nation. At least it becomes more un- Church and the world is each a unit attainable by any external uniformity in Scriptural thought, and the duty or any submission to formal creed or of the Church to the world is an rigid system. indivisible duty. The whole Church, as one body in Christ, is called to Abolish foreign missions and this preach the Gospel to the whole creaideal becomes a dream and the Church tion, and foreign mission work is catholic an empty name for the dis- simply the performance of this duty. jointed members of Christ's body. Territorial or national schism contra- Foreign missions are necessary to dicts this ideal as surely as denomina- the realization of the unity of the tional schism. The aim is world-wide body of Christ and are the direct conhelpfulness to one another, of the mem- sequence of that unity. They are bers of the body, and this aim is at- not only based on the Great Commistained in proportion as the whole sion of our Lord, and are not only the Church is engaged in the one world- performance of an obligation to a wide work, just as the divisions of a dying world, but they are a result of great army must support one another the Church's constitution and are a and so meet unitedly the common foe. necessary duty of the Church to itself. The Apostle Paul calls the collection he made in Macedonia and Greece for The so-called reflex influence of the Jerusalem Christians a communion foreign missions show.;; that this unity (KOlY(J{wia ), a communion in carnal is a fact and not a fancy, however far things in return for a previous com- short we fall of the ideal. The pulsamunion in spiritual blessings. The tions of life in India or Korea are felt work of foreign missions is the com- in England and America. Neesima munion of the saints, the outward does not belong to Japan alone any manifestation of that vital union in more than Fidelia Fiske belongs to Christ which conquers all barriers of America alone. A missionary school race and place. England and America in Persia has sent forth workers who are working hand in hand for the are doing good service for the Master salvation of India, and with them are in five great and widely separated joined the Christians of Europe and countries-Persia, Turkey, the United Australia, while all are coworkers States, Japan and Russia. Revivals in with the Church in India. What other Central Africa, in China, anywhere in band can compare with this one for the world, rejoice not only the angels present power or future promise? in heaven, but also the whole body of What gathering can so truly claim saints on earth. to be ecumenical as a world's missionary conference? The actual conditions and problems of foreign missions are in close ac- It is a missionary truism to say cord with this figure. Whenever the that the Church in each land must first convert is made, foreign missions f'vangelize that land; and yet this become a cooperation of Christians, differing in race but one in Christ,

AND MISSIONS ACCORDING TO PAUL

and as the native Church grows this weak members are relatively the most phase of the work becomes more important. What equal body of Chris- marked. To-day among the most tians, for example, anywhere in intricate problems of missionary work Europe can compare in importance are those that arise from this relation with the 70,000 Protestant church- of the missionaries and the native members in China? '.::'he supporters Church. In measuring the difficulty of boards, or their critics, are discussof these problems we must remember ing how long mission work should be how widely these brethren engaged in continued in any land. If the bond the same work are· separated in race, is what we take it to be, the union of civilization and spiritual heredity and Christ's body, in some form it will environment. Certainly such problems be permanent, not necessarily of can be solved only as all strive to course as a bond of financial dependmake real this apostolic figure of the ence, but most assuredly as a bond of members working in closest unison spiritual interdependen;::e and helpfuland yet each one in his own individual ness. On the other hand, each member place and manner. Another class of of the body must be active, for inacmissionary problems relates to the tivity induces disease and death. We work of bringing the members of the must be sure that the aid we give native Church into living and lasting really helps and does not hinder, and union with one another, or of arous- that we are working with the native ing the native Church to a sense of Church and not doing for it what it its own responsibility both for self- can better do itself. .The duty of selfedification and for evangelization. support is based on the necessary self- These are practically the problems activity of every member, and not on which the Apostle Paul had to meet any exemption of the strong from when he wrote the epistles to the bearing the burdens of the weak, for churches he had founded. Other no such exemption exists, and there problems are the places to be given is no limit in time to this relation of to agencies not strictly evangelistic, such as medical and educational work. helpfulness. The test of method is None of these questions will be settled the spiritual reality of the help renexcept on the principles of the mis- dered. sionary apostle's conception of the Church, for all are questions as to the This conception of missions emphainterrelation of the members of the sizes the necessity of complete conseone body. cration and filling with the Spirit of every part of the missionary organi- Take, for example, one very lm- zation. Primarily the communion portant and much-discust problem, must be in spiritual things. Tht that of the self-support of the native boards or societies, the secretaries and Church. The financial aid given by the missionaries, are joints and bands the strong Church at home to the which knit together the members of weak Church on the field is justified the body in lands where the social, by the apostolic rule that "the mem- spiritual influences are strong with bers should have the same care one those where the surroundings are defor another," and the fact that the grading. The tendency is to do the lower, and hence easier, things first

and too often we, who have a part a one may be a useful doer of work in this great work, become the chan- but never a living power in the life of nels of financial aid or of enlightening the Church. The Apostle Paul gloried influences but not of spiritual power. in the holy aim "to preach the Gospel Perhaps we do not often enough think not where Christ is already named," of the boards as being charged with but when he confest that ambition spiritual functions and how much of he was on his way to Jerusalem to our work on the field is vitiated by minister to the saints there, and thence being unspiritually done. Much, per- hoped to go to the Roman Church "in haps the larger part, of the work done the fulness of the blessing of Christ." by missionaries is the ministry of edi- More than all else we need men and fying the Church in dark and Christ- women who have this assurance and less lands, and no work calls for who will minister this blessing to the higher personal spiritual gifts than Church in every city and village of this. Only those who have experi- the Christless world. Every such misenced it in their own lives know the sionary will inspire scores to preach barrenness and often the evil influence and to live Christ before those who of an unspiritual missionary. Such know Him not.

FIFTY YEARS OF THE FINNISH MISSIONARY SOCIETY The Fiftieth Yearly Jubilee of the Finnish Missionary Society, January '9, '909 BY YOOS MUSTAKALLIO Director of the F. M. S.

The immediate cause for the estab- At the head of the work is a board lishment of the Finnish Missionary consisting of nine regular and nine Society was given by the jubilee cele- substituting members, and one dibrated over all Finland, June 18, rector. 1857, as a commemoration of the 700 years of Christianity in that country. The Work at Home The need of the Finnish Evangelical The Society has worked at home in Lutheran Church of a missionary so- closest union with the Church and ciety of her own was now more keenly clergy, and among the people it has felt. What was wanted was a medium won great interest and general esteem. through which the Church could do The chief object of the Society in Finmissionary work, not only at home, but land has been to make the missionary also abroad in the heathen world. work known and loved among the peo- Many of the most esteemed citizens of ple, to prepare and train workers for those days, especially the professors of the heathen world, to unite and direct the Faculty of Theology at the uni- the forces that are at hand for the proversity, tried to meet this need. A con- moting of the cause, and finally to colstitution and plan of organization were lect contributions for carrying out the drawn up and confirmed by the Gov- work. ernment, and as a result the Finnish Missionary Society was established The Society conducts an extensive January 19, 1859. preaching work in the home country, to make missionary work known and loved among the people. This preach-

FIFTY YEARS OF THE FINNISH MISSIONARY SOCIETY

ing work includes the delivering of ad- ing-colleges. The training course at dresses and lectures upon missions, the the college for men extends over a holding of mission meetings, festivals, period of six years, and almost correetc. At the same time the Society has sponds to the course required for the worked to awaken and promote the degree of B.D. at the university. At spiritual life within the Church. Dur- the training-school for women, the ing recent years the Society has em- course is supposed to be completed in ployed between 26 and 34 workers in three years, the last being devoted to the home country; ministers, mission- practical work, nursing, teaching, etc. aries and lay-preachers. These work- The training-colleges of the F. M. S. ers have yearly visited about 1,000 are boarding-schools, as those have different places. Through this remark- shown themselves to be more adapted able activity a considerable contribu- to the purpose than day-schools. tion has been made for the development of the spiritual and religious life To bring about a greater and more in the home country. effective collaboration between the So- ciety and the people in the country, The publishing work of the Society a wide-spreading system of association has contributed much to spreading the has been inaugurated in the organizaknowledge of missions and awakening tion of the Society. The chief groups and maintaining spiritual life at home. in this system of association are: (I) About 4,000,000 larger and smaller Auxiliaries all over the country, for inbooks, tracts and pamphlets have been stance, the Teachers' Missionary Sodistributed. Besides books, tracts, etc., ciety and the Laestadian Missionary a great many periodicals are yearly Society; and (2) the local missionpublished in Finnish and Swedish by ary societies, which cover either one the Society. The periodicals are at parish or another limited district, and present issued monthly in about 70,000 whose object it is to organize sewingcopies. Important as the publishing circles, missionary societies for young work of the Society has been, it has people and children, etc. It is to be undoubtedly done much toward the hoped that such a systematic activity spiritual enlightenment of the people. shall give the missionary work as a whole a firmer unity, more strength For the training of workers for the and a greater power, thus in some foreign mission the F. M. S. has one measure contributing to the blest college for men, and one for women, in progress of the world's missionary the capital, Helsingfors. The training- work. The number of the auxiliaries college for men has been permanent and the local missionary societies was since 1897. The college for women at the end of 1908, 34 in all. only commenced work in 1906. During this time these colleges have en- Finally, generous contributions are rolled 98 pupils, 27 of whom have gone given for the carrying out of the out as missionaries to the heathen, IO work. The whole work is both spirihave remained as missionaries in the tually and substantially carried on on home country, and 30 are at present in the noble principle of free-will offertraining. Since 1862, when the first ings. The same general methods are missionary-school was founded, 57 employed that are used in other misworkers have gone out from our train- sionary societies: legacies, collections,

money-boxes, bazaars, etc. The income 1904, the northern and northeastern for 1908 was in round sums, through part of Hunan was assigned to the legacies, gifts and collections, 300,000 F. M. S. as a mission field. At presmarks j other income 50,000, or in all ent we have in that field: 350,000 marks. Head st'ltions …………. 3 "The object of the Finnish Mis- Out-statil.'ns ………….. 23-in all 26 sionary Society is to propagate the Missionaries ………….. 7 Evangelical-Lutheran doctrine among Wives …….. ……….. 1 non-Christian people." That is, the Lady missionaries ……… 7 F. M. S. has undertaken to preach the Native workers about. ….. 40—in all 55 simple and pure Gospel, according to Church-members about …. 100 the Bible. The work is divided into Pupils in schools ……….. 150 a foreign mission, and a mission among the Jews at home. The work During the fifty years the F. M. S. in the heathen world is, however, the has been in existence it has sent out: chief business of the Society. Missionaries ………….. 41 On September 18, 1867, the Society Wives ……………….. 37 decided to look out for a mission field Lady missionaries ……… 17-in all 95 of its own in Amboland, Southwest Africa, and on July 9, 1870, the first Out of these workers three have missionaries arrived at the field. The been clergymen, two physicians, etc. work was commenced at once among And what has been accomplished? five tribes in Amboland, but had soon That can not be shown by figures, for to be limited to one district, Ondonga. the best of that which has been done Afterward the Society recommenced will ripen in the unseen world, and the work among the abandoned tribes, only God knows. Our missionaries in except one, delivered to the Rhenish Amboland have prepared a new writ- Missionary Society. It has, however, ten language, and published a great lately been decided to take up work many publications in that language. also among that tribe in Ukuambezi. At the end of 1908 the F. M. S. had The mission among the Jews in the in Amboland: homeland was commenced in 1863, when the Society undertook to de- Head stations …………. 8 fray the expenses for a Jewish boy Out-stations ………….. 15-in all 23 in the school for deaf andl dumb Missionaries ………….. 12 at Abo. In 1884 three young Jews Wives ………………… 11 were baptized, and this result of the Lady missionaries ……… 3 missionary work among the Jews Native evangelists and teach- roused a new interest in the conver- sion of this people. For several years ers ………………. 35-in all 61 after that event some missionaries Church members …………….. 1,761 were called to Finland in order to Communicants ………………. 758 work for the Jews in Helsingfors and Pupils in schools……………… 1,239 other towns.

In 1899 the Society desired to enter As may be seen from the above another field in China, but could not statements, God has given His blessdo so until October 8, 1903, when the ing to the work of the Finnish Misfirst station, Tsingshih, was opened in sionary Society in the home-country, Hunan, China. At the general mis- for the Jews, and among the heathen. sionary conference in Chansha, in To God be glory and praise for all, now and eternally!

MORMONISM A JOKE?

BY A PROMINENT CITIZEN OF UTAH Five men in the smoking-room of Mormonism was never stronger or an overland Pullman began to make more aggressive than to-day. Mor- acquaintance. One, a business man mons are carrying out their plans for from New York, told something of spreading and strengthening their or- financial conditions, giving incidents ganization almost undisturbed-for from his business life. The second the people of America can not be per- • was a Californian, and all Californians suaded that there is a Mormon prob- must boast their fruit and climate. lem. They hold the balance of politi- The third was from Oregon, "the most cal power, and so the real political wide-awake and prosperous section of control, of probably five States. They the United States." The Iowa farmer have one of their highest church offi- told of the grain and stock of the Mid- cials, one of the twelve apostles, Reed dle West, "enough to feed the entire Smoot, in the United States Senate, country." Then the fifth began, "I am and on one of the most important of from Utah-," but he got no further. the Senate committees. Their presi- He was interrupted by a general laugh dent, Joseph F. Smith, confest before and questions: "How many wives did a committee of the United States Sen- you leave at home?" "Utah is a good ate that he was living -with five wives, place for a bachelor to go, isn't it?" but nothing was done about it. Does The Utah man was a rather warm- not our acquiescence give our tacit ap- tempered Gentile lawyer, and broke proval to such manner of life? Why into their banter vigorously. "Gentle- should the Mormons not be quiet?

men, you have each been boasting for Meanwhile they are constantly your own State. You have told us of growing. Their missionaries are all your fruit and crops and timber, and over the world, preaching from the we listened. But when I began to Bible a harmless sort of message, as speak of Utah, a State that is un- far as any preaching can be harmless equaled in many of its mineral and that denies to Jesus Christ His place natural resources, you could think of as ruler and leader of all men. The nothing but Mormons and polygamy. preachers go on the principle that their It isn't right. It isn't fair to those new converts must be nourished on who are not Mormons, and who are "the milk of the Gospel" until they proud of the State. Utah is no joke!" have become strong in the faith. Then To many people the "Mormon they gradually learn what Mormonism Problem" is only a joke. It suggests really means, and that polygamy is polygamy and other queer beliefs held still the chief corner-stone. In this by a few perple who are looked on as quiet way they are building up well- living so far away in the mountains equipped modern schools and colleges.

by themselves that they will not They are building churches, or ward- trouble anyone. There are those who houses, and Sunday-school buildings think that this problem will solve and amusement halls for their young itself; that the Mormons can not con- people. They have their brightest men tinue to live in civilized America, sur- at work building up the theological rounded by modern culture and ad- and philosophical structure of their vancement, without naturally growing creed, trying to render it more logical out of their fanatical nonsense and be- and less open to attack; trying to make coming decent Christian citizens. it so plausible that only trained minds Both views are dangerously, almost will be able to show its weaknesses.

criminally wrong. We ought to know A Mormon Sunday-school better. Some think that as Mormon- ism is quiet just now, it is at a stand- Now for a concrete illustration of still, or decreasing. On the contrary, their methods and organization. On a • From The Home Mission Monthly.

recent Sunday I visited one of the showed an attendance of three hun- Mormon Sunday-schools of Salt Lake dred and fifty-five the Sunday before, City. The school was in session from a larger number than was gathered in ten until twelve, with a teachers' any Christian Sunday-school in Utah, prayer-meeting of thirty minutes be- if not in the entire inter-mountain refore the opening of the school. The gion. This was only one of fifty-three opening exercises occupied the first for- similar schools in Salt Lake City and ty-five minutes, taken up with prayer, suburbs-the Gentile city of Utah, in singing, a communion service presided which only two out of five of the popover by boys and young men, notices, ulation are Mormons. The teachers etc. With a very few exceptions the seemed capable and well trained. The children were all in their places be- Mormon organization is so perfect fore the opening hymn, and the door that every teacher and pupil is under was closed for the first few minutes, the direct supervision of the church that no one might disturb the exercises officials at all times; each one is given by entering late. The punctuality and to feel that he is a vital part of the order were better than in the average organization, and he knows that his Christian Sunday-school, as far as my conduct and capability will be known experience goes. A full hour was and reported. Their social and busi- ness life is so closely woven in with given to the study of the lesson, in their church life that their religion is separate class-rooms. All the young not a thing apart from every-day afmen and women were in "theology fairs as it sometimes seems with classes," where they are taught Mor- Christians. This may tend to a memon theology and are given training chanical religion, but it is at least firm to fit them for Sunday-school or other and aggressive. active work. The secretary's report MISSIONARY OR OMISSIONARY?

A MISSIONARY SOCIETY AN OMISSIONARY SOCIETY Meets regularly at least once a month; Often omits the regular society meeting; Interests each member by subdividing Makes no plans for the year's work; Is always late in beginning its meetings; the work; Sends no reports to the Classical Com- Sends regular reports to the Classical mittee; Committee: Seeks for no new members; Studies best methods of other societies; Introduces 110 new features into its pro- Interests outsiders so that they join; Opens its meetings promptly, and with gram; Omits the devotional service; prayer; Never sends to the Board for new litera- Never allows the meetings to get into a Alwaruyt~· makes all possible use of maps, ture; Arouses 110 interest in missions; pictures, etc.; Refuses to give systematically to foreign Raises missionary money through syS- missiol1s- tematic giving- Yes, this and much more this society Yes, this and much more does this so- does. ciety do. President, Miss Do Little. President, Miss Faithful. To which society do you belong?

-Selected and Adapted.

OF MISSIONS AMONG THE

BY REV. J. A. LIVINGSTON SMITH For fifteen years a resident in Utah The missIOnary enterprises of the therefore, to save the lost world, but Christian Church have nowhere else to save the corrupt, apostate, and lost been so perplexing, nor disappointing, Christian Church, and to restore it to as among the Mormons of Utah, and its pristine glory and mission of a yet perhaps in no part of the world world-redemption. Hence, the mission have the actual achievements been of the Mormon Church is to the Chris- surpassed. It is conceded by intelli- tian Church, and her nearly two thou- gent students of missions that the . sand missionaries,"purseless and scrip- hindrances to Mormon evangelization less," and gratuitously sustained by the are unique and unparalleled in the his- Christian communities upon which tory of missions, and that the conflict they prey for their proselytes, have between Mormonism and Christianity practically no interest in the une- is of such a fundamental character vangelized masses of the world, but that nothing less than an "uncondi- are professedly and persistently en- tional surrender" of the one system listed in the proselyting of professing will ever meet the imperial demands Christian and actin members of the of the other. As history has verified various denominations of the Chris- the prophecy of Lincoln that "the tian Church to "the only apostolic Union would never be preserved half- Christian Church upon the face of the slave and half-free," so will the future whole earth I"

attest the prediction that our civic and The serious menace to the Christian religious rights and institutions in churches of this parasitical missionary America can never be preserved and method of the Mormon elders is per- perpetuated half-Christian and half- haps greatest in the disaffections and Mormon. The earlier the Christian discord among a large class who are Church realizes the genius and the not entirely won over to the Mormon purposes of the Mormon system, the faith and Church. In a fifteen years'

fiercer and faster will the conflict residence in four of the typical Mor- wage, and the earlier and the more mon towns of Utah, I have never far-reaching and glorious will be the made the acquaintance of a Mormon final victory. convert who had not previously been Mormonism is not the normal prod- a member of one of the Christian de- uct, nor the natural ward of ignorance nominations, and not infrequently and imbecility, but it is such a spiritual their proudest boast is of the large ex- power and possession as challenges perience and acquaintance previously the highest and best Christianity can had with the various sects, branches summon to her defense and existence. and doctrines of Christianity. Of One characteristic of Mormonism ac- these Christian proselytes and their counts for a multitude of otherwise children, the Mormon Church is large- bewildering mysteries. It is avowedly ly composed, and when they finally not another system of religion than apostatize from their new faith, as Christianity, but it claims to be "the multitudes of them do, they constitute only Christian religion"; the final res- the most bitter antagonists of all toration of the Apostolic system and forms of religion, and the most hope- church, which by reason of the corrup- less subj ects of Christian missionary tion of more than fourteen centuries effort in any part of the home or for- (prior to 1830) had been taken from eign missionary field. According to the earth, and eventually, in the ful- the official statistics, "more than 150,- ness of time, restored to Joseph Smith 000 members have been excommuni- on his discoverY and miraculous trans- cated from the Mormon Church in the lation of the -Golden Plates of the first seventy-five years of its baneful Book of Mormon. The avowed mis- history," either on the ground of im- sion of the Mormon Church is not, morality or apostasy, and this great

host of deluded, outraged and embit- have long since ceased to prophesy; the "gift of tongues and of healing" tered outcasts and apostates is the has passed away; the dead are no moral wreckage out of which the longer "raised to life"; the seers have Christian missionary for nearly fifty failed to have visions and the dream~ years has been vainly endeavoring to ers to dream; in fact, all former construct a Christian Church in Utah. pretensions to miraculous 'gifts and powers have been abandoned by Practically all the so-called converts intelligent Mormons, and even the from Mormonism to Christianity have president of the Church, the official belonged either to this class of merely "prophet, seer and revelator," freely nominal Mormons, or they are the admits that he has not received a sin~ children from Mormon homes, who gle "revelation" of doctrine during his have been educated and evangelized in entire administration! The practise of our Christian mission schools and polygamy has been officially abroacademies, which in recent years are gated; the ecclesiastical political party being gradually outclassed and sup- has been transformed from the "Peo~ planted by the marvelous growth and pIe's party" into the dominant parties development of the public schools of of the land, and the separation of the State, and by the various secular Church and State has been guaranteed and parochial academies, high schools by the special enactment of the respectand colleges, largely under Mormon ive governments of both. Even the control and support. It should also be pursuits and industries of the people remembered that a large proportion of have been Americanized, and their soeven these limited dasses of converts cial customs have been practically revto Christianity do not become perma- olutionized in many respects. nent members of the local churches, but remove beyond the confines of Perhaps the most significant and Utah into the more hospitable and gratifying concession that Mormonism congenial communities of the east or has ever made to Christianity is the west, from which they had been orig- recent "unconditional surrender" of inally proselyted to Mormonism. To their historic theory of miraculous and this fact, in great measure, is to be infallible translation of the Book of attributed the painfully slow growth Mormon, on the acknowledged ground of the Utah Church. Even the tardy of its "absurdity and incredibility," and meager fruitage of the self-sacri- and the precarious official substitution ficing missionary toil of the years past for it of a new "Manual Theory," have been largely gleaned by those who originated by Brigham H. Roberts in have not sowed the seed, and who a frenzied endeavor, as he admits, "to have never known the trials and toils find a basis from which the Book of of those who have patiently borne the Mormon may be successfully defended "heat and the burden of the day" in and advocated!" No one cause in the Utah. history of Christian mission work in Utah has contributed so largely to the The Mormonism of to-day is as far undermining of the faith of the Mor~ in advance of that of the reign mon masses in their un~American and of Brigham Young as the Roman anti-Christian system, and in their pal- Catholicism of America is in advance pably fraudulent "Golden Bible," as of the Catholic paganism of Porto has this latest surrender of her stra- Rico and the Philippines. The splen- tegic and crucial doctrine of the origin did public~school system of Utah is and character of the Book of Mor~ the acknowledged product of Christian missions. As the result of missionary 1110n. enterprise, the Mormon "prophets"

PROTESTANTISM IS DOING FOR FRANCE *

BY KATHARINE ELISE CHAPMAN France is to-day a nation without the truth and hungering for the Gosa religion. Even the prelates of the peL" Catholic Church admit that France is no more a Roman Catholic nation. It For Protestant activities in France, was in the effort to arouse again the one naturally turns first to the old old devotion of the people that the Reformed churches, the spiritual de- Pope during the recent agitation for scendants of the Huguenots. For separation of Church and State set centuries they were, indeed, a hidden himself to oppose the civil power, but people, a wilderness church. At the to no purpose. An abbe, writing in beginning of the nineteenth century this connection to the Avant-Garde, there were only 68 feeble congregasays: tions in all France. To-day, however, there are more than one thousand France is no more Catholic. There are Protestant churches, including the old some thousands who have the religious Reformed, the Free, Liberal, Luhabit, but the mass of the population is theran, Methodist and Baptist denomirreligious. No hope remains of a con- inations. The Protestants of France quest by Rome. It is as impossible as number 600,000 in a population of the restoration of a monarchy. 40,000,000; but of these, not more than 200,000 can be said to belong to This being true, what is she? Where the forces of earnest faith and activity. is France turning for her faith? Alas, The situation of these Protestant she is turning largely to unfaith. Her churches is therefore really like that state may be described as a delusive of missions in pagan countries. belief crumbling to pieces, and an assertive infidelity on the increase. Wit- But, altho feeble, the Reformed ness it, you for whom Christ died-a churches have never lacked the aposgreat, intellectual, artistic, creative na- tolic spirit. As far back as 1818 the tion without a religion-and why? In French Bible Society was founded, part, at least, because there are not while in 1822 the Paris Foreign Misenough messengers to bring her the sionary and the Religious Tract Sonews of salvation. cieties came into being-all of which are in active operation to-day. To The religious conditions in France are not static. They have been these have since been added four other changing ever since the Separation. evangelistic bodies, all working upon As the people lapse from Catholicism the soil of France or in her colonies. and indifference into infidelity, they The Societe Protestante d'Evangelizamust be met by new appeals and dif- tion of the Reformed churches is the ferent methods. Evangelists testify largest of these, and it spends yearly that the battle grows in strength-the about $100,000. Its efforts are espefree-thinkers are more tyrannical than cially directed to reviving the Protthe priests. Seen from the one side, estant faith in regions where it once it is a dark and saddening picture; but flourished. there is another side-the view-point of warm, forward-urging evangelism. The Paris Foreign Missionary So- While the difficulties thicken, the tri- ciety, besides its work in other colonies umphs make us glad. Pastor Henri of France, has now nearly one hun- Merle d'Aubigne (son of the famous dred pastors and preachers upon the historian), speaking of the present island of Madagascar, with 30,000 crisis, says: young people in its schools. It stands "No one can forecast the future, but to the conflict against th€ Jesuits upon we do know that while the attitude of that historically interesting but unthe cities is largely socialistic and in- happy island with the utmost courage fidel, the country people are open to and generosity and the most cheering success .

• From the American Messenger.

The two Bible societies and the grace is as foreign a speech as the venerable Tract Society may be said muezzin call. They have needed not to form the advance and rear guard only sympathy, but an infusion of new of the gospel ranks. The Tract So- blood, the inspiration of a practical ciety has kept on its steady way for working force from abroad. This has eighty-five years, furnishing the mu- come to them especially since the re- nitions of war to the pastor, the evan- public. Space will not permit even gelist, the Sunday-school worker and the mention of many names which the missionary. Side by side with the stand for devoted and successful labor New Testament, these little messages by foreign Christians. Among these, penetrate into the highways and by- the McAIl Mission still holds the ways of France, into the mountain vil- leading place, but this mission is lages, the remote farmhouses, the city largely manned by the French them- streets. Often the little concise mes- selves. Altho under the direction of sage of the tract is read in a short, idle Rev. C. E. Greig, and nobly upheld by moment, when a book would be thrust the Christians of America and Great aside. Some of the Catholic priests Britain, it is becoming more a home accept and use these tracts. than a foreign mission.

It might be well for American Many new methods introduced by churches to know how French Prot- workers from abroad have set the life- estants are supporting the Gospel. blood tingling in the services of the L'Eglise du Saint Esprit, in Paris, the old churches. The gospel hymns.

wealthiest Protestant church in France beautifully translated by Mr. McAlI -yet not so wealthy in the American and the gifted Pastor Saillens, make sense – contributes $30,000 to mis- the people sing. There is no uncer- sions, besides the maintenance of its tain sound in those triumphant bursts own church work; and all this repre- of melody. The magic-lantern, the sents but a portion of its gifts. The gramophone and the autocar also have few faithful Protestants of France their place in preaching the "Good have been regularly contributing News." As the needs of the hour 7,000,000 francs a year to sustain the change, the ways and means are Gospel, and the separation will throw changing.

upon them a further burden for sala- Infidelity is loosening the outward ries which have hitherto been paid restraints of Catholicism. In many from the Budget, making a total of families neither the parent nor the 9,000,000 francs a year, or $1,800,000. priest exercises control over the con- Counting the Protestants attending duct and conscience of the children, church as 200,000, this gives an aver- and the downward tendencies, conse- age of nine dollars a year for each. quently, are frightful. This makes it How many denominations in the needful to organize, in addition to the United States can equal that propor- regular services, all possible aids to a tion? How many church-members better life. Temperance leagues, read- even go hungry, as some do in France, ing rooms, playgrounds where the to give their glad mite to their Savior? boys may gather for innocent sports, The French Protestant churches are all teach right conduct and open the not dead; they are not indifferent; heart to the Gospel. The temperance they are striving to hold up the golden league is not only on foot, but is lamp of Gospel truth. Yet they have marching forward triumphantly.

been so few in. numbers, so sur- On an average, 200 priests are leav- rounded by secret distrust and prej- ing the Catholic Church every year, udice or open dislike, that they have most of them unfitted for practical life.

often labored in weakness and timidi- A society called "Work for Priests"

ty. In religion, at least, speaking a helps them to find employment. A different tongue, they sometimes fail small number of these ex-priests have to interpret that tongue where free developed into godly and successful

WORK FOR WAYWARD BOYS

pastors. The lives and spiritual expe- converted Welsh preach to their brethriences of most of them are a modern ren in Brittany; M. and Mme. Darley romance. The Salvation Army, the have bought a deserted convent and Sunday-school Society, the Young are fitting it up for Gospel work at Men's Christian Association, the Nemours; all these and many more Young Women's Christian Associa- are seeking to bring in the Kingdom tion, the Young People's Society of of God without observation. Christian Endeavor and all the other organizations bearing those blest ini- Finally, let the words of a Catholic tials which stand for such grand ideas magazine sum up the facts with this in the Kingdom of God are also in full testimony: "In France, everything which is expressive of moral strength operation in France. is the work of Protestants." But names and statistics can give no Now, therefore, is the fateful crisis, idea of the soul-winning quietly pro- and now the grand opportunity. Since secuted in lowliness and self-sacrifice. the separation no restrictions of gov- M. Paul Passy, professor in the Uni- ernment bind the hands of the workversity of the Sorbonne, visits the ers. Unreasoning prejudice no longer country districts in his vacation, talk- closes the door. These descendants of ing to the people, distributing Bibles the old Galatians, who for Paul would and tracts; Pastor Delattre goes in his have "plucked out their own eyes"- automobile from village to village, this country of the Reformation marfrom fair to fair, teaching and preach- tyrs – shall its regeneration fail for ing; ex-priest Boudery has gathered lack of gifts and laborers and prayers? a little church about him, and is con- Protestantism in France is suffused stantly visiting the homes, caring for with living energy; what is Protesthe sick, chanting the Scriptures; the tantism beyond doing for France?

SUCCESSFUL WORK FOR WAYWARD BOYS * BY REV. A. E. WINSHIP Editor of The Journal of Education Until within twenty years little had boys' clubs in churches, in the Y. M. been attempted, scientifically or skil- C. A. and in Social Settlements, fully, for the boys of the street, but in Junior Republics, in Juvenile now expert work with them is making Courts, in the playground movefame for men, women and cities faster ment, in Newsboys' Associations, than fame is being made by shrewd in industrial and commercial opportupolitics, commercial schemes or pulpit nities, in the public schools and in exoratory. Wide as is the range of in- pert school visitors to the homes. terests and varied as are the lines of Start where we may and trace any endeavor, a student of all these activi- movement of the day to its source, and ties easily discovers three phases that Jacob Riis is always the fountain of compass the effort, spirit and purpose courage and suggestion out of which of the present noble prose of humble the uplift of boys has come. life into the rhythmic poetry of hope in many a boy's heart. The effort is The first differentiation was in the to understand these waifs of the street, social settlement of which Jane the spirit is one of respect for their Addams gives a notable example in possibilities, and the purpose is to give the Hull House, Chicago, with all its them a square deal. ramifications.

All this awakening into new life for The second marvelous departure wayward boys is manifesting itself in was that of William R. George in the Junior Republic at Freeville, N. Y., • From The' Congregationalist anef Christian Worlef.

the one distinctive purpose, ideally or street. Those who carry Sunday pareally, to take the toughest boys and pers go out very early and consemost unmanageable girls and prepare quently many spend Saturday evening the way for their complete transfor- in the whirl of the under world, mation in thrift, intelligence and snatching a brief sleep after the mid-· honor. Already hundreds on the high- night is past. The secretary notified way to distinction have been re- the Association that Saturday evening constructed and have become good after nine o'clock was for those who citizens of the American Republic. In- carry Sunday papers. The lads bring clean clothes, take a bath, use the finite patience is the key' to his suc- game room or library for a while, and cess, for he will wait and wait and by 10 :30 sixty cots are set up in the wait until the ultimate inward irradia- big lobby and the newsies sleep setion of purpose lights up the soul of renely until called to go on their route. the most incorrigible boy. So distinct is the success at Freeville that already In Chicago more than $15,000,000 four other Junior Republics have been have been expended directly, more started by Mr. George, who has than $40,000,000 directly and indirectvisions of fifty in all. ly, upon the playground movement, and the attendant civic and moral re- Then came the Juvenile Court, in generation already demonstrated in which Judge Lindsey's audacious Chicago has given this activity a natrust of any boy and of every boy tional significance and millions are beopened the eyes of all reformers, who ing applied thereto throughout the began to realize that he is weaving country. cloth where they have too often been weaving cobwebs. Give all imaginable But, apparently, the most important credit to the personality of Judge of all is the movement in the public Lindsey and then study the achieve- schools as illustrated by Julia Richments of the Juvenile Court in Indian- man, Jane Day and others in New apolis, Chicago, Omaha, Columbus, York City, a movement sure to be and we must admit that Judge Lind- adopted in every center of popUlation sey has projected a universal principle in the United States. In the Hester upon the world. Street district, one of the most widely known of the congested sections of John E. Gunckel, the Toledo rail- that or of any other city in America, road man, has made a Junior Repub- the public school is utilized in' many lic in a city of 175,000 people. He is a special ways for teaching boys so that man whose good-humored inflexibility they may earn a good living, so that makes him the chum of every worst they will live right and be decent and boy in the city, while at the same time manly in their relations to their felhe is admired by the judge, the chief lows in youth and manhood. of police and the school superintendent. Significant as is this work to the boys of the street, it means as much In the meantime the Y. M. C. A. to the men and women of America has not been seeking flowery beds of through the reaction upon them. It ease. At Omaha the secretary, with has made many a man in home and business, in church and school, realize masterly good sense, took down the that he has been a stockholder in the time-dishonored signs of "For Mem- waywardness and delinquency of boys, bers Only" and wrote "Welcome" in and is liable to have a share in the conevery look, word and act. The lobby of sequences of the misdeeds of their their new building is larger than that manhood. We now realize that no of any hotel or clubroom in the city, desperado will bear alone the gUilt of while it is said to be brighter and his crime if he is allowed to develop more attractive than any gilded saloon in all their fierceness traits that might within four hundred miles. The sec- have evolved complementary virtues. retary got busy to discover what temptations were besetting the boys of the

EDITORIALS

FENELON'S PRAYER been secured by several Baptist semi- naries jointly as instructor in missions. Oh, Lord, I know not what I should ask of Thee. Thou only knowest what Some of the colleges are going I want, and Thou lovest me, if I am ahead of the seminaries. Yale has Thy friend, more than I can love my- a chair and professor of missions; self. Oh, Lord, give to me, Thy child, Harvard has its missionary society and what is proper, whatever it be. I dare in other colleges students are supportnot ask either crosses or comforts; I ing their representatives on the foreign only present myself before Thee. Be- field. Ohio Wesleyan University has hold my wants, of which I am igno- just established the Swan chair of rant; but do Thou behold, and do missions, which it is hoped will pracaccording to Thy mercy. Smite or tically prepare students for missionary heal, depress or raise me up-I adore work. Prof. E. D. Soper has been all Thy purposes without knowing called to this chair, and will no doubt them. I am silent. I offer myself in make it a success. sacrifice; I abandon myself to Thee; I have no more any desire but to ac- We believe the time is coming when complish Thy will. Lord, teach me to other seminaries and colleges will as pray. I beseech Thee, dwell Thou little think of omitting instruction in Thyself in me by Thy Holy Spirit. world-wide Christian missions as of Amen. failing to provide courses in general history. MISSIONARY INSTRUCTION IN THE GREATEST MISSIONARY NEED THEOLOGICAL SCHOOLS Opinions differ as to the greatest Some of our theological seminaries need of foreign missions to-day. are waking up to their responsibility Some think that it is money, others for giving definite systematic mis- that it is men and women, either as sionary instruction to their students. missionaries abroad or workers at No man is fit to preach the Gospel home. Others feel that the pressat home who is not stirred by the need ing need is for more native workers. of the world, who does not know and There are discussions are to the comsympathize with God's great desire parative importance of educational, and plan for the salvation of all men, evangelistic, medical and literary miswho does not look at the world as sionary work. Evangelistic work has the field and believe in the power of in recent years been especially emthe gospel to save men and women of phasized, and educational work is acevery race and color and condition. knowledged to need the evangelistic spirit. That our seminaries have been lacking in this respect is indisputable. In God's spirit is waking missionary many of them the only missionary lands from their long sleep. There is impulse has come through the students eagerness on the part of hundreds of -not through the faculty. Some thousands of people to hear the evanhave now begun to plan for definite gelists. In India whole villages and instruction. In Princeton and some classes of people implore missionaries other schools of theology there are to take them under instruction. lecture courses each year, but of brief duration, however. Crozier Seminary Where converts came by hundreds (Baptist) has arranged with the Uni- before, they are now coming by versity of Pennsylvania to permit thousands. God, in answer to the student volunteers at Crozier to take prayers of toilers on the field and studies that will prepare them for millions at home, is breathing upon higher educational work in India and the dry bones, and they are beginning China. There is also a chair of com- to live. Missionary methods have parative religion. The services of Rev. greatly changed in modern days. They Henry C. Mabie, D.D., have already are more direct and the missionary faith expects results from effort. The

missionary force has greatly multi- ministerial usefulness of 235 more, plied in recent years. The efficiency making a grand total of 364. If deof the worker in India has greatly im- scendants not bearing the Bonar name proved. But this will not account for be added it brings up the total to 426. the wondrous spirit manifest among And these were not common men the people. God is pouring forth his either, Drs. Andrew and Horatius Spirit upon all flesh because He is be- Bonar being among the iIIustrious ing inquired of to that end. names in this apostolic succession. The family of Scudders furnishes a like Despite very many discouragements, illustration in the annals of missions. faith, in its survey, sees nothing on God certainly does bless a pure and the horizon to be despondent about. pious household life to the generations Mighty movements of omnipotence are following. shaking the strongholds of sin to the very foundation. The Sun of Righte- THE NORTH POLE AND MISSIONS ousness seems to be melting down the ice-bound systems of error. April 2I, I908, has been announced as the day when Dr. Frederick A. But what is the greatest missionary Cook, of Brooklyn, N. Y., reached the need at the present time? Nothing North Pole, triumpning over hinso much as the increase of the spiritual drances that since the days of Sir energies already so manifest. God Hugh WiIIoughby, in I553, have been has been manifestly seeking to bring encountered in vain, no man succeedin a new, and universal pentecost, but ing in attaining this goal, Burroughs, even omnipotence may be rendered in- Peter Jackman, Barentz, Hudson, effective by the unbelief of Christians. Wood and others successively failing. What has been done is so manifestly divine that man can not take the credit Scarce had the world recovered for it. It has often been marked by as from this shock of surprize, when it strange and extraordinary features as was announced that Lieut. Robt. E. anything that Jerusalem saw on the Peary, on September 6th, from Indian day of Pentecost. Where the Lord Harbor, Labrador, had sent a dispatch has been left free to have His own to the Associated Press, "Stars and way, there have been the most remark- Stripes nailed to the Pole!" Peary able and abiding spiritual results. claims to have reached the goal, April 6, I909, one year later, lacking fifteen No doubt God is trying to uplift days-a very remarkable coincidence, the Christian Church, so that there considering that neither explorer knew may be a great movement among the of the other's movements and both heathen. So far it is most all in the of these dispatches came within a Church; there is where it is needed. week's time. What value attaches to Till the Church is awake it is not the discovery, even if authenticated, ready for any great saving advance on does not appear. But one thing is to the heathen ranks. be more than regretted-the unseemly and bitter controversy between the PIETY AND HEREDITY two claimants, which has been little short of disgraceful, and will forever The power of a true family life to tarnish the luster of the achievement, perpetuate the seeds of noble charac- whichever proves the true hero of ter has never yet been appreciated. the hour. Lieutenant Peary does not The remarkable record of the Macleod hesitate to cast doubt on Doctor family of preachers covers over three Cook's story, and even to indict him and a half centuries. The Bonar fam- as a liar and impostor. Had two misily history is traceable to I693, in the sionaries claimed to have first pene- trated some hitherto unknown realm ministry of Tohn Bonar, who served and discovered some new and un- heard-of imperial capital in a hermit in the Gospel for 54 years. His son John followed for 23. Two immediate descendants, for 52. Then come six others, with a combined period of

nation, and indulged in such mutual ease, and the multimillionaire was as recriminations and jealousies, how the helpless as the poorest vagrant. Mr. cause of Christ would be dishonored. Harriman's way of doing things Meanwhile the zeal of scientific ex- evoked much hostile criticism, and plorers, undaunted by obstacles and there is a growing sentiment against resolutely penetrating a realm of eternal winter, may well excite us to emu- the accumulation of such gigantic forlation in carrying the Gospel to the tunes by any methods, as a menace to very ends of the earth! society. Death is sometimes a benefi- cent foe, for what would become of THE RUSSELL SAGE SUBURBS the race if such men could have an indefinite lease of life for carrying out Mrs. Sage has set apart a generous their schemes. God mercifully decrees sum for extensive philanthropic uses, and it is about to be put, in part at least, that a stop shall be put to self-aggranto the erection and supplying of some dizement as well as other forms of 2,000 suburban homes, at the lowest activity. rates to reputable parties. They are to be built on two good-sized tracts Mr. Harriman was a man of great on Long Island, and wiII be available capacity and sagacity. He was at for purchase at from $r,200 to $r,500, times epigrammatic, and some of his weekly payments as low as $3 being sayings are worth preservation, such accepted; so that poor and respectable as the following: working men can easily by a little frugality and economy secure a per- "To the young man who would be manent home. Various designs from a success in life I would give these which a selection may be made give hints: Always be courteous, always be room for the exercise of taste; there friendly, and do the best you can will be a chance for both fruit and under all circumstances. When you flower gardening; and this whole plan is one form of home missions, for marry choose a good woman, a coopevery inducement that is put before a erative woman, one who will interest man to save money and buy a home is herself in whatever work it may be inat once a form of savings-bank and cumbent upon you to do." Again, he life insurance, and an incentive and said: "Success is the accomplishment promotive of industry, sobriety, morality, and every other grace and vir- of anyone task as well or better than tue. We would be glad if many others the same task can be accomplished by who have property, were as amply en- another." And, again, "Two things dowed as is Mrs. Sage with both the menace the prosperity of this country capacity and sagacity to use it for the -idle money and idle labor. The one welfare of humanity. is as mischievous as the other." His faith in religion was thus exprest : MR. HARRIMAN AND THE GIFT OF "What sensible man doesn't believe in God? Religion saves and advances MONEY.MAKING civilization." As to common duty:' September 9th a very conspicuous "The first law of all our civilization is figure in American finance passed the cooperation of all individuals to away-Edward H. Harriman, perhaps improve the conditions of life." one of the leading financiers of the world. He was a man of undoubted Not long before his death he said: force of character, keen insight and "No man is absolutely necessary, or foresight in money matters and public even very important. If I did quit enterprises, and of an aggressive type, nothing would happen. This world is with boundless ambition and indomi- full of men ready to take the place of table will. His enormous wealth could anyone. The fellow who takes hold not stay the progress of his fatal dis- where I leave off will go right ahead.

Nothing will happen if I let go. Trains will run just the same, dividends will be earned as before; so it is with every man.

"I have often wondered whether it

was worth while-this thing of pla- sionaries are needed. If Mexico has cing one's whole nerves and physical more knowledge of Christ and His force into works of such huge enter- will and more of His spirit than the prises. I have longed for the shade, United States Protestants, then her rest and comfort. But there is some- people should evangelize us. If, on thing in man that makes him want to the other hand, the Christians of the go on, to finish what he has started." States have more light and power, it is their duty to share with the Mex- It is more than a pity that this man, icans and others – whether they be in dying, did not bequeath orie dollar called pagans, Papists or Protestants. of his hundreds of millions to charity. All, we understand, goes to his wife. Rev. W. A. Ross of Luiares, Mex- What beneficent legacies might have ico, gives the following reasons for been distributed out of such a colossal sending missionaries to that country: fortune. Does a multimillionaire owe ( r) Mexico is our next-door neighno debt to the race? Is he not still a bor; (2) It contains 3,500,000 Insteward of God's property? And, dians who are almost entirely ignorant even if he acknowledges no divine of the Gospel of Christ; (3) The Rocontrol, is he not, as a man, bound by man Catholic Church, as a whole, is obligations of human brotherhood to marked by failure, superstition, idolause such immense accumulations to trous worship of saints and Virgin relieve human want and wo? Has any in place of worship of God, unspirman a right to be practically indif- itual, sinful priesthood, and lifeless ferent to the needs and well-being of religion. Where this indictment is other men? These are grave ques- true there can be no doubt of the duty tions, and we can not but feel that the to carry the Gospel of power. whole matter of man's obligation to his fellows in society needs to be re- A HERO IN COMMON LIFE viewed and the duty of giving to be more widely studied and acknowl- George E. Eccles, of the Alaskan edged. Steamer, Ohio, went down with the vessel, remaining at his post as the ARE PROTESTANT MISSIONARIES operator of the wireless telegraphic system until, having secured the safety NEEDED IN MEXICO? of all others, it was too late to secure his own. He sent off appeals for help, This is a question that is frequently and two hundred lives were saved, and asked about the older mission fields in the midst of his last message, found and Roman Catholic countries. A the waters rushing in upon him and general principle in carrying out the the ship became his coffin. Like the great commission of our Lord may be Master, "he saved others; himself he stated as follows, concerning the lands could not save." How instinctively we and peoples to which missionaries all revere the spirit of self-sacrifice. should be sent. Wherever the great How different the melancholy wail of masses of the inhabitants have no Gambetta, the great French Republiadequate opportunity to hear and can, and one of the statesmen of his understand the Gospel as given in the day, dying as the year r882 was ex- New Testament, there missionaries piring, and on its last Sunday evening, should go and proclaim it. If the at the early age of forty-four, the vicprofest Christians of the land are un- tim of appetite. His last words were: able to evangelize it either because of "I am lost. It is useless to dissimuthe fewness and feebleness of their late; but I have suffered so much it numbers or because of their ignorance, will be a deliverance." indifference or sin, there foreign mis-

MISSIONARY

AMERICA ning over." Pray every day this week for home missions, and every time you Burdette's Home Mission Appeal pray, ask God to make your offering a little larger.-RoBERT ]. BURDETTE. There is about as much reason why the pastor should urge upon the flock Religious Condition of the Eskimos the great importance of cordial and generous support of home missions, as The discovery of the North Pole there is for the mother to impress upon brings again before us the religious the father this week, and next week, condition of the Eskimos, of the arcand the week after that, the fact that tic lands. By the cooperation of these the children need shoes. A man may men the explorers were able to overhave seven children to make him come the difficulties of the dash into proud and happy and strong, and yet the frigid regions of the north. It is he is always astonished when it is an- also interesting to note that the Danish nounced that one of them needs an- ship which brought Dr. Cook to Coother pair of shoes. It is much the penhagen bore the name of Hans same with home missions. When the Egede, who nearly two hundred pastor announces the offering for years ago went as a missionary from home missions for the current year, Denmark to Greenland. He had obastonishment answers with its staccato tained the support of the Danish king, -"What! Again !" Then. the usual Frederick. Two of his converts in pause, as tho to recover from the due time were brought to Copenhagen, shock, and then the accusing question and attracted the attention of Count -"What did you do with the offering Zinzendorf, who induced two of his I gave you last year?" Well, mother- Moravian brethren to offer themselves like, I must confess; we spent it for for service in Greenland. The most home missions. northern missionary station in the world is said to be at Upernavik, Now we want more shoes for our Greenland. A few years ago the Moown children. We want "more" this ravians withdrew from the field and year than we did last, because, thank gave over the work to the Danish God, there are more children. "Why Church. can't the younger children wear the outgrown shoes of the elder ones!" The majority of Eskimos, who in- Because-again I thank God-our habit northern Asia and Europe, Icehome missions do not crawl around land, Greenland, Labrador, Alaska, and outgrow their shoes. A religion and the adjacent islands, belong practhat sits still long enough to outgrow tically to no religious body. Those its clothes has also outgrown itself who are not Christians are steeped in and its life, and has need of nothing superstition, and know little of rebut a long, deep, dark, lonely, unres- ligion. urrectable grave. Home missions never outgrow any of their clothes. The Swedes and Finns, who are They hustle around and wear them Lutherans, have long maintained out. some missionary work in northern Europe, among small peoples similar We want a new offering this year- to the Eskimos, but little has been acnew as the daily mercies of God. And complished among them. In Iceland we want an offering of prosperity the people have Christian churches, size. Bring with you an offering or and there is in the United States an a pledge so large that it makes you Icelandic Synod of the Swedish catch your own breath-leaving you Church, which hoMs some relation, in just enough to breathe a prayer of name at least, to the Lutherans. In blessing over your gift. That will Greenland the work is carried on by double your offering, and the Heaven- the Lutheran Church of Denmark. ly Father will turn it back to you doubled again-"good measure, prest In Alaska, and the islands to the down, and shaken together and run- north and east, Presbyterians (u. S. A.), Congregationalists and Episco-

palians have done excellent work, and Sioux, once thought to be hopelessly here perhaps has been performed the savage and barbarous, have not only largest service to these people by the adopted the customs of peaceful civiliintroduction of reindeer from Lapland. zation, but have given to the world examples of transformed communities Among the Eskimos of northern and eloquent preachers, tho hooted Asia and parts of northern Europe the and scorned by the wild Sioux as a de- Roman Catholic Church has done generate remnant of a once powerful some missionary work through the tribe. All these instances prove that Apostolic Delegate at Stockholm, there are some "good Indians" that Sweden, who has jurisdiction over are not "dead Indians," and that these Roman Catholic affairs in all the polar tribes need only a fair chance, to deregions. The Pope has openly exprest velop into an enlightened people. the purpose of the Roman Church to do more toward the conversion of the There is a current notion that the In- Eskimo people. dians of North America are gradually being exterminated by the advance of In Labrador the Moravians have sev- a higher type of civilization. But there eral stations and Dr. Grenfell's work is well known. He is a member of the are those who, after much study of the Church of England, but his support Indian question, affirm that their numcomes chiefly from non-Conformists in bers are probably equal to any since England and America. the continent was discovered over four centuries ago. At that time, there Farther north the Church of Eng- were no means of accurately estimaland carries on work under Rev. E. ]. ting their actual numerical strength. Peck in the remote Blacklead Island. They were widely scattered, followed For many years the whalers and the a nomadic life, had but small villages, traders brought disease and evil and never appeared in large numbers. among the Eskimos of Greenland, and They seemed unable to marshal forces the islands north of Hudson Bay as in any considerable host. All their well as in Alaska. The Christian warfare was carried on in a predatory schools have introduced changes for manner, from ambush, so that a few the better, but there is still great need for Christian service, for idolatry and could accomplish the work of many. some of its worst practises still obtain There are no proofs that they were among the Eskimos in the frozen ever much if any more numerous than north. at present. Their numerical strength is now reckoned at about 350,000, and A Mission Burned in Alaska out of this number about one-fifth have, since forty years ago, been at The Presbyterian Mission at Point least semi-civilized. They have been Barrow, Alaska, in the Arctic Ocean, classified into about eighty groups, of the most northerly church in the whom the following are the most world, was burned April 12th, accord- prominent: the Sioux, 16,000; Chocing to news received in Seattle, Wash., taws and Creeks, each 15,000; Navaon September 13th. It was built in joes, IO,OOO; Papagos, Chickasaws, 1890 with funds given by Mrs. Eliot Pahutes, Pueblos, Tahequache-utes, F. Shepard of New York. each from five to seven thousand.

The North American Indians Missions among the Indians have The Story of a Chinaman developed decided and devoted disciples in men who once reveled in Forty years ago a Chinese boy slaughter and blood, and the toma- landed in San Franci~co and began hawk and scalping-knife have been ex- his new life as a street pedler. He changed for the tools and implements was like any other heathen Chinamen, of manufacture and agriculture; and no better, no worse. After about three the war-whoop exchanged for the years he managed to open a small songs of peace and worship; even the shop. By and by he began to ~o to

MISSIONARY

mission meetings in Chinatown, and ern part of that territory it was conby the time he had been eleven years trary to the law of the land for Protin the United States he became a estants to hold public worship. In Christian and was baptized. After 40 the "Natchez Country" pe;-sons were years in the United States, he is a arrested for maintaining such worship. merchant, a member of a company In what was then VIest Florida the that pays $ro,ooo a year rent for its Roman Catholic was declared to be place of business; he is an elder in the only religion permitted, and Protthe Presbyterian Chinese church in estant Bibles and other books were San Francisco; his eldest son is a seized and burned. Early settlers in graduate of the University of Cali- St. Louis were not allowed to have a fornia, and a mining engineer of re- Protestant meeting-house. At that time pute, and his second son is a student in New England there was hardly at Ya1e.-Detroit News-Tribune. more toleratioll of Catholics than of Protestants in the Southwest.-Con- Moving to Save the World gre gationalist.

Inspired by the uprising of the The Immigrant and the Bible Christian laymen, the various denominations have taken action designating More than 450,000 immigrants have the number in non-Christian lands landed at Ellis Island during the last they will accept as their share to be six months, and each one who wished evangelized. We present below a par- it was given a copy of the Scriptures tial report of this significant move- in his own language by missionaries ment. These denominations are ma- of the New York hible Society. This king most thorough preparations for work is strictly unsectarian, so that all an advance of from threefold to five- persons, regardless of creed, can unite fold in gifts and workers: in supplying these strangers with the Bible by contributing to the Society. American Friends ………. . 5,000,000 Congregationalists ……… . 75,000,000 The Society has distributed nearly Disciples ……….•…….. 15,000,000 90,000 volumes of Scripture in 37 lan- Evangelical Lutherans ….. . 2,500,000 guages during the last six months in Northern Baptists ……… . 61,000,000 the city and harbor of New York. Northern Presbyterians ….. . 100,000,000 The work is mamtained by voluntary Reformed Church ………. . 10,000,000 contributions and church collections. Southern Methodists ……. . 40,000,000 The increased population demands in- Southern Presbyterians …. . 25,000,000 creased funds in order that the incom- United Presbyterians …… . 15,000,000 ing multitudes may be supplied with United Brethren ……….. . 5,000,000 Scripture.

Roman Catholicism in New England The W oful Case of South America According to the latest United Divide its forty millions of people States census reports the majority of into sixteenths; ten parts will be of the church-members in every State in white race, three of mixed white and New England is Roman Catholic. Indian, two of Indian unmixed,' and More than sixty-nine per cent of those one of African. In Brazil lies the enrolled as connected with Christian problem of the freedman, with more churches in Massachusetts belong to than two millions of negroes emanthat body. In Rhode Island the per cipated twenty-five years later than cent is seventy-four. No more notable Lincoln's proclamation of liberty to change than this has taken place in the slave in our own country. In the the religious history of the United Amazon valley, with projections into States. In the early years of the Re- Paraguay, Argentina, Bolivia, Peru public the West and Southwest terri- and Ecuador, are five millions and tory, which had belonged to Spain and more of Indians, uncivilized, or was ceded to France, was under Ro- scarcely affected in language or life man Catholic control. In the southby the civilization of their conquerors, EUROPE-GREAT BRITAIN and in a considerable degree refractory to the religion of Romanism, The Oldest and Largest Bible Society which scarcely veneers their old animism, fetish worship and idolatry. During last year the British and In Brazil, Argentina, Chile, and to a Foreign Bible Society added 6 new less extent elsewhere, are met the languages to its list, already 90 long; great movements of European immi- Kanauri and Rabhas, used in Asia; gration, with the consequent opening Ora and Ndau, used in Africa; and of vast regions to settlement and the Lau and Mailu, belonging to Oceanica; formation of homes in the wilderness, and now the Bible and portions of where new cities are springing into Scripture are issued by the society in existence.-World-Wide Missions. 418 different languages and dialects. The report also informs us that the Third Annual Conference of Indian Workers new edition of the Hebrew Bible is progressing steadily under the skill of The Third Annual Conference of Dr. Ginsburg. The thoroughness with the Indian Workers of the Southwest which this society does its work can be met at Flagstaff, Ariz., August 18th seen in the fact that it provides copies to 26th, when seventy-five delegates of the Scriptures in embossed type for came together representing the various the blind in 3I different languages. denominations at work among the The number of issues for the past year Pima, Papago, Maricopa, Apache, Zuni, Hopi, Navajo and other Indians. was 5,934,71 I.

A number of converted men and The Bible Not" Out of Date" women from the Hopi villages were also present to show the result of the The Bible is still much more in delabors of the Baptist missionaries. mand than any other book. The Ox- These people have been brought out ford Press, the Sunday at Home states, of deep degradation. The Hopis are turns out 20,000 Bibles in a week. snak~ worshipers, and their lives are More than 40,000 sheets of gold are correspondingly vile. used in lettering the volumes, and 100,000 skins go into Oxford Bible The Language Committee of the covers each year. The British and Conference, which two years ago pro- Foreign Bible Society pnnts the Bible duced an alphabet adapted to the use in 400 languages. During the first of all the tribes of the Southwest, has year of America's rule in the Philipnow been made a bureau of translation pines, 10,700 Bibles were distributed and publication, to pass upon all mat- there. Contrary to expectations, since ter which is to take permanent printed the Boxer insurrection in China, the form, such as the Scriptures and Gos- issue of Bibles for China last year was pel literature. 428,000 copies. The fact is, the Bible to-day is the most popular book in the The committee of the Conference, world, and more copies are sold than which explored all the unevangelized of any other hundred books combined. Navajo territory and divided it equa- -Westminster Gazette. bly among the denominations working upon the field, has now been given the A Tour of Inspection additional work of bringing before the Conference the condition and need of In the appointment of an advisory all the IndIan peoples of the South- council for China the London Missionwest, with a view to the speedy sup- ary Society has taken an important ply of laborers for every unevange- step which is likely to be followed by lized group, no matter how small. A similar measures affecting other fields. committee was also appointed to inves- The newly elected chairman of the tigate and report upon a plan for board of directors, the junior foreign an Interdenominational Bible Training secretary, and one of the oldest mis- School. sionaries on the ground, have been constituted a committee to visit and inspect all the principal stations of the society in China, and report how far Demand for the Bible in France the old methods long pursued should The reports of the colporteurs of be modified or changed to meet new the "Societe Biblique de France" show conditions. It is felt that however that there is a very general demand wise officials may be in London, it is for the Scriptures among the French not safe to continue methods of people, both among the working peo- missionary propagandism indefinitely ple and business men. They have without visitation to the field. It is found it profitable to visit the county expected that similar action will be fairs, since they find there many who taken as to India after the report from desire to purchase a Bible or aNew China is in hand.-The Interior. Testament. This fact indicates that The Edinburgh Missionary Conference the present is a critical time in the his- tory of France. Great multitudes The arrangements in view of the have drifted out of the Catholic wide-world missionary Conference Church into no religion at all. They which is to be held in Edinburgh in know practically nothing about the Bi- June, 1910, are being gradually com- ble, and it is an opportune time to pleted. At the office of the Confer- direct their attention toward it. The ence in London 25 clerks are busily proclamation of simple Gospel truths engaged in copying the reports which produces an impression in France that are being received from selected mis- is remarkable. It is a time for activity sionaries abroad. The reports are for for all the evangelical agencies of the the use of the members of the eight nation. commissions. The commissions are beginning to hold more and more meet- The Germans Want More Bibles ings. The Bishop of Birmingham, who is chairman of one of them, has In the British and Foreign Bible Soasked the members of his commission ciety report for 1908, Mr. Morrison, to meet every day for a week during the Society's agent for Germany, is rethe coming autumn. Of the hundreds ported as estimating that the annual of missionaries to whom the questions circulation of the Bible in Germany drawn up by the several commissions has risen from an average of 12 have been sent, none have refused to copies per 1,000 persons in 1885, to cooperate, and some of the busiest mis- an average of 19 copies per 1,000 in sionaries have been spending from 1907. "That is to say," the Bible Sothree to twelve da) s in preparing an- ciety report goes on to remark, "in swers to the questions which they have Germany, which is sometimes considreceived. ered to be the home of destructive criticism and the headquarters of un- belief, three persons now buy a copy An Innovation in Store of the Scriptures for every two per- At the World Missionary Confer- sons who did so a quarter of a century ence among the delegates to be ap- ago."

pointed by American societies will be The Moravians CompeU"d to Retrench found, not only missionaries, but na- At the recent meeting of the Mora- tive Christians as well. One board vian Church Synod the missionary will have ten from one of its European finances were found to be in such con- missions, with representatives also dition that a reduction in the expenses from Asia, Africa, South America, was judged necessary.

etc. Hence the Conference will be a The mission board proposed re- sort of interdenominational congress trenchment to the extent of £6,500, of the nations of the world, in the and the synod finally sanctioned the name of the one God, the one Gospel. reduction of expenditure to the extent The Conference will consist of about of £7,000 to £10,000 per annum. This 1,100 delegates, of whom upward of means that various stations in Nica- 500 will be from the United States and ragua, South Africa, and elsewhere Canada. will have to be given up or worked

by means of assistants. Strong oppo- Many orphans were turned into the sition was roused by the proposal to streets, and women jeered at the nuns give up Kyelang, the oldest station in as being no longer able to interfere the Himalayas, and also to the sug- with the trade industries of the peogestion that Labrador and Unyamwesi ple by the needlework and embroid- (the newest mission ficld in Central ery done in many of the convents. Africa) should be offered up as a sacrifice for the recurring large deficien- Once Jesuit, Now Protestant cies. It is distressing .to give up old stations and to be compelled to reso- Protestantism in Italy has been lutely refuse applications for new greatly strengthened by the accession work. Open doors stand ready for to the Waldensian Church of Prof. them to enter, but deficiencies of 112,- George Bartoli who has renounced 000 to 120,000 prevent them from en- Romanism and is now preaching and tering. lecturing to large audiences in Rome, and is making a profound impression Movements Away from Rome upon popular thought. The professor was a Jesuit priest and editor of the Some very remarkable figures are Catholic Citizen, which is esteemed a published in a recent work by Mr. personal organ of the Pope. He was Joseph McCabe, concerning the hold entirely shut away £1"Om Protestant of the Roman Catholic Church over influence, and following papal injuncthe peoples of the world. His conclu- tions, abstained carefully from reading sion is that during the last half-cen- Protestant literature. But his own tury Rome has lost no fewer than 80,- historical studies convinced him and 000,000 by secession or lapse. While he summarily renounced his orders. Irish immigration makes an apparent Left free then to examine Protestantincrease in England, it is argued that ism candidly, he soon entered the there is a real decrease of 2,000,000, Waldensian fellowship and ministry. and the belief is exprest that in the Prof. Bartoli is but forty-two years English-speaking world 17,500,000 old. He is soon to visit America. have broken away. Tho Mr. Mc- Cabe's attitude toward religion is very ASIA-MOSLEM LANDS different from our own, it would be very interesting to hear what views What a Turkish Pasha Said are held by Romish officials concerning such calculations. "Perversions" In a recent issue of the Sunday to Rome are blazoned abroad, but School Times, Rev. George Washcomparatively little is said concerning burn, president of Robert College, in those who seek freer mental and spiri- an article on Christianity's Opportutual environment.-London Christian. nity in Turkey, gives this anecdote: o Spanish Hatred of Rome An English banker in Constantinople told me that he was coming on the Reports from Spain throw more steamer one day up the Bosporus, there light upon the hidden discontents being two pashas on board; and when he which have fomented the recent dis- got opposite the place where Robert Colturbances and rebellion. It seems lege stands, he heard one of these pashas clear that while political feeling shaped say to the other: "Do you see that buildthe rebellion, it was embittered by ing up there, that American college?" hatred of the Spanish forms of Roman "Yes, I see it; why?" "That building is Catholicism. In Barcelona, the rioters the greatest shame to Constantinople destroyed nearly every church in the that there is in existence; a shame to this city, and tore down 30 convents and city." "What do you mean?" "Just look monasteries. The charitable work at it; look at the paJaces of those pashas done by those institutions, such as car- all around on the shores of the Bosporus, ing for orphans and ministering in rich men! Where is there one of them, many ways to the poor, did not pre- one Turk, that ever gave any money to vent the mob's destroying them. build a school to educate his own peo- ple? And here is this American who has come to Constantinople, and has put up this magnificent building to start the ed- ucation of the Turkish people I"

MISSIONARY

The Young Turk pleasantest season in India, the entire convention will be under canvas. The So far the Young Turk has done viceroy has loaned part of the vicevery well, both in national and inter- regal camp outfit, and the commander national affairs. The recrudescence of of the military station at Rawal Pindi the Cretan question will test still fur- has furnished the rest of the tents ther his ability to meet the peculiar necessary. To help beautify the difficulties of the situation. If he can grounds, the Lieutenant-Governor of first persuade himself, and then the the United Provinces, in which Agra nation, that it is wiser to let the is- is situated, has granted the use of the land be a thorn in somebody else's palms from the Taj-Mahal. The side rather than his own, he will grounds will be lighted by electricity. achieve a notable victory and go far The program will be in two languages, toward convincing the world that he Urdu and English, the same speeches is a useful rather than a disturbing being delivered in separate auditofactor in the solution of the most riums. Among those from America troublesome problem of European pol- taking part are President and Mrs. F. itics. More than that, he will have E. Clark, Secretary William Shaw, of vindicated the claim of the Turkish Boston, and President H. C. King, of race to be one of the virile races of Oberlin College. the world.-Independent.

Islam Not Yet Moribund A Brahman Becomes a Christian It is a great mistake to believe that The Indian Christian Messenger, of Islam, because it is a false religion, is Lucknow, says that Mr. R. Padammore dead than alive. No, the false nabhchary, B.A., LL.B., an educated religion of Mohammed, the Arabian Brahman, was baptized into the Chrisprophet of Allah, is very much alive. tian faith recently at Ongole in the The proof of it is its missionary ac- Madras Presidency. His grandtivity in the Dutch Indies, and espe- father was Prime Minister in Travancially in Africa, where it meets with core, and his father a distinguished so much success that it has become a Vakil of Madras High Court. The dangerous and unrelenting rival of young man is the most distinguished Christian missions. The nucleus ("nut- lawyer and jurist of South India. He let," center of activity) of the Mo- is the son-at-law of the late Sir Bhashhammedan propaganda ("setting of ayam, High Court judge. He has forslips," spreading) is the university Al feited Rs. 50,000 on account of be- Azhar, at Cairo, where there are stu- coming a Christian. Besides other dents from all parts of the Moham- hardships, he has to give up the pracmedan world, and from where hun- tise of law, which was his means of dreds of eager missionaries go forth livelihood. He is now teaching in a to convert the heathen to Islam ("sub- school. The Bible led him to Christ. mission" to Allah). The Christian government in colonial Africa are Great Results from Slight Outlay foreseeing trouble with the self-assertive Mohammedan element taking From Belgaum, India, in the N ortha foothold in their "protectorates." A western Christian Advocate, and un- Mohammedan does not like to be tol- der the heading, "See What It Will erated; he prefers to be favored. Do," Rev. D. O. Ernsberger writes as follows: INDIA 1. A banquet in India. One hundred The Coming World Convention of and fifty people fed. Total cost, $10, or two-thirds of a cent each. Y. P. S. C. E. 2. One hundred Gospel banquets for 1,000 This gathering bids fair to be one people. Total cost, $50 to $100, one-twenof the great events of the year. Agra tieth to one-tenth of a cent each. Cheapis, in many ways, an ideal place; and er than the other banquet, and how much as the latter part of November is the better.

3. An idol's temple. More than 100 people present. After preaching and ex-

hortation, half forsake idols and receive and orders are sent in months in ad- Christian baptism. The rest later on. A vance. Some of the furniture is made day-school, a Sunday-school, preaching to order from original drawings subservice, all in the same temple. We are mitted to the school, but more is invited to other villages and other light- copied from the newer designs now houses are established. Entire cost of popular in America and England. The keeping up one of these for a year, $50. twelve horse-power oil engine and the score or more of machines for work In the two districts over which Mr. in wood and .iron which were pur- Ernsberger presides there have been, in the last three years, over 2,200 conver- chased in 1904 are proving exceedsions, 600 in 1907, last year 850, and this ingly useful and materially increase year to date 725, with fully 1,000 reck- the income of the school. oned all before the close of the conference year. This certainly is a report calling for large and prompt encouragement from home. A British Colonel a Missionary Indian Women Rising Dr. H. T. Holland writes from As the Indian woman is coming in Quetta in northwestern India: contact with the outside world, ~he is Last month there was rather a unique learning to realize her lacks, and is filled with the desire to adjust herself service at Chaman, one of our out-stato the transformed conditions. She is tions. The services there in our small growing to feel that she is destined to church-room are undertaken by Colonel take a leading part in the rejuvenes- Southey, who commands the 130th Balucence of Hindustan, and is eager to chis. The Christian community there is qualify herself to help advance the very small, two or three good-caste cause of her country. All over the Christians and eight or nine low land the women are organizing clubs, caste. One Sunday last month the servassociations and societies for the pur- ice was taken by Colonel Southey, and pose of mutual improvement and for the congregation consisted of eight or the uplift of their less fortunate sise nine low-caste Christians and the Diters. There is hardly a city or town rector-general of Fortifications, who was of any size in the Indian peninsula visiting Chaman on inspection duty. He which is without such organizations, is an earnest Christian, and sat as a and all of them significantly point to member of the congregation, side by the fact that the Hindu women are side with those who are usually considslowly becoming used to banding to- ered as out-caste. One of the Moham- medan sepoys in Colonel Southey's regi- ment, who became a Christian, is now studying here in Quetta and hopes to become a catechist.

gether to advance their cause, and CHINA have learned the effectiveness of or- China Up to Date ganization and mutual aid-a development hitherto unknown in the history It looks more and more as tho the of Hindustan. Celestial Empire had really cut loose from a past utterly antiquated and A Notable Industrial Mission absurd, and in dead earnest had be- The industrial work at Kolar, South gun to lay hold of the best which the India, includes the making of car- modern world has to offer. Most riages and wagons, agricultural im- conclusive evidence is found in the plements and furniture. As 500 acres fact that a contract has been made for of land belong to the mission and as the installation in Peking of a comonly the most primitive agricultural plete telephone system, with all wires implements are available from other and cables underground; on a par sources, the boys had practical reasons with New York City or Chicago.

for experimenting with plow making, China Moving Forward and recently the demand for these im- Slowly but surely the great empire plements has become very great. The of China is moving ahead in world af- school has built up such a reputation fairs. Recently the fact was chron- for the excellence of its furniture that icled that Minister Wu had been re- its capacity is constantly overtaxed called from the United States, and as

GENERAL MISSIONARY

he was only fairly entering upon his primitive times-many of the missiona- second term of office, the diplomats ries clothed in the native dress, and all and government officials at Washing- embracing the opportunity presented by ton wondered why. It is now sug- markets and streets, by inns, and guestgested that he is greatly needed at rooms, as well as the school buildings and home in the vastly important work of chapels, which have been raised by the codifying the laws of China prepara- efforts of the Chinese themselves. One tory to the enactment of new treaties of the most extraordinary features in this with all nations and the abolition of extraordinary movement is the admixture extra-territoriality and special rights of races. Here are Americans, Canaof foreigners in China. dians, Australians, Swedes, Norwegians, Germans, Russians, Finns, Swiss, Tas- The Christian Press in China manians, and New Zealanders, all mixed together in the various stations, living, Thoughtful observers of conditions praying, working in a quite marvelous in the Orient state: harmony.

Within a quarter of a century the Another Case of Union Christian press in China and Japan has overturned the mythologies of paganism, Bishop Bashford, of the Methodist taught a higher morality, changed fiction Church, has granted permission for for fact, symbol to reality, and in so do- the Epworth Leagues in Chinese ing has mortified the pride of paganism, churches to unite with the interdeconfounded its learning, revealed its ab- n'ominational movement of Christian surdities, and ruined its credit. One sin- endeavor. This is another vivid illusgular and startling result of the diffusion tration of the way separatist policies, of modern ideas is the establishment of which can be made to look very reat least one journal in everyone of the spectable at home, become absurd on 21 provinces of the Chinese Empire. the foreign mission field in the im- Each of the most important centers- mediate presence of paganism. When Peking, Shanghai, Tien-tsin, and Canton Bishop Bashford was a college presi- -possess at least a dozen dailies, nearly dent in Ohio, he was as ready as any all of which are printed in the spoken other Methodist to talk about trainvernacular. For the first time in the his- ing up young Methodists for Methodtory of the most venerable of empires, ism. In China, such phraseology bethe masses of the people can become im- comes meaningless. The only sort of mediately acquainted with current events. talk which sounds sane there is talk -lvJorning Star. of training converts for Christianity. And that's the way all missionaries A Chinese Anglican Church talk.-Presbyterian. – The "Anglican Church of China" is A Region Vast and Ba.ckward about organizing under the guidance of the 10 missionary bishops, 2 of Most of Mongolia consists of grass whom are Americans, one a Canadian, plains or of desert, the Mongolian name for which is gobi. The area of and 7 Englishmen, and their clergy, this waste expanse is about 1,367,000 square miles-that is to say, more than American, European and Chinese. six times as large an area as the Ger- The number of native Christians be- man Empire. Its popUlation is estilonging to the Anglican Church is mated at about 2,500,000. The inabout 40,000. The activity of the habitants are nomadic Mongols, who missionary clergy is highly commemi- wander about the desert with their able. camels, ponies, and sheep; for even in the river valleys they are very little The China Inland Mission given to agriculture. Altho the Mon- gols live in tents, these tents are gen- Rev. F. B. Meyer, from China, re- erally pitched in a permanent place, ports as follows: and often only moved twice in the year. In spring the Mongol herds- Only in three of the provinces of this men take all the lambs, kids, and immense empire is there no representative of this society. In all the others work is being maintained, both by men and women. Educational work is a quite recent development, and now its principal object is to instruct the children of the Chinese converts. For the most part the Gospel is being proclaimed everywhere, much as by the evangelists of

calves into their tents at night. As day of the conference year was a beauti- many as fifty lambs, twenty or thirty ful climax of the year's work. Seventy- kids, and half a dozen calves may five women, many of them tottering with share the tent with the family, the lat- age, surrounded the altar and received ter occupying a small section or cor- baptism. Among them were the mother ner. The Mongolians, as a whole, and three sisters-in-law of Mr. Yun judged by Chinese standards, are not Chi 0, president of the Bureau of Edu- badly off. They ride wherever they cation and cousin of the empress. I was go. Nobody walks except pilgrims! much touched by the experience of a who walk to acquire merit. Even the woman of sixty-four. She could not read, Mongol beggars ride on horseback. but, to my surprize, recited the Lord's Prayer, Apostles' Creed, Ten Command- What One Doctor Has Done ments, and half of the Baptismal Cate- chism. Upon inquiry, she told me that Dr. Pettee, of Japan, says that the her husband had taught her, sentence by first and best-loved citizen of Mukden, sentence, in the evenings. During the Manchuria, is Dr. Christie, a sturdy day at her work she would repeat over Scotchman, who has conducted a med- and over the lesson of the evening be- ical mission in that great city for fore. Sometimes she said she would wake twenty-six years. The doctor's work up at night and find she had forgotten is so well and so favorably known that her lesson; then she would arouse her the government is giving 3,000 t"aels husband and have him tell her the words toward its support. Dr. Christie has again. The day she appeared for exorganized his hospital staff of 34 Chi- amination her husband walked the four nese into a Christian Endeavor so- miles to church with her and stood outciety, which holds a brief service every side waiting eagerly to hear how she anmorning and which is well attended swered her questions. by both patients and their friends. JAPAN KOREA Omens of Good frDm Japan Success Everywhere The Japanese are beginning to rec- Says Rev. Ernest Hall, of the Pres- ognize more and more the importance byterian Mission: of character-building in educatIOn, and this desire after moral advance- To-day there are 1,500 churches with ment is favorable to Christianity, beover 200,000 members. One church has cause the mighty forces for the retwo congregations each Sunday, one of generation of character which lie in 1,500 men and a second of the same num- the Christian faith are beginning to ber of women. There are over 12,000 be perceived. Prince Ito, the governpupils in Christian schools. Bible study or of Korea, who has been called the is a passion. One church has held Bible Japanese Bismarck, has been asking classes every evening for two years. In for missionaries for the Japanese coloone city a Bible Institute, held for ten nists there; and Dr. Nitobe, one of days, was attended by over 1,200 men, the leading educationists of Japan, has coming in from all the country around. declared that Christianity is the only An edition of 20,000 Bibles was exhausted hope of his country. There is everyas soon as received. There are no "rice where a great readiness to hear the Christians." The churches are self-sup- Gospel, and the number of conversions porting. One church took a collection is rising. In the Japanese churches for the support of a home missionary. there is a growing movement toward Enough was received to send 3, and they unity, and toward independence. The were sent. These are some items from attitude of the missionary societies tothe story of what seems, in some re- ward this latter movement has been spects, to be the most remarkable relig- thoroughly noble and sympathetic. ious movement in any missionary lands The Congregationalists were among of recent days. the first to recognize it; in the judg- ment of one of the leading German Korean Women in Earnest missionary organs, they even went too far. The position has been a very As to a single Korean Church, Mrs. difficult one, but events have justified George Heber Jones writes thus of the friends of independence. A naher work in the First Church, Seoul, and its three mission churches: The baptismal service on the last Sun-

MISSiONARY

tional church now stands behind the 4,000 missionary schools are 202,390 missionary, and tho the work of the pupils. There are 9S hospitals and I6 foreign societies is still indispensable, printing establishments under misit is no longer felt to be foreign, be- sionary conduct and control. A chain cause church and mission are working of connected missions reaches from together.-Abridged from the Evan- the Atlantic to the Indian Ocean; and gelisches Missions-Magazin. in Uganda, which thirty years ago was a pagan and unexplored country, Japanese Missions in the Islands one-half the 700,000 population are enrolled as Christians. Cape Colony The American Baptist Missionary has 200,000 Christians out of a total Union reports as follows: of 7°o,ooo.-The Interior.

Captain Bickel has been hard at work, as Crowded Meetings in Liberia always, and the "Gospel Ship" has been sailing in and out among the islands of the In- Encouraging aspects of the work in land Sea all through the year. Definite Grand Cess, Liberia, are thus deconnection has been established between scribed by the Rev. W. B. Williams, the captain and 350 of the 400 centers in writing under date of June 8: the islands. Twenty regular meetingplaces are maintained. Permission has During the past week I have baptized recently been secured from the govern- 120 here in Grand Cess. And 30 converment to take up work in the Goto group sions took place during last Sunday's of islands, which have a population of services. This Grand Cess work is a 80,000 people. Captain Bickel expects marvelous work. Each Lord's day we soon to organize the first church in con- have over 200 people at our 5 A.M. nection with the island work. prayer-meeting, and 700 for class-meet- ing, and 1,200 for preaching. The Sun- Far away to the south in the string day-schools and the evening service are of islands that make up the Japanese ar- crowded. But as the church building is chipelago are the Liuchiu Islands. Here suitable for only 200 or 300 persons, I work is conducted at long range by Mr. am compelled to hold my meetings in Thomson, of Kobe. At Naha, the chief the open air. And as this is our rainy port, and Shuri, the old capital, we have season our work here is hindered for had work for some years. Now Mr. Thomson has been able to open another a: lack of a large building. If help can be out-station. given now in few years the Methodist AFRICA Episcopal Church here in Grand Cess will have a membership of from five to United Presbyterian SucceSl in Africa ten thousand from one of the best and most intelligent tribes on the West The converts of the Presbyterian Coast.-World-Wide Missions. Mission in Egypt number 20,000, and among them are 43 ordained Egyp- Methodists in Madeira Islands tians, besides numbers of native helpers, teachers, and colporteurs. In the Bishop Hartzell has recently inautown of Assiut there are 2,200 young gurated a systematic distribution of people in the higher schools of the the Scriptures in the Madeira Islands, mission. Tho the baptized Mohamme- where the Methodist Episcopal Church dans have not exceeded I60, an in- has strong mission stations, the center fluence favorable to the Gospel is be- of the work being in Funchal, a city ing exercised on the Mohammedan of 40,000 people and the capital of population through the hospitals, the the islands. Here, recently purschools, and the visitation of the chased, is an excellent building to be harems.-Allgemeine Missions Zeit- used as headquarters, and from this schrift.. point, radiating throughout the is- lands, will be distributed a large num- Light Breaking in Africa ber of Bibles, copies of the gospels and tracts. For several years our rep- Africa is fast losing the right to be resentatives have visited more than called the Dark Continent. In it are I,300 ships of all nationalities annualto be found to-day 2,470 missionaries, ly, and carried tracts in I7 different assisted by I3,089 native Christian languages to the sailors. To carryon workers. There are 4,789 places of this colporteur work Bishop Hartzell worship, 221,856 communicants, and 527,79° profest adherents. In the has secured the services of Braulio de Railway on the east shore of the Vic- Silva, an excellent type of Portuguese toria Nyanza lake. There were 27 gentleman. Coming from Portugal, missionaries present, representing 8 where he was converted, and in spite different societies working in British of most adverse conditions, he was East Africa. Rev. F. Rawling writes: successful as a colporteur.-World- Wide Missions. The most striking feature of the whole conference was undoubtedly the deep de- The Kongo Enormity sire for unity and harmony manifested most prominently, the definite earnest- The two American missionaries in ness of purpose in working toward the the Kongo Free State who are held building up of a strong African church for libel are facing grave possibilities. in the future, to be self-supporting, self- After being put to great trouble and governing and self-extending, and united expense to appear at Leopoldville, on all essentials of the Christian faith. their case has been postponed until It was decided to work on common lines they can secure lawyers from Bel- in translation work, to have definite fixed gium. The courts are, it is safe to standards as to teaching and testing of say, strongly influenced by the vast in- catechumens, and to inculcate from the terests exploiting the Kongo, and the start the duty of converts to support result of a conviction by a miscarriage their own church work, and to do their of justice might be a very heavy fine, utmost for the evangelization of their and possibly a.long term of imprison- own people and olher tribes. ment. If these men are convicted, all the missionary interests in the Belgian Other-world Condition. Kongo region will be unfavorably affected.-The Interior. In a country like Great Britain, from which the wild creatures have Mission Crusade in Cape Colony been banished since the days of King Arthur, it seems strange to read of A correspondent writes us from the conditions near Kikuyu. A SeC- Wellington, Cape Colony: ular newspaper of the district tells of a lion walking on the railway line During the month of July special ef- and making the engine-driver "slow forts were made in the congregations of down." A lady has been compelled to the Dutch Reformed Church to obtain leave her farm near the Nairobi River the sum of £5,000 needed for the exten- "owing to lions strutting about the sion of mission work in Central Africa. farm even in the daytime." A para- Congregations that had been asked to graph in the same column tells of a give £100 each, in response to a visit man who had fired at a black-maned from a deputation, gave £300 to £500 lion at a distance of 120 yards. The each, with the result that the sum lion was wounded and "charged" its reached was £8,000, instead of £5,000. assailant, mauling him seriously, tho Dr. Andrew Murray was out on deputa- in the end the wild beast was killed. tion work for eight weeks in succession. It is not necessary to put too much Among the places he visited was Rhodes, importance upon such incidents; but a small village situated at an altitude of they serve to fill in the local color of 6,000 feet in the heart of the Drakens- the surroundings amid which a misberg Mountains, and only reached by a sion is carried on. cart journey of 13 hours over rough roads from the nearest railway station. Schools in Uganda Here the 400 members gladly gave £120, instead of the £50 expected of them. Dr. The Governor of Uganda in his last Murray sp~nt the last Sunday in July at report of that Protectorate has incor- Graaf Reinet, the place where he first porated some striking educational stasaw the light 81 years ago. He preached tistics supplied to him by Bishop in the morning, in the fine Dutch church, Tucker. In 1904-05, there were 18,- a striking mission sermon on the text, 181 children in the Protestant mis- "What shall I render unto the Lord?" sian-schools; in 1905-06, the number was 25,100; and in 1906-07, it was 31,- A UnionMissionary Conference 865. We may add that in 1907-08, it was 35, 116. During the three years, A conference of missionaries was recently held at Kavirondo, which is about seventeen miles northwest of Kisumu, the terminus of the Uganda

GENERAL MISSIONARY

1904-07, there were sold to the people one of the Church of England for twenty 23,888 copies of the Scriptures in Lu- years, but the liquor is too much for ganda, and 34,707 other books, not in- us to bear. Sir, your servant.

cluding 109,000 "First Reading France as a Foe to Missions Books"; while 610,280 sheets of wri- The evidence steadily accumulates ting paper, 50,000 note-books, 47,000 that French officials have no sort of pens and penholders were bought by sympathy for the work of the Gospel; the people-all facts full of signifi- with Madagascar supplying evidence cance. in abundance. The following state- Roosevelt Preaches in East Africa ment comes from Rev. James Sibree, Ex-President Roosevelt is still the who writes to the British Congregapreacher of righteousness. The Amer- tionalist as follows: ican residents at Nairobi in British For four years an active anti-Christian East Africa, where he is hunting, gave propaganda has been carried on. The him a banquet, at which they presented Malagasy Y. M. C. A. was supprest, and to him trophies of his visit. In his an order was issued forbidding the teach- ing of any school in a building used as reply, after praising the country and a church, which resulted III the enforced closing of three-fourths of the mission the settlers, he said: schools. Government schools have not Remember that righteousness and our been provided with sufficient accommoda- real ultimate self-interest demand that tions for one-fourth of the children of the blacks be treated justly. I have no school age. Schools are open Sunday, patience with sentimentalists, and I and attendance is compulsory. The chil- think that sentimentality does more dren are taught that Jesus Christ is a harm to individuals than brutality. There- fiction and the present life is al lthey fore, I believe in helping the missionary, have to think of. Horse-racing and other of whatever creed, who is laboring sin- sports are encouraged on Sunday. Even cerely and disinterestedly with practical cottage meetings for religious purposes good sense. The next day he went to are prohibited. Any such assemblies of Kijabe and laid the corner-stone of a more than 21 persons in private houses mission church and a school for white aLe liable to be broken up, and those children, at which he said: "It is the duty present to be arrested and fined.

of the leading race to help those who are backward to a higher plane of edu- Orphan Association Supprest cation, and the work of the missionaries An association of Malagasy Chrisin this movement is most important. I am particularly pleased with what you tians has existed at Antananarivo since are doing by your schools for the chil- 1896, entitled, "Malagasy Association dren of the settlers in this country." for the Care of Orphans." Founded A Zulu on Temperance with the express approval of the then Governor-General, it had been regis- A novel and significant temperance tered at the town hall, and obtained tract is published by the Christian an annual grant from the munici- Patriot of Madras. It is written by pality. Its funds were sufficient for a Zulu to the secretary of the South the reception and maintenance of from African Temperance Alliance: fifteen to twenty orphan children an- Dear Sir: I am first writing to tell nually. The present Governor-Genyou that the liquor is a great sin to na- eral, in virtue of a rule which he has tives. Why was this liquor brought to formulated that no native associations this country? Now did not you notice in whatever shall be allowed, has dis- England that liquor was a sin when peo- ple got drunk? Why did you bring it solved this association and ordered the here, then? If you are helping the dispersion of the children. The adchurches why do you not stop the liquor ministration has also forbidden a numfrom coming to this country? Many na- ber of European ladies, wives of mistives are church people. I say some are much better than some white people. sionaries, to teach sewing in the na- Some white people are the worst people God ever sent to Africa. White men tive schools founded by their missions, always spend money, money, money. If nn the pretext that the teaching of sewing can only be allowed to persons white men are Christians, we natives will having a diploma and a certificate of all enter the kingdom of heaven. I am

good conduct, and having served two women are more chaste and virtuous years as teachers. But it is stated than other women of similar races. Misthat in the official schools of the col- sionary work among the Chinese is esony the same administration entrusts pecially effective. Their churches are the teaching of sewing to native wom- good and active. The Chinese are good en who have no diploma at all, and tax-payers, good spenders, generous and whose conduct is far from irreproach- law-abiding. There need be no fear that able.-Journal des Missions 1l.vange- they will impose Oriental standards of liques. living on our country. They adapt them- selves to American ideals and ways. In A Tablet Unveiled to Carey proper environment they make good American citizens. At Kettering, England, July 22d, there was unveiled a bronze tablet in Methodists in the Malay Peninsula memory of William Carey, upon the outer wall of the so-called "Mission Under the auspices of the Metho- House"-formerly"Widow Wallis's"- dist Episcopal Church, Rev. William where, on October 2, 1792, modern Horley has for fifteen years been carmissions had their birth in the first dis- rying on an evangelical work among tinctively foreign mission organiza- the English, Chinese, and Tamils of tion. On the tablet are engraved the the Malay Peninsula. The number of two injunctions of Carey's famous converts baptized into the faith last Nottingham sermon: year was 146. One of the signs of the wide influence of the mission is Expect great things from God: the large number of its schools. Al- Attempt great things for God. tho as many as 4,000 children are in attendance, efforts are being made and the names of the first treasurer, greatly to increase this number, since Reynold Hogg, and the first secretary, Andrew Fuller. the Roman Catholics have already 5,- During the dedication exercises 000 pupils under tuition, and are enthere were exhibited to the audience deavoring to capture the entire youth some of Carey's shoemaking tools, of Malaysia. Several of the schools and the contribution-box Fuller used are already self-supporting, while for the first collection. Grandsons of others are partially so. In all of them Carey and Fuller both spoke-the lat- Scripture is taught, and the Gospel ter in his seventy-ninth year. The preached. occasion was full of interest. A Martyr's Testimony ISLANDS OF THE SEA James Chalmers, the martyred The Chinese in Hawaii missionary of New Guinea, in ad- Mr. A. F. Griffiths, president of dressing a large meeting in London, said: Oahu College, in a recent address, said: I have had twenty-one years' ex- perience among the South Sea Island- Fifty-five per cent of our population is ers, and for at least nine years of my Oriental, but we have no race question. life I have lived with the savages of The study of the methods and results of New Guinea. I have seen the semi- Hawaiian treatment of the Oriental will civilized and the uncivilized; I have lived show the right way of "benevolent as- with the Christian native, and I have similation." In 1900 there were 25,000 lived, dined, and slept wIth the cannibal. Chinese in Hawaii. The Chinese in Ha- But I have never yet met a single man wail and California are the same. They or woman, or a single people, that your come from the same section in China civilization without Christianity has civiand the same class. In Hawaii we have lized. Wherever there has been the called forth the best of Chinese charac- slightest spark of civilized life in the ter. In California the worst has been Southern Seas, it has been because the elicited. In Hawaii the Chinese have Gospel has been preached there; and good reputations as home-builders and pro- wherever you find in the island of New viders. Twelve per cent of their homes Guinea a friendly people, or a people are owned. The children make good that will welcome you, there the misrecords in the public schools. The sionaries of the cross have been preach- ing Christ.

GENERAL MISSIONARY

Civil Value of Missions resistl.ess laws of historical progress Some of the British governors of which have just been traced. America's New Guinea are not afraid to com- experiment in the Philippines aims neimend the services of the missionaries ther at exploiting a dependent people, as most colonizing states have done in the of the Gospel in their land. One is past, nor at ruling them permanently, in reported as saying, "We believe it their interest, but against their wishes, would be safer for a white man to as England believes she is doing in Intravel without arms from the delta dia and Egypt; nor in allowing them to run wild, while they are still in the of the Purari to the border of German school age of nations, as the so-called New Guinea than to walk at night Anti-Imperialists would do; but America through certain quarters of many aims at taking a dependent people by European cities. This, to a large the hand and leading them slowly and gradually along the pathway well marked measure, is the fruit of missionary by the footprints of the most highly dework." Another governor declares: veloped nations, until they are fully pre- "The government owes all to the mis- pared to enter the great field of constision. It would have to double, or tutional self-government. rather quadruple, its efforts without the little white-painted houses, scat- MISCELLANEOUS tered along the coast, in which the missionaries live. Every penny which is What Missionaries Have Done contributed to missiond ry work is also a contribution to the government of Mr. F. A. Powell, late of the United the country. Every penny donated States consulate in the Ottoman doto missionary effort saves the govern- minions, in Everybody's Magazine, ment one pound sterling, because the has this to say as to the "by-products" missionary work brings peace, law and of missionary toil: "If the clatter of order." American harvesters is heard to-day from one end of Asia Minor to the other; if the Eskimo of Greenland and Alaska and Labrador vary their mo- notonous diet of fish and blubber with Methodist Publishing-house in Singapore tinned meats from Chicago and Kan- The Malaysia Message for July has sas City; if the natives of Equatoria on its front page a photograph of the insist on buying cotton-sheeting that new Methodist publishing-house at is stamped 'American' and wiII take Singapore. It is a fine building with no other, our merchants and manushops on the ground fioor, offices and facturers, instead of praising the condwelling-rooms on the first floor, and sul or commercial traveler, may thank printing and binding offices on the top the American missionary." floor. Here is printed the Malay Bible, and here also is printed Chris- And again: "No matter how little tian literature for Malays, Chinese, one may favor the expenditure of Tamils and English people of the money for foreign missions, he can Malay Peninsula and adjacent islands; not fail to be imprest, as he travels the Rattaks, of the interior of Su- through Turkey, or China, or India, matra; the Pegon and Sundanese peo- with the self-supporting churches, the ple of Java; the Biscol, Tagalog, ane! busy· printing-presses. the neat phar- IIocano tribes of the Philippines, and the Chinese of Formosa. macies, the well-equipped hospitals, the well-attended schools, and with the common sense and practical man- ner in which the money is applied."

American Methods in the Philippines The Missionary as a Man of Affairs In a recent address upon this theme, E. A. Powell, of the American con- Prof. G. H. Blakeslee spoke as fol- sular service, says: lows: Wherever he has gone, the modern This experiment marks an epoch in the missionary has stood for progress and history of the government of dependen- civilization. He has marched in the very cies. It is based upon principles, .new to van of history-Livingstone, giving Eng- the Far East, principles which meet the land a new empire in the heart of Africa; demands of actual, existing conditions in Verbeck, opening Japan to Western civthe world, and also the demands of those ilization; Alexander Duff, promoting an

educational system for India; Cyrus OBITUARY NOTES Hamlin, founding a college that was to count mightily in the solution of the Dr. George E. Post, of Syria great "Eastern question"; and the great host of others who gradually raise the The report has reached us of the physical, social, and moral standards of death of Dr. George Edward Post, a whole country. They have played a who was for many years head progreat part in the history of the world, fessor of the medical college in the have these courageous, self-sacrificing Syrian Protestant College at Beirut. men and women. All too often are their He was the author of numerous names found on the roll of martyrs. They works on missionary and medical subhave proved themselves the heroes as jects, which won for him many honwell as the pioneers of modern civiliza- ors and decorations from European tion.

Do Foreign Missions Succeed governments. He was also surgeon to In his latest book, "The New Horo- the hospital in Beirut. scope of Missions," that eminent au- Dr. Post was born in New York thority, Dr. Dennis, states the increase of the Christian Church through mis- City, December 17, 1838, the son of sion enterprise in a picturesque and Dr. Alfred C. Post, and was gradustriking way: ated from the College of the City of New York, the University of New There was an average of at least 2,600 York Medical School, and Union communicants admitted to Christian Theological Seminary. churches in mission-fields every Sunday of last year. We could have taken pos- His work in missionary and medical session of one of our large church edifices, and packed it to the doors morning fields won for him many decorations. and afternoon every Sabbath for the past and he was the author of several works on botany, medicine, surgery, twelve months with a fresh throng of and the Bible. communicants at each service, claiming their places for the first time at the Rev. John W. Conklin Lord's Table. If you could have slipt into some quiet seat in the gallery at any The Rev. John W. Conklin, for one of those services, and gazed upon some years field secretary of the Rethat hushed and reverent assembly, formed (Dutch) Church Board of strangely varied in color and garb, but Missions, died suddenly at his home one in hope and tender love to your Savior and mine, would you not have found in Metuchen, N. J., from heart disyour heart in thrilling sympathy with Christ's joy, and cheered with glad as- ease. He was born at Montville, N. J., surances of His yictory? in I8S1, and in 1880 went to Ma- dras as a missionary for the (Dutch) Why? Reformed Church of America. After ten years service he suffered a sun- Why should we give money to stroke and general breakdown of save heathen abroad when there are health, and return,~d to the United heathen in our own country to save? States. He was professor of sociol- There are other "ways" equally ogy and missions in the Bible Normal logical! Why should I give money College, Springfield, Mass., for four to save those in other parts of this years, and from 1901 to 1908 was country when there are needy ones field secretary for the Reformed in my own State ?Why should I Board. give money for those in other parts of the State when there are needy Mr. Conklin was an exceptionally ones in my own town? Why should earnest, able and lovable man, and a I give for the poor in the town when warm advocate of missions. my own Church needs money? Why should I give to the Church Rev. Egerton R. Young, of Canada when my own family wants it? The tidings has just reached us an- Why should I waste on my family nouncing the home-going of Rev.

what I want myself? Vhy? Be- Egerton R. Young, long an honored cause I am a Christian and not a missionary to the Indians of Canada, heathen.-A. B. UPHAM. and author of many volumes. THE WITNESS OF THE WILDERNESS. By C. this same class of Bedouin Arabs- Robinson Lees. Illustrated. 12mo, (1891-I906). As a pioneer mIssIon- 220 pp. 3s, 6d, net. Longmans, Green ary his life was full of novel expe- & Co., New York and London. 1909. riences, adventures and opportunities. The story is entertaining, and often VENTURES AMONG THE ARABS. By A. For- der. Illustrated. 12mo, 292 pp. $1.00.

Gospel Publishing House, New York. thrilling. Mr. Forder went out as a 1909. Christian missionary under the aus- pices of a small English mission. He The Bedouin Arabs have been is the first to travel as a missionary, among the most picturesque people of any distance into northwestern Arathe East, and among the most difficult bia, and has shown much tact and to reach with the Gospel. They con- ability in gaining the confidence and tinue many of the characteristics and customs of Abraham, Isaac and Jacob. interest of the Arab wanderers. This mission can not be called successful, as Mr. Lees spent six years in Pales- no results have been conserved, but tine and studied the Bedouin tribes on there is a needy and difficult field to the borders of Syria, looking into be cultivated. their manners and customs, especially from the standpoint of a student of FROM DARKNESS TO LIGHT. By Mary Helms. the Old Testament, from which he Illustrated. 12mo, 218 pp. 50 cents, gives nearly two hundred references. net. Fleming H. Revell Co. 1909. These often throw much light on Scripture passages, but in some cases THE UPWARD PATH. By Mary Helms. Ilthe interpretations seem erroneous. lustrated. 12mo, 333 pp. 60 cents, net. These people of the wilderness are ex- YDung People's Missionary Movement, New York. 1909.

ceedingly interesting, and the story of These are two volumes by the same their history and life, their supersti- author, containing for the most part, tions and religion form an attractive the same material, but prepared for study. The Bedouin morals are not of different purposes.

a high order, marriage customs are "From Darkness to Light" is a text- merely for the propagation of the race, book for the Women's Home Mission- and a man may more often change ary societies, and "The Upward Path"

his wife than his clothes. Every is for the Young People's Missionary woman is a wife and has a home, and Movement. The former includ'es a never becomes an abandoned prosti- Bible lesson with each chapter, and a tute, tho she may change her home statement of the work of the Women's and her husband frequently without Missionary Societies; the latter con- losing caste. tains additional illustrations, bibliog- The superstitions of these "People raphy, statistics and enlarged chap- of the Tent" are many and peculiar. ters on "Industrial and Social Prog- They have a certain form of ancestor ress," and on "The Next Step."

worship, decorating their saints' tombs The negro problem is one of never- with votive offerings; believe implic- ending importance and interest. As a itly in the value of charms and Southern woman, the author handles dreams; fear evil spirits and haunted a difficult subject with tact and wis- wells, and the evil eye. As to the dom. She traces the origin of the realities of religion, these Bedouins negro, his experience in slavery, believe in a supreme being who rules emancipation and struggle for educa- all things so as to leave little room for tion and civilization. She sees the the exercise of a man's own will. mistakes of the South and those of Nominally they are Mohammedans, the North, and advocates a sane sys- but their religious life is purely for- tem of religious, intellectual and in- mal and unthinking. Such a people dustrial education. We know of no greatly need religious instruction, but books so well adapted to give a broad are extremely difficult to reach. Christian view of the present condi- Mr. Forder's book gives the story tion and future possibilities of the of his travels and observations among American negro.

KOREA IN TRANSITION. By Rev. James S. cal life and religions. The Protestant Gale, D.D. Illustrated. Map. 12mo, missions are enumerated and show 270 pp. 35 and 50 cents. Young Peo- how little has been done to bring these ple's Missionary Movement, New people into the kingdom. The prob- York. 1909. lem is one of men, consecrated money and prayer. The Church at home The name of James S. Gale, the must be aroused to the importance and author of "Korean Sketches" and magnitude of the work. "The Vanguard," assures us of a' readable, reliable volume on Korea, THE ApOLOGETICS OF MODERN MISSIONS. By the land of his labors. He has here ]. Lovell Murray. Paper, 80 pp. 15 given us another of the young peo- cents. Student Volunteer Movement, ple's missionary text-books that are New York. 1909. now so much in demand-tho published in too rapid succession. This These eight outline stories by the is the best, up-to-date discussion of mission-study secretary of the Student Korea as a mission field. Dr. Gale Volunteer Movement are intended for tells of the land and the people, its class use, but are more widely valuapresent condition, the religions, cus- ble as a study of the various criticisms toms, missions and outlook. The ap- of modern missions. The answers are pendixes give the statistics and bib- not given, but they are suggested, and liography. No one can read Dr. Gale's there are references to books and magvivid descriptions without sympathi- azine articles which answer them satzing deeply with the Koreans in their isfactorily. The criticism of the idea poverty, ignorance, oppression and of foreign missions depends on one's struggle for life and liberty. Korea view of the truth of Christ and is one of the "show places" on the mis- His Gospel; the criticisms of the mission field, for the results are there sionaries and their methods are often seen more remarkably than in almost just, but do not apply to missions as any other field except Uganda. a whole; the criticisms of the results of missions are in almost every case SOUTH AMERICA-ITS MISSIONARY PROB- due to ignorance or unreasonable prej- LEMS. By Bishop Thomas B. Neeley. udice. The study of such a course as Illustrated. Maps. 12mo, 312 pp. 35 this by Mr. Murray can not fail to and 50 cents. Young People's Mis- make honest men firm believers in and sionary Movement, New York. 1909. supporters of missions.

Comparatively few tourists visit By THE GREAT WALL. Letters of Isabella South America, and many who think Riggs Williams. Illustrated. 12mo, themselves well informed would be at 400 pp. $1.50, net. Fleming H. Revell a loss to know if the continent is peo- Co., New York. 1909. pled by white, black, red or brown races. Some remember it only be- Mrs. Williams was the daughter of cause of the revolutionary habits of "Mary and I," Rev. and Mrs. Stephen the different nations, and few know to Riggs, for over forty years missionwhat extent the continent can be called aries among the Sioux Indians. From evangelized. the home mission field she went over forty years ago to labor in China and The day is coming when the com- spent most of her life at Kalgan, the merce between North and South northern gateway of the empire. Mrs. America will be enormously increased, Williams' life did not lack for romance and it behooves the Christians of the and adventure, including rescue from United States to become acquainted a burning steamboat, flight from hostile with their neighbors. Indians, and dangers from the hostile Chinese. These letters are excep- Bishop Neeley, of the Methodist Epis- tionally chatty and full of interesting copal Church, speaks from experience information as well as occasional little as well as from study, and his book is poems, stories and sermonettes. For a well-condensed, well-informed text- the most part they describe experibook describing the peoples of many colors, their country, social and politi-

FOR THE MISSIONARY

ences and observations in China- minify and not magnify disorders, and some of them thrilling, many pathetic cherish an optimism that sheds sun- and others humorous. Mrs. Williams, light even over a dark landscape. He and her daughter Henrietta, some of sees great hope in altruism-to be con- whose letters are also included, both ~erned wi!h others a?d not be selfishly died before the Boxer rebellion, and mtrospectIve; to aVOId the egoism that so did not share in Mr. Williams' flight is absorbed in one's own conditions across the desert of Gobi. and cultivate the self-oblivion that THE PSYCHIC TREATMENT OF NERVOUS DIS- makes possible a life ministry to man- ORDERS. By Dr. Paul Dubois. 8vo. kind, is a sort of mental and moral Funk & Wagnalls Company. 1909. hygiene. If one can not take refuge A book from the pen of the distin- in optimism and altruism, he can at guished professor of neuropathology least in stoicism take ailments as a in the University of Berne will nat- part of inevitable fate, and stubbornly urally be an authority on all such mat- and silently stand like an anvil while ters, and will as naturally be a book for disease plies its hammers. experts. This is both. It is written in This is philosophical-to some it the dialect of the schools, and abounds may be religious. As to all this class in technicalities that demand of the of books, we incline to think that psyreader that he be an animated lexicon. ch?therapy is a little overdone. Every- "'Then on the first page one meets such thmg nowadays runs to hypnosis and words and phrases as "empiricism," auto-hypnosis, extra-suggestion and "synthesis," "diagnoses," "patholog- auto-suggestion. There is danger of ical anatomy," "cellular pathology"; a new fad. For a half-century the and, on the second, "microbes," "eti- science of medicine bas been drifting ology," "antisepsis," '~asepsis," "mi- in one of two directions–toward macro-organisms," "lesions," "antisep- terialism on one hand, and spiritualtics," "operative interventions," etc., a ism on the other. Some would trace I layman may well feel that he reads at every ill flesh is heir to to some hosa decided disadvantage. In fact, it is tile germ; others to some mental conplain that such a book is not meant for dition, or hysterical self-persuasion. Hence for the former the remedy is the common eye. Looking at it, therefore, as a scien- antitoxins or germicideE ; for the other, tific treatise for trained minds, and ~ental ~reatment, psychotherapy. Manspecialists, it is comparatively exhaust- kmd, lIke a pendulum, swings to the ive. Its thirty-five chapters cover limit of the arc one way, and then over 460 pages, and contain nearly equally far the other-excessive medi- 200,000 words. They deal with the cation-no medication. Perhaps we subject historically, scientifically and shall get .to ~he golden mean some day. experimentally; philosophically, prac- Meanwhile It may be well to recognize tica!1y and professionally. From not a both matter and mind, and their recipfew positions and conclusions we rocal influence, and, above all, God.

should personally dissent, but such dis- NEW BOOKS sent would weigh but little from those who are not experts. The main body MEN AND MISSIOl"S. Wm. T. Ellis. 12mo. of the work seems rational and em- $1.00. Sunday School Times Co., pirical: whether the experiments jus· Philadelphia. 1909. tify all the inferences and inductions many will question. MISSIONARY MANIFESTO. By G. Campbell Morgan. 12mo, 157 pp. 75 cents, net. Fleming H. Revell, New York. 1909.

The author gives a sort of summary THE CHINESE. By J. S. Thomson. Illus- of his views in the conclusion. He trated, 12mo, 441 pp. $2.50, net. Bobbsmaintains that self-cure is within reach Merrill Co., Indianapolis. 1909. of most patients, if they will neglect trifling ailments, and occupy the mind REMINISCENCES OF My LIFE IN PERSIA. By with the best and not worst things- Mary Jewett. Illustrated, 12mo, 187 pp. $1.10. The Torch Press, Cedar Rapids, Iowa. 1909. THE ARMENIAN AWAKENING. A History THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH AND THE KONGO of the Armenian Church, 1820-1860. QUESTION. By John H. Harris, 3d. Ed- By Leon Arpee. Frontispiece, 12mo, ward Hughes & Co., London. 1909. 235 pp. University of Chicago Press. 1909. WOMAN'S MINISTRY. By Mrs. Geo. C. N eedh,lm. 20 cents. Charles C. Cook, MISSIONARY ATLAS. Showing the Foreign 150 Nassau Street, New York. 1909. Mission Fields of the M. E. Church. 12mo. Board of Foreign Missions of THE BOSTON CONFERENCE OF THE LAYMEN's the M. E. Church, 150 Fifth Ave., New MISSIONARY MOVEMENT. November 13- York. 1909. 22, 1908. What It Was, What It Did, and How. By Rev. Warren P. Lan- THE CHRISTIAN MOVEMENT IN JAPAN. By ders. American Board of Commission- Ernest W. Clement and Galen M. ers for Foreign Missions, Boston. 1909. Fisher. 12mo, 614 pp. Methodist Pub- lishing House, Tokyo. 1909. GOD'S PURPOSES IN THIS AGE. By Prof. E. F. Stroeter. 10 cents. Charles C. COURT LIFE IN CHINA. By Isaac Taylor Cook, New York. 1909. Headland. Illustrated, 8vo. $1.50, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. FOREIGN MISSIONS AND CHRISTIAN UNITY. 1909. By Robert E. Speer. Laymen's Mis- sionary Movement, 1 Madison Ave., THE IMMIGRANT TIDE. By Edward A. New York. 1909. Steiner. Illustrated, 12mo. $1.50, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. THE GENESIS AND SIGNIFICANCE OF THE 1909. LAYMEN'S MISSIONARY MOVEMENT. By J. Campbell White. Laymen's Mis- CULTS, CUSTOMS AND SUPERSTITIONS OF IN- sionary Movement, New York. 1909. DIA. By John Campbell Oman. Illus- trated, 8vo, 336 pp. $3.50. THE LAYMAN IN MISSIONARY WORK. By Silas McBee. Laymen's Missionary GUATEMALA AND HER PEOPLE OF TO-DAY; Movement, New York. 1909. Being an Account of the Land, Its His- tory and Development; the People, METHODS OF ENLISTING MEN IN MISSIONS. etc. By Nevin O. Winter. Illustrated, By J. Campbell White. Laymen's Mis- 8vo, 307 pp. $3.00. L. C. Page & Co., sionary Movement, New York. 1909. Boston. 1909. STUDIES IN AMERICAN SOCIAL CONDITIONS STUDIES IN THE LIFE AND TEACHINGS OF -1. The Liquor Problem. Edited by OUR LORD. By R. A. Torrey. 8vo, 347 Richard Henry Edwards. Madison, pp. Bible Institute Colportage Asso- Wis. October, 1909. ciation, Chicago. 1909. STUJ;JIES IN AMERICAN SOCIAL CONDITIONS LILAVATI SINGH. A Sketch. By Florence -2. The Negro Problem. Edited by L. Nichols. Illustrated, 12mo, 62 pp. Richard Henry Edwards. Madison, 25 cents. Woman's Foreign Mission- Wis., October, 1909. ary Society, Boston. 1909. STUDIES IN AMERICAN SOCIAL CONDITIONS THE WORD AMONG THE NATIONS. A Popu- '-3. Immigration. Edited by Richard lar I!1ustrated Report of the British Henry Edwards, Madison, Wis., Janu- and Foreign Bible Society for the ary, 1909. Year 1908-09. Illustrated, 12mo, 125 pp. Bible House, Queen Victoria STUDIES IN AMERICAN SOCIAL CONDITIONS Street, London. 1909. -4. The Labor Problem. Edited by Richard Henry Edwards, Madison, A CERTAIN RICH MAN. Wm, Allen White. Wis., April, 1909. (Novel.) 12mo, 434 pp. $1.50. The Macmillan Co., New York. 1909. THE REVIVAL IN MANCHURIA. By Rev. James Webster, China Inland Mission, BOLENGE: A Story of Gospel Triumphs London and Philadelphia. 1909. on the Kongo. Mrs. Royal J. Dye. 12mo, 225 pp. $1.00. Foreign Chris- MISSIONS. Some Reasons and Require- tian Missionary Society, Cincinnati. ments for Them. By Oscar Roberts. 1909. 4 cents. Oscar Roberts, Westfield, Ohio. 1909. THE STORY OF OUR BAPTIST MISSIONARY WORK. L. E. Bushnell. Paper, 16mo, JAPAN FOR CHRIST, By Rev. Charles L. 80 pp. 15 cents. Am. Baptist Pub. Brown, D.D. 25 cents. Lutheran Board Soc., Philadelphia. 1909. of Publication, Columbus, S. C. 1909.

PAMPHLETS JAPAN AND INDIA. By G. S. Eddy. Illus- trated. Student Volunteer Movement A VISIT TO MISSION CONFERENCES IN JAPAN, of India and Ceylon, 86 College Street, CHINA AND THE PHILIPPINE ISLANDS. Re- Calcutta. 1909. port of Thomas S. Barbour. Res?lu- tions of the Conferences. American OUR SHARE OF THE WORLD. By]. Camp- Baptist Missionary Union, Boston. bell White. Laymen's Missionary Movement, New York. 1909. ENVELOPE SERIES (Quarterly). October, 1909. Daybreak in Turkey. A New Study Plan. By Brewer Eddy. Ameri- can Board of Commissioners for For- eign Missions, Boston.

The Missionary Review of the World — July 1905

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD

5 EQUAl OR o E o — T~-R-O-P-IC–O-F-C–A-P–R-IC–O-R~ . — – — 20 § EUROPEAN 8 8 Great Britain. Italy Germany Spain France IS.

AFRICA Longitude East,fl'om Gre-enwich ENGLISH STATUTE MILES lJo 2JO 360 4.bo 5bo abo 760 860 9bo ldoo 40 KILOMETERS 260 100 600· 800 1600 12bo H~O B 10 c 111 E 20 F 80 G iO H 50 J GO Missionary Review of the World Old Series t JULY,1905 New Series VOL. XXVIII. No.7 f { VOL. XVIII. No.7 THE CHALICE OF OPPORTUNITY BY REV. :1". B. :MEYER, B.A., LONDON, ENGLAND The Antioch church was preferred over that of Jerusalem because it was animated by the missionary spirit. '['he Holy Spirit Himself assumed supreme direction of its operations. The Divine call was corroborated by the call of the church and the co-witness of God's grace. Difficulties and opposition, so far from proving that the apos- tles were wrong, were accepted by them as opportu nities for the greater exercise of God's power.

The point, however, on which we may profitably dwell for a few moments is the parallelism of Acts xiii: 25 and xiv: 26. Speaking of John the Baptist, the apostle said: "He Jitlfilled his course" (£.e., the divinely marked out race-track of his life); and the evangelisthistorian uses the same phrase of Paul and Barnabas: "They fulfilled the work" for which they had been commissioned.

The program of our life is God's. He has designed it, suiting our task to our capacity and our capacity to our task; but it is for us to fulfil it. The notes of the symphony are stamped on the perforated cardboard; it is left to us to fit it to the pianola by our dailyobedience, and fill in the time and expression. It is as the girl said whose features were not of the prettiest, but whose expression was singularly attractive: "God gave us our face, but He left us to fill in the expression."

The fulfilment of life's purpose is achieved, not by doing great things, the opportunity for which comes but seldom, but in doing a succession of little things as well as they can be done. The great mountain ranges of the world rise out of a series of minor elevations, and the few conspicuously important achievements which attract the attention of our fellows are alone possible to those who do with their might whatever their hand finds to do. There is no way of promotion to the government of the ten cities save by the patient culture of the few talents.

Let us fulfil whatever duty lies next to us. It may be a cottagemeeting, a children's service, an address to a few uninstructed heathen, but let us put all our brain and heart into it, doing it as tho it were our one alabaster box, our one chance of helping men and glorifying our Lord, our last act of ministry before being summoned into His presence. Every act of service to men is worth just as much as we put of ourselves into it. What costs us nothing probably amounts to nothing, benefits no one, serves no good purpose. Only that which costs counts. But if we continue patiently in well-doing, out of the trifles well done will issue eventually what men call a great life.

The most interesting fact, however, has still to be stated. In the following verse (xiv: 27) we learn that when the missionaries reached Antioch they gathered the church together" and rehearsed all that God had done with them" (see also xv: 4). It is as tho they had been conscious that as they endeavored their best to fill up the Divine program God drew nigh, and with His mighty hands wrought beside them at their tasks, so that results were achieved which were altogether out of proportion to their feeble efforts. Is not this always so ? If we are in God's plan, and endeavoring to realize His purpose, may we not always count on Him to do ninety-nine per cent. for every unit we contribute to the grand total?

In the apostle's case He did this, first, by bearing witness to the word of His grace, and, second, by opening the door of faith to the Gentiles. So as the apostles urged their hearers to step into the Kingdom, the doors opened of their own accord, and almost without knowing it they had crossed the threshold. Let us go forth, then, redeeming the occasion, fulfilling to the brim each vessel of opportunity, reckoning that all the time doors are being opened before our hearers, on noiseless hinges and by unseen hands.

THE WORK OF THE WOMEN'S FOREIGN MISSIONARY SOCIETIES BY MISS CLEMENTINA BUTLER Secretary of the Central Committee on the United Study of Missions 'rhe twentieth century demands modern methods-not only in business, bnt in philanthropy. Sweet charity is no longer content with the flinging of a coin to the beggar in the gu tter and riding on, satisfied that duty is done. 'rhe knight of to-day does not ride forth in search of the distressed maiden imprisoned in some drear castle or some noble lord whose cause he may espouse-and likewise the lord's fair daughter. The love of the thirteenth chapter of I. Corinthians may deny the call for alms, but stoops down and lifts up the wreck of humanity, sets him on his feei, seeks to discover the canse of his fall, and to discern what there is left upon which a strong, noble manhood may be built. It takes more time and causes more care, but in the end we realize a redeemrui character.

So in missionary work, was it not formerly too much the fashion for the members of churches to be content with giving their money

BRITISH AND AMERICAN 'WOMEN'S MISSIONARY 1I1AGAZINES

and an occasional prayer for the" heathen" world? Few, indeed, were those who sought to discover what good there might be in the heart of the woman with the small feet in China; the beneficent laws which were back of even the now cruel caste system of India before its corruption; the excellent principle underlying the "three obediences" of Japan, upon which, by kindly recognition, might mOre easily be built the Christian character which we seek to develop. Modern missions demand from the earnest Christian not only a gift of money, but a share of time for study, that we may have a conception of the real evils of the non-Christian world and a recognition of what is good in these ancient systems which may be used for the upbuilding of a Christian life-our ultimate aim.

If this indifference had been all too prevalent among the women of the Church-if they had been content to smile when their husbands dismissed the subject of missionary work with It more or less generous subscription given in response to the annual missionary sermon, the organization of the Woman's Missionary Societies has laid upon their hearts the sense of responsibility that comes with knowledge of the need of their efforts, a need which could not be met by the brethren of the churches.

The Activities of Women's Societies The principal point to be noted of the effect on the home Church of this organization of its womell is that its membership is called together usually once a month, sometimes once a fortnight, for the specific purpose of considering the world-wide Kingdom of Christ and of praying for its advancement. Timid women, whose voices are never heard in audible prayer in any other service of the Church, here learn the strengthening power of such exercise upon their own lives. Selfish, narrow views of Christian privilege must fall before the thou£,ht that God has made of one blood all nations of the earth, and that "other sheep I have which are not of tbis fold. Them also I must bring." We come closer to Christian union in the joint service of our missionary societies than in any other way.

Small indeed were the beginnings of some of these societies, and scant was the welcome they received in some cases, even from the pastors of churches. There was an unfounded fear that the new work would lessen the regular contribution. Now that they can look back on a record of thirty years, few would venture to question the benefit upon the home church of these organizations, which put responsibility upon the women whose leisure was, perhaps, in the past far less profitably spent, and, therefore, so much power of the Christian Church wasted for lack of the sense of responsibility which official position in these societies confers. Take, for instance, one of these Boards. Only eight women gathered, upon a stormy day in 1869, to organize a society which has raised since that date over seven millions of dollars for

WORK OF THE WOMEN'S FOREIGN MISSIONARY SOCIETIES

foreign mission work, and is now bringing in over half a million a year (besides a large amonnt given by the women of the same Church for domestic missions). The plan of this society has been to gather by the modest weekly pledge of "two cents a week and a prayer," the enthusiasm being kept up by monthly or semi-monthly meetings, these supervised by a staff of workers in each district of the Church. The central organization, meeting once a year, receives a report of all these local officers, and apportions the amount raised, and, while gracefully submitting its estimates to the parent Board of the Church, still Mrs. Thos. Rich Mrs. Thos. Kingsbury Mrs. Wm. Merrill Mrs. E. W. Parker Mrs. Wm. Butler Mrs. Lewis Flanders SIX FOUNDERS OF THE WOMANlS FORErGN MISSIONARY SOCIETY OF THE M. E. CHURCH administers its own funds to the last detail. The societies vary in this respect. Some pay the money to the General Board of their Church, to be administered for them. Some suomit their missionary candidates to the General Board, but a study of the question seems to prove that the greater the responsibility placed upon the women themselves the greater is the amount of work accomplished.

Some of the Woman's Missionary Societies are so careful of their selection of candidates that their examination papers on the matter of health are said to be more rigid even than that of life insurance companies. In regard to character, one society submits the papers of its candidates to a committee of five in the locality where the candidate offers herself, then to a committee of eleven officers from all sections of the United States, and finally to a committee of eleven at the

annual meeting. It is only after the candidate has passed all these examiners that she finds herself upon the accepted list. It is too serious a matter to send a woman to this important work to pass her without being satisfied regarding the requirements.

On the foreign field the education of the little children, the girls, and the women is very largely in the hands of the agents of the Woman's Foreign Missionary Societies. The kindergarten is coming to be an effect- ive branch of such work, but of all departments probably the medical has been the greatest means for the break- ing down of the prejudice against Christianity. 'fhe story of the begin- ning of medical work in missions on the foreign field, and the following recognition of the fact of its value in the work among the depressed classes at home, is well known. How recent is DR. CLARA SWAIN this recognition of the value of the medical work is 'shown by the fact that The ,First. Medical Woman Missionary to Imlla the woman who has the honor to be the pioneer medical missionary to the women of the Orient is still with us in honorable retirement after a long term of service in India, beginning in 1869. The Lady Dufferin Movement and the establish~ ment of hospitals for women in India came after the missionary A. PHASE OF WOMAN'S WORK: A MISSION EMBROIDERY CLASS IN INDIA.

WORK OF THE WOMEN'S FOREIGN MISSIONARY SOCIETIES

societies had clearly proven how acceptable was such help to the formerly neglected women of India. 'rhe first breaking down of official prej udice against missionaries in Northern China can be traced to the treatment of the wife of Li Hung Chang by a missionary.

The industrial work has been developed in certain missions where the need of doing something to prevent actual starvation of converts, especially women, was apparent, and also the necessity of avoiding having these needy people become dependent on the charity of the Ohristians. Needlework is the most common form of industrial training, and large quantities of drawn-thread work has been sold for the help of such agencies, while weaving, oil-mill grinding, and even farming, come into the list of subjects taught.

'rhe college for women, where native girls may be trained as leaders for their Ohristian sisters, was soon recognized as a necessity, and the first one was established in Lucknow, India, ill 1886, and others are carried on by different women's foreign missionary societies in India, Ohina, and Japan. Altho the students may as yet be comparatively few in number, they are going out well equipped to face the problems which confront the native churches. One of the newest enterprises is the establishment of medical schools on the fiAld. India is supplied under the government with institutions open to men and women, but it is still found desirable to support the medical school for women alone. The first college of medicine for women in the great empire of Ohina was opened two years ago in Canton by the American Presbyterian Women's Missionary ~ociety. A large number were ready to avail themselves of this opportunity. The experiment of bringing native girls to America for training is too expensive, and often inadvisable on account of health, so that this institution is supplying a long-felt need.

A Concrete Illustration of the Value of Missions Let us for a moment consider an incident showing the leavening of the mass of Chinese society by the woman's medical work. Two young Chinese girls, sent by their mission to the United States, after graduating with honors at Ann Arbor, returned to Ohina, were put in an interior city, and given a hospital wherein they might treat the sick women and children of that province. They were so soon overrun with patients that it was almost impossible for them to get time to eat or sleep, and the wards were crowded. Finally they were obliged to send out word that they could treat no patients beyond their own province, hoping in that way to limit the number sufficiently. But far beyond these limits, a three weeks' journey from their city, there was in a town a poor widow with a little girl who had been born blind. The trouble was only a slight film, which to modern surgery presents

a very small obstacle; but the Chinese have no method of treating such cases, and the child was condemned to the life of a blind girl in China, where, as no one wishes to purchase such an afflicted one as a wife for his son, and there are no industries taught to the blind whereby they may support themselves, there was very little prospect of a useful, honorable life for her. The mother felt this keenly, and her love for the child made the prospect seem very bitter. There were no missionaries in that town, and she had never heard of a hospital for women and children. But one day somebody told her that there were people in the distant city who did wonderful things, and who could open even the eyes of the blind. Her mother love made her equal to desperate action, and so, without money, she started to walk with the little girl the three weeks' weary journey. As she begged her way from village to village, the people gathered round to inquire her destination and plans. She told them her hopes, and they laughed at her and said she must be crazy. "Who ever heard of a child that was born blind being made to see?" And their very fear of having an insane person on their hands induced them to help her on her journey. Whim, after the weary days, she reached the hospital, she was told the wards were full and the doctors could see no more patients that day. She was in despair; but some one went in and told the Christian physician of the pathetic case, and she, realizing how much was at stake for the little child, came out to see. There was truly no place for her, but the .doctor, being touched by the great need and knowing how slight an operation would change that child's life completely, gave up .her own bed that the little one might be admitted. When, after a few weeks, the woman started home again with the child's eyes bright and clear, she also had received spiritual VlSlOn. In every town which she entered her very presence preached Christ, for as she assured the incredulous crowds that this was indeed the little blind child, and told them how sight had been given, she also told them of the motive which impelled the missionary to come to do this deed of mercy and of the great vision which had come to her own life, so that in her remote town so many began to inquire about this Christ that it has been absolutely necessary to send missionaries to supply the demand created by a poor widowed Chinese mother.

The Woman's Missionary Societies have been the leaders in the campaign against foot-binding. It was a girls' school carried on by one of these societies which first made the rule that no student would be allowed to remain in the institution with bound feet. This rule is almost universal in mission schools to-day.

Again, it was the Woman's Missionary Societies which realized first the need of providing suitable literature for the women who were being taught in zenana homes and for the children in their schools.

WORK OF THE WOMEN'S FOREIGN MISSIONARY SOCIETIES

SOME CHRISTIAN MAGAZiNES FUR INDI.A:'S WOllEN-IN URDU, TAMIL, AND !lINDI Nearly all the societies now publish periodicals suitable for the homes for the women and children, as well as for the fathers and sons. The Methodist Woman's Missionary Society publishes a magazine in four of the languages of India and one in Japanese, keeping also in this last-named field a missionary purely for literary work.

One of the strong supports of the Woman's Missionary Societies is the constant communication between the agents in the field and the members in the churches. This is kept up by the monthly missionary magazines, of which about eleven are published in this country and a large number in Great Britain.

Women and Mission Study The newest development of the energy of women is on the line of the united study of the different mission fields. At the Ecumenical Oonference, in 1900, a committee was appointed to consider the publication of a text-book which would be acceptable to the Woman's Missionary Societies. A year later the first book was issued, "Via Ohristi," an introduction to the study of missions, by Louise Manning Hodgkins, an epitomy of the history of Ohristianity, which especially emphasizes the missionary efforts out of which the modern Ohurch has grown. After that, the following year, "Lux Ohristi," by Oaroline Atwater Mason, a study of the light which is penetrating the darkness of the idolatry of India, was taken up with equal enthusiasm by the forty-four woman's Boards in the United States and Canada. In 1903 Dr. Arthur H. Smith, the greatest authority on things Ohinese known to the missionary world, prepared the text-book "Rex Ohristus," and the gathered enthusiasm of the missionary hosts is shown by the sales, which in a year and a half, without a cent being paid for advertising, ran up to over forty-eight thousand copies. The text-book, "Dux Ohristus," by William Elliot Griffis, is being extensively nsed, as is shown by the sales of thirty-eight thousand copies in the first six months.

Strong churches have carried on their own mission study classes. In smaller towns different denominations have united for this study. In some university towns such study classes have been fortunate enough to secure the aid of some of the professors, who have lectured upon the different chapters. High church dignitaries have consented to assist these women in their attempt to understand the grave problems in the path of the progress of Christianity. In many places a union meeting is held once a year of the societies which are taking up the topic, and on account of the way in which Japan is attracting the attention of the whole world this year these questions have been.' of peculiar interest. The timeliness of the study of Japan is apparent. The number of women's magazines giving space to articles on the subject give reason to believe that a million and a quarter of Chris- tian women are having their attention called each month to the prog- ress of the Kingdom of Christ in Japan. Besides this, the Young People's Missionary Movement joined in with the United Study Com- mittee in their choice of a topic of Japan for this year, so that the gl;eat forces of organized young people in the churches are also look- ing toward this field in the numerous mission study classes.

Besides the text-books, supplementary helps were issued, a map was produced, and, finally, the interest in this method of becoming intelligent helpers in the great cause demanded a summer assembly, where leaders could be trained for the auxiliaries, circles, and mission study classes in the churches. Such a summer school was begun at . Northfield, in July, 1904, and, altho so little was known about the new enterprise, over three hundred women gathered to spend a week ill fitting themselves for wiser leadership. The different chapters of the text-books were presented by experts, with a series of conferences on the methods of work, ideas from different denominations and different sections of the country, for the'benefit of all. The coming summer a similar conference will be held at Northfield, July 24-31, and a new one will be organized at Winona Lake, Ind., July 12-19. A course of lectures at Chautauqua will also be devoted to the same topic, The subject considered in these meetings will be the text-book for next fall and winter: "Christus Liberator," an outline study of Africa, written by Miss Ellen C. Parsons. Sir Harry H. Johnston, the greatest explorer of Africa since Stanley, has prepared an introduction on the geography and people of the Dark Continent. The coming volumes of series are: "'1'he Island World," by Mrs. W. A. Montgomery, to be ready 1906-7, and a text-book on the line of triumphs of modern missions, by Anna Robinson Brown Lindsay.

The coming decade will show in our churches not only an increase of enthusiasm on missionary lines but a vast gain in intelligence, which shall result in greater skill in our methods on the field and in the administration of the work at home.

WOMAN'S WORK FOR WOMEN IN KOREA

A GROUP OF KOREAN DANCING-GIRLS WOMAN'S WORK FOR WOMEN IN KOREA BY MRS. HORAOE G. UNDERWOOD, M.D., SEOUL, KOREA In order to appreciate the work that Christian women are doing or may do for their sisters in Korea we need to know: (1) The condition of the women in this land without Christ; (2) The changes wrought by the iuflow of Gospel light; (3) The lines along which foreign women can be of most service; and (4) What the Christian Korean women can do and are doing for each other.

I. The life of the ordinary Korean woman is one long, unvaried story of weary toil, sickness, anxiety, and sorrow. Their'daily duties often compel them to carry great vessels of water on their heads. In addition to the burden, the spilling and splashing of the water over their shoulders in freezing weather brings on much disease and suffering. After washing their garments, they pound them as their method of smoothing in place of ironing, and toil far into the small hours of the night. They also work in the fields, sowing, weeding, and

reaping; they weave the cloth from the cotton they have raised, thus making their own clothing from the raw product. This clothing is insufficient for severe weather, and inconvenient. The women marry early, and must often carry a little one on their backs, other children tugging at their skirts, while Lhe mothers support a heavy load on the head in doing their work.

The countrywomen seem much freer, and therefore less unfortunate, than those in the city, tho most of them have to toil in the fields, and have, probably, heavier manual labor. But life in the smaller villages, or on farms where some comparatively "rich"

farmer and his servants'

families all meet on terms of familiarity, is much easier for women, and they are not con-.

stantly confined to the an- pangs, like the city women.

With pitifully few excep- tions the people live in ex- tremely small, low, dark rooms, which aptly correspond to their low, dark, narrow mental and moral environ- ment-no education,no books, no music, no entertainment, A KOR~AN PEASANT WOMAN AT WORK practically no amusement, no change, with no thought, desire, or hope beyond the necessities of the flesh for the present hour.

Some may say that this is the case with the very poor in London or New York, but I deny that it is true to the same extent, and they are a comparatively small class; in Korea it is the general condition of the women of the nation.

No doubt every young Korean girl hopes some day to rule a house hold, a wife hopes to give birth to a son, a mother expects to marry her son or daughter advantageously. Sometimes a woman covets and obtains a heavy silver ring, a silk coat, or a set of girdle ornaments, bnt, after all, they have few joys or hopes beyond those they share with the animals, and no happy outlook or expectation beyond the

WOMAN'S WORK FOR WOMEN IN KOREA

grave. Only their unceasing labor saves them from madness or idiocy, nor are we surprised to find many of them dull or foolish.

The young marriageable girls from ten or eleven to twenty, and high-caste women of all ages, are very closely confined. Even among the poorest and lowest, except on the farms, the young girls are guarded with extreme care, after marriage as much as before. Then they become the slaves of the mother- in-law and maids of all work in a family to whom they usually go as perfect strangers. All depends on the mother-in-law. She may happen to be kind and gracious, or ugly and cruel, but she exer- cises absolute authority over the young wife. These shut-in women are never seen on tho street or anywhere else, except in the inner quarters of some near relative's house, to which they are carried in a closed chair. If very poor they may flit thither at night, in the care of some older woman, well enveloped ill the capacious folds of a big apron. Charwomen and all very low-class womell enjoy comparative freedom from all these restrictions after they have passed their teens. Slaves, sorceresses, and dancing-girls Me absolutely untrammeled, going and coming as freely as the men. A KOREAN BRIDE Dancing-girls are often sold and trained to their dreadful life in childhood, and the same is true of the sorceresses and Buddhist priestesses.

There are no schools for girls outside of those established by the missionaries, no homes for blind, deaf, orphan, or friendless children, who drift into the Buddhist temples or the hands of the sorcerers or trainers of dancers, or become slaves in some alien family.

Marriage customs add much to the bitterness of women's lives.

The fact that a woman never sees her husband till the honr of her marriage is pregnant with legions of miseries, which any woman can easily imagine without further comment. The shyness, ignorance of the world, of herself, and all things, which have been diligently fos-

tered in her, makes this sudden cruel plunge from the seclusion of her own home into the ice"cold waters of life, with a family of utter strangers (not to mention her strange husband), an ordeal of exquisite agony to the ordinary shrinking young creature.

To this is added the horrors of the concubine system. Is the wife ill looking, or childless, or in any way distasteful to her husband? He forthwith takes to himself a concubine. Has she grown old in his love and service? He resorts to a concubine, who, tho of low family and coarse nature, frequently rules over and ill-treats the rightful wife, shoving her quite to the wall. As for the concubine herself, her position is insecure, she may any day be put aside; she is snubbed by ladies of good standing, treated with unseemly familiarity by men, her children can not inherit without special intervention, and are not counted legitimate; she has no snre hold upon her lord's affections except in youth, good .looks, and her children; her life is precarious and full of sorrow, doubt, and fear.

The dancing-girls are the toys of evil men so long as youth lasts; they are then cast aside to scorn, sickness, abuse, and death, unless, as rarely happens, they have managed to save a little money or have married. The sor.ceresses are given over to the service of the devil, to frenzy drunkenness, and life-long hypocrisy and imposition, often dying early, as the result of their excesses.

Korean husbands vary, like those of other nationalities, and, except when intoxicated-as they frequently are, alas !-do not seem inclined to ill-treat their wives, according to their idea of ill-treatment. When drunk they beat them cruelly, and in fits of jealousy sometimes cut off the wife's nose. .A fairly kind husband of good family and more than moderate means considers it nothing out of the way to allow his wife to carry water and other heavy loads, to beat the rice with a terribly heavy mortar, and perform other equally laborious tasks while he sits in the sarang, smoking and chatting with his friends. To gamble away her earnings, or spend them on other women or in drink, to leave her to support herself and his little ones, is not uncommon, but is, alas! nothing different from what is done by SOllle Europeans and Americans.

To us who find home ties and family life the sweetest thing on earth, it is inexpressibly sad to behold how little of this there is in the Korean woman's life. The sarang and anpang divide the family. Men and women live practically apart. The pleasures and business of the men are carried on in the outside world, in ana beyond the sarang. It is almost an unheard-of thing, except among Christians, for men and their wives, daughters, or sisters to go anywhere together. How can they, when it is thought improper for women to go out at all ?

It would be unthinkable for it Korean family to sit together in the evening round a table reading or playing games-impossible; for the

WOMAN'S WORK FOR WOMKN IN KOREA

women play no games, and th{'re is no light by which one can see well enough to enjoy work or play in the ordinary Korean household.

But the saddest thing in the life of Korean, as of all heathen women, is the fact that there is no outlook, no hope, no vision above the earth or beyond the grave. The skies are brass above their heads, not a slight canopy thinly veiling a heaven, of which it hath not entered the heart of man to imagine the glories. The grave closes over them in absolute blackness, with no hint of the light beyond and the life eternal. "Where no vision is, the people die." A poor woman dying in the hospital said to the missionary doctor: "Oh, where am I going? Oh, it is so dark, so dark! Is there no light?"

What the Missionaries are Doing Let us notice a few ways in which the condition of these women is changed for the better by the coming of the Gospel.

Nothing else is worth mentioning in comparison with the fact that immortal sonls are saved, for, after all, the things that are· seen are only for a time, and a mortal's condition during a few score years on earth will count for little in the eons of eternity. But ·even look- ing no further than this life, and to answer the sneers of those who do not believe in missions, let us see how the present temporal state is modified by the entrance of a better hope.

First of all, the husbands change. Christianity works a miraculous change in the men, noted and talked of by communities far ~nd near. Gam bling, drinking, and other vices are completely stopped, and money flows into the household coffers for necessities; quarreling and wife-beating are known no more; and, further, the man, in the light of the missionary's teaching, gets a better lamp for his wife to sew by, puts a pane of glass in the window of the anpang, digs a well close at the door, helps her with the heaviest burdens, when able hires a servant, and, in a word, begins to treat her with considerate, unselfish love. This in itself makes all the difference between daylight and darkness in the home, and a little unheard-of heaven on earth for the poor, down-trodden creatures, who never dreamed of a possible improvement of their condition, Second, the marriage customs are changed. No more concubines; no more jealousy, heartbreak, and quarreling; no more women of uncertain and precarious standing, despised, looked down upon; no more dishonored children.

Again, schools are being established for the girls. A vast new world of interest and delight is opened to these fresh young minds, in which they develop with marvelous rapidity. These women have known nothing of real music, but now they learn to sing, now they have something to sing for, and it is pathetic to see their eager, passionate desire to learn and sing the hymns, and the endless delight they take

in their own crude efforts to render the tunes. Many an old woman who can not read a line has learned all the commonest hymns in the book by heart, and can recite or sing (?) them on any occasion. The light in the formerly dull eyes and the songs of their lips speak for themselves of what God has wrought through woman's work for women in Korea.

The Christian women, moreover, have gained dignity, social importance, and self-respect; for now each has a name of her own, read at service before the assembled multitude, sealed wHh the baptism water on her brow, written in the records of the church among the names A. KOREAN LADIES' coupt of all Christians. She hears the others exhorted to watch over, pray for, and help her, and she is placed in a class whose leader reports each week to'the moxa, * whether she has attended the meetings, has been sick or away, etc. No; she is no more an insignificant molecule of society who, alive to-day, may disappear to-morrow without injury or concern. She is a sister in the Lord, of immense importance to everybody; her doi'ugs are well known; she is a lamb folded, fed, and cared for; no longer a stray sheep lost in the wilderness, torn and weary, and ready to die.

But all this is nothing compared with the fact that they have discovered they possess a soul and a future! If a poor hack-horse could be suddenly transformed into one of the sons of God, with a partial knowledge of what God has for His sons, and a clear appreciation of what he formerly was, it could not mean more to him than to these women, who have been suddenly lifted from the condition of ~ere * Missionary.

KOREAN SCHOOL CHILDREN-READY TO BE TRAINED FOR GOD OR THE

WOMAN'S WORK FOR WOMEN IN KOREA

beasts of burden to join the innumerable company of angels, the general assembly and church of the first born, who are written in heaven to behold as their father, God, the judge of all, and their brethren, the spirits of just men made perfect, and, crowning glory, Jesus their Savior, the mediator of the new covenant!

In the light, then, of what we have seen the question as to whether women missionaries are needed would never arise, but how best can we economize and most advantageously use the few whom the Church in Ohristian countries sends.

There are between eight and twelve million souls in Korea; the approximate number of women is easily computed. Of this population, there are in touch with Gospel light about forty thousand Protestant Ohurch adherents, catechumen and baptized Christians. Of these, about one-half are probably women.

The native women, as they pathetically told Miss Ohase, get comparatively little from the men missionaries, whom they are too shy to question, whose visits to each little group are necessarily brief, and whose efforts are divided between the millions of heathen who have never heard and the thousands of new believers who are all very ignorant. These women need a woman who can sit down quietly with them in the anpang and patiently teach them, and listen patiently to their" nnlearned questions." But in all Korea, in twelve centers of work, hundreds of populous miles apart, there are, counting both Methodists and Presbyterians, those on the field and those on furlough, from Canada, Australia, and· the United States, only one foreign single woman for every three hundred thousand. .It needs no I1rgument to show that these women's unaided efforts are as a drop in the bucket compared with the crying need; therefore, it seems evident that they can do most good by teaching and training natives who can go forth and teach others.

The work which we believe will result in greatest fruitfulness in the end is: First.-To teach young girls in schools. Second.-To train the intelligent, advanced Christian women who Reem fit for it for Bible women and evangelistic workers. TMrd.-To hold Bible classes, of a week or ten days' duration, in the little Christian villages. The meeting and teaching of inquirers and heathen women who come in great crowds to the newer stations from cnriosity, our ladies are not wholly equal to, because the kugunging * countrywoman comprehends, for the first few interviews, very little of the Korean of foreigners, and pays scant attention, owing to curiosity. Native workers are needed here, and here they accomplish wonders.

* Sight-seeing visitorB.

Without violating all their ideas of propriety, women under thirtyfive can not go about from house to house or village to village as Bible women, and, on the other hand, many of the older women can not read and seem unable to learn, while numbers of those who are highly fitted to do this work are overburdened mothers of large families. There are no maiden ladies in Korea, but there are quite a number of widows, and on these we must mainly depend for our assistants, leaders, and Bible women. But altho they can not serve in so public a way and can not give their whole time to the work, there are many faithful Christian women who do what they can, as opportunity offers, in telling their neighbors and relatives, employers or servants and friends, about the blessed Gospel, and it is no doubt that to this is due, in part, the wonderful spread of Christianity from village to village, where missionaries have never gone.

Let me cite a few instances. Mrs. Yi, an old widow woman of getween fifty and sixty who could not read, moved with her two sons from the Christian village of Sorai, where she had been converted and instructed, to Ohil Pong, a village far off, nestled among the moun- ~ains. '1'ho she could not read, her sons could, and, through her, they, their wives, and, later, their children, were all converted, and little by little their neighbors. There are now two little groups of Christians and two neat little churches within ten miles of each other, all practising and preaching the Word, as the result of this ignorant old woman's faith, labor, and prayer.

Again, in an island off the coast of Whang Hai, a number of people who had been partially taught, and had been in a measure intellectually convinced, decided to become Christians, but they were very ignorant, no one had time to visit, instruct, and encourage them, and they fell back into heathenism. Mr. Kim's mother-who after her conversion, tho she had plenty of means, and was of the class who do not go out, went about constantly, from village to village, exhorting unbelievers and teaching the Christians as she best could-undertook the rather perilous trip across currents and to a dangerous coast to help these islanders. She was ill received. A perfect stranger, no one would give her shelter, she was looked upon with suspicion; but she persisted, talked to the women at their gates, the well, the clotheslaundering places, and with stich soul-winning power that several of them listened perforce and believed. She was invited into the homes, treated as an honored guest, and one year later, when she visited the island with the missionary, found ~ &;roup of earnest men and women Christians, and a good commodious little church, set on a hill where all might see it-the fruit of one poor woman's work for women.

Mrs. Pak, a Presbyterian convert, and a widow whose second daughter had just married, went to a distant town to visit her other

WOMAN'S WORK FOR WOMEN IN KOREA

daughter, whom, with her family, she soon led to Christ, and then began reaching out to the neighbors and teaching the children, until the Methodists, in whose field she happened to be, were able to organize a church as the result of her volunteer work of love. In the meantime the Presbyterians, who were not aware of these facts, had urged her to return to Seoul and accept a salary to do continual Bible work in the hospital; bu t so strongly did she feel the call for her service where she was, that she refused this offer and remained to work unpaid.

Mrs. Yi's daughter-in-law, a young saxie not twenty, became converted after her marriage, and was eager to tell her friends; so when THE METHODIST WOMEN'S HOSPITAL IN SEOUJ~l KOREA at length she was allowed to pay the customary visit to her relatives, she began to chanda hao (pass on the word). Scorn, mockery, and abuse were the result. But she persisted, and so faithfully that one by one they yielded, and now seven sturdy, earnest farmer households are believing, baptized, and passing on the word. 'rhese are incidents which conld be paralleled many times by everyone who has had experience in the work.

Enough can scarcely be said in praise of the efficiency, earnestness, and zeal of the few women who serve as Bible women and helpers, often voluntarily. It mnst be remembered, too, that their books are few. With the exception of some tracts, they have a simple catechism, and the New Testament, without references, and no commentaries or concordances; so that to teach as they do necessitates great familiarity with the Word, a heart in touch with the source of wisdom,

and faithful attention to the instructions received from foreigners. One of the women I know made three long counnry trips last year, two of them at her own suggestion, when only her bare expenses were paid. She taught at all of these three times a day with great thoroughness, witnessed to by the foreigners who were present, teaching the women to read, as well as giving Bible studies. Two others .held a class of little over a week's duration at their own instance, the natives testifying to the benefit received. Another of about eighty who can not read, but who knows by heart much of her Testament and hymn-book, visited the hospital regularly all winter, talking to the patients in the dispensary and wards, and others whose family duties do not permit them to go to the country, have brought neighbor after neighbor into the Church.

But most of the people are poorly instructed (many of them can not read), so we need trained teachers-trained by foreign women. Native women are begging pathetically for schools and Bible-training classes. But even the foreign women who are here have not always money enough to itinerate with, or to pay the traveling expenses of the voluntary women helpers who go with them. Mrs. Sharrocks and Miss Samuels, of Syen Chun, told me they now had no time to do anything but teach the increasing numbers of believers, while from the south comes the cry of hundreds of inquirers coming to the stations and no one to teach them.

If there are those who seek a work full of opportunity and inspiration, let them come and join us. If any woman doubts whether life is worth living, let her enter the work for women in Korea.

PROPORTION 0" DENOMINATIONS IN UNITSD IITATES

MRS. ISABELLA BIRD BISHOP, FRIEND OF MISSIONS

MRS. ISlBELLA BIRD BISHOP, TRAVELER AND FRIEND OF MISSIONS BY MRS. JOSEPH COOK, BOSTON, MASS.

n has been somewhat surprising that Isabella Bird Bishop's last great journey into the unknown should have been so little chronicled on this side the Atlantic. She was first introduced to American read- ers through one of her earliest books, " A Lady's Life in the Rocky Moun- tains," and her later works, "Korea and Her Neighbors," "The Yang- tse Valley and Beyond,"

and "P i c t u res from Ohina," have been pub- lished in New Y 0 r k .

Altho so much of Mrs.

Bishop's life has been as- sociated with Edinburgh, she was not a Scotch woman, but the daughter of an English rector and kinswoman of B ish 0 p Sumner, at one time Arch- bishop of Oanterbury.

Oonsequently she was a stanch member of the Ohurch of England all her days, altho, when her interest in missions awak- ened, her mental horizons were sutlicieutly wide and inClusive to take in all denominations. ISABELLA BIRD BISHOP Like John Ruskin, she was taken as a child by her parents on long, leisurely journeys in their own carriage, and this was the beginning of those extraordinary travels which encircled the globe and followed" unbeaten tracts" in many lands.

Dr. Bruce, in the Edinburgh Medical J01J,rnal, commenting on the career of Mrs. Bishop from the viewpoint of a physician, says: "There is much to be wondered at in the physical history of Mrs.

Bishop. When she took the stage as pioneer and traveler, she laughed at fatigue, she was indifferent to the terrors of danger, she was care-

less of what a day might bring forth in the matter of food; but stepping from the boards into the wings of life, she imn~ediately became the invalid, the timorous, gentle-voiced woman that we associate with the Mrs. Bishop of Edinburgh. It is not a question of dual personality; it is the varied response of a single personality under varied conditions."

When I first met Isabella Bird in Edinburgh, in the winter of 1880- 81, she was so tiny of form and delicate in appearance that I wondered at her achievements. She was not in bondage to her body, but endured to the very last years of her life incredible hardships with never a murmur. Stalwart men in China and Japan have told me that when they were so fortunate as to act as Mrs. Bishop's cicerones, they were worn out before she showed a sign of fatigue. As late as 1901, tho then in her seventieth year, she rode a thousand miles in Morocco and climbed the Atlas Mountains. I last saw Mrs. Bishop in Yokohoma in 1895, when she was about to sail for Korea. She spoke most despondently of her health, of heart trouble, and other complications. Notwithstanding she was then sixty-three years of age and an invalid, she was traveling absolutely alone, without even a maid. We can not but admire the indomitable spirit which controlled the frail body, and enabled her to take such journeys as are set forth in the united results of her experiences in Japan, Korea, China, India, Persia, and Morocco.

Mrs. Bishop was the first lady to be elected (1892) Fellow of the Royal Geographical Society, and at the time of the Khurdish persecution of Ohristians she was granted a hearing on the Armenian atrocities before a meeting of members of Parliament. In this way the subject was brought prominently to the notice of the government and the public.

Whoever has read" Unbeaten Tracks in Japan" will find in the book internal evidence that the author was at first not merely indifferent to missions, but positively prejudiced against both the workers and their work. In her little brochure entitled" Heathen Olaims and Christian Duty" she does not conceal this fact. It is said that during her first fifteen years of travel in the East she would go three days off her route rather than accept the hospitality of missionaries. Dr. George Smith, of Edinburgh, at the Congress of Missions held in connection with the Oolumbian Fair of Ohicago, in 1893, stated that Mrs. Bishop was the greatest advocate of the cause of missions that had come to the church in many years. As a world-renowned traveler, as a Fellow of the Royal Geographical Society, she could always command an audience of those people who would never think of attending any ordinary missionary meeting, and who are, therefore, those who most need enlightenment on this subject.

Mrs. Bishop's married life lasted only five years. For three years

190b] THE IDEAL MISSIONARY CAMPAIGN

Dr. Bishop was a hopeless invalid, and the tireless traveler became the untiring nurse until her husband's death in 1886. In devoted memory of Dr. Bishop's career as a physician, his widow became intensely interested in medical missions. From her private fortune she established hospitals for women in Japan, Korea, India, Kashmir, and China, besides an orphanage for girls in Tokyo. She also made herself acquainted with minor surgery, and found this an invaluable aid in her travels.

Mrs. Bishop was an enthusiastic botanist, and from childhood knew chemistry, and was accustomed to the use of the microscope. A writer in Blackwood's Magazine says that Mrs. Bishop was rather indifferent to the honors which impressed the public generally, but she became enthusiastic over such accomplishments as "her sketching, her photography, her housekeeping, dressmaking.. and last, but not least, the fact that she had baked a cake for the King of the Sandwich Islands."

She was left alone in the world after the death of her husband, and endured eighteen months of invalidism before her final release. One of her last utterances was: "Come, 0 thou traveler unknown, whom now I long yet fear to see." But with the peace which she said was wonderful, she heard" the clear call," and set out fearlessly on her final voyage.

THE IDEAL MISSIONARY CAMPAIGN: GOD'S WARFARE AND HIS WEAPONS BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF There is a military allegory in the New Testament which is applicable to the spiritual work of the Church: For tho we walk in the flesh, we do not war after the flesh; for the weapons of our warfare are not carnal, but mighty through God to the pulling down of strongholds; casting down imaginations, and every high thing that exalteth itself against the knowledge of God, and bringing every thought into captivity to the obedience of Christ; and having in a readiness to revenge all disobedience, when your obedience is fulfilled (II. Corinthians x : 3-6).

This short paragraph repays closest study, for it contains the secret of success in that most difficult of all tasks and toils of missiol1'S-the pulling down of strongholds. Whatever success has so far rewarded missionary endeavor, this certainly has not yet been achieved. The expression is emphatic-the utter demolition of the very central fortress of the foe. This result is assured when the wa<fare is not after the flesh, but after the spirit, and when the weapons are not fleshly, but spiritual and mighty through God.

Paul writes as one familiar with ancient modes of warfare, and

these may interpret his metaphor. It is well known to the historic student that the most skilful wars against the strongest defenses, such as was found in walled cities like Babylon, were conducted by means of certain famous devices which were combined-their power largely depending on their combination: first, the catapult and ballista; second, the moving tower; third, the battering-ram, and, fourth, the Macedonian phalanx. It is possible that Paul refers to all of these in the passage above quoted, and hence it may be of importitnce to look, first of all, at the part each of these played in the demolition of ancient strongholds, that the full force of the metaphor may be felt.

The catapult and ballista were simply the ancient engines for projectiles-the catapult for throwing large darts and -arrows, and the ballista for hurling stones. The former was a huge bow, bent by a windlass, and, when the cord was suddenly released, the recoil threw the dart or arrow with great force. It was probably invented by Dionysius of Syracuse about 400 B.C. The ballista, tho made in different ways, was in effect an ancient mortar, hurling huge stones over walls so as to fall like shells, vertically.

'l'he battering-ram is so ancient as to be referred to by Ezekie', GOO B.C., as already in common use. It consisted of a massive' beam with a metallic ram's head at the end, so mounted as to be slung to and fro, and used to beat down massive walls, or at least make a breach in them. Justus Lipsius refers to one as one hundred and eighty feet long and two and a half in diameter, the iron head weighing over one and a half tons, When worked by a hundred soldiers its momentum would equal that of a thirty-six pounder.

The moving tower was an ingenious device to cope with the high towers that flanked the walls of the foe, and thus gave enormous advantage in hurling down deadly missils and red-hot metal or burning bral: ds. 'These moving towers were built to match the others in height, and wheeled so close to the statiopary towers that soldiers could fight the enemy at close range, and even pass from one tower to the other.

The Macedonian phalanx was a device of the ancient Greeks. At first it consisted of four thousand men, but Philip of Macedon doubled the number, and afterward it was quadrupled. The soldiers were spearsl1Jen, arranged in a square, and standing so close together that they could lock their shields overhead, like the overlapping scales of a moving monster, 'The ranks stood several men in depth, displaying in front a row of extended spears. The momelltnm of the phalanx at the ontset of the charge usually decided the battle. From this device came the Roman legion, and in modern times the military square of Napoleon.

The language used by Paul suggests these military methods of subduing great fortresses and fortified cities, and it may be of utmost

THE IDEAL MISSIONARY CAMPAIGN

importance to learn what are the corresponding spiritual methods of warfare which are mighty through God to the utter demolition of hostile systems of error and iniquity. It is also of highest consequence to note that for trne success all God's weapons need to be used, the absence of anyone tending to weaken all the rest and make them comparatively ineffective.

We believe the Word of God clearly reveals these chosen instruments of God, in His campaign against evil, to be four-namely, His Word and His Spirit, united prayer and consecrated gi'oing. At no time in history have these four been so combined as in the times immediately succeeding Pentecost (Acts ii: 41, 47; iv: 23, 35), and hence the marvelous triumphs of that short epoch of missions; and so far as these four have been united in modern times have supernatural results been wrought. It is, moreover, conspicuous that to each of these separately is attached a specific promise of power.

The Sword of the Spirit I. The Word of God. This is the absolute basis of all mission work-the corner-stone of its whole structure. It must be used in two forms-orally in preaching and teaching, and on the printed page: Without the Word of God preached there will be no converts; without the printed Book there will be no firm foundation for the Ohurch, and no permanent bottom for the Ohristian assembly and community.

Attached to this is the most conspicuous pledge of power in the whole Old Testament: As the rain cometh down, and the snow from heaven, and returneth not thither, but watereth the earth, and maketh it bring forth and bud, that it may give seed to the sower, and bread to the eater, so shall my word be that goeth forth out of my mouth: it shall not return unto· me void, but it shall accomplish that which I please, and it shall prosper in the thing whereto I sent it. . . . Instead of the thorn shall come up the fir-tree, and instead of the brier shall conie up the myrtle-tree: and it shall be to the Lord for a name, for an everlasting sign that shall not be cut off (Isaiah Iv : 8-13).

No translation ever yet did justice to this Scripture. Here God magnifies His Word-whatever" goes forth out of His mouth," as the expression of His mind, way, and will. He declares that it is sent forth on a definite commission, and promises that in no case shall it come back to Him profitless. It shall accomplish the very thing He desires, and shall effect that for which He has sent it forth. Like the rain from heaven, that comes down in showers, commissioned to water and fructify the earth, and not returning in vapor to the skies until its errand has been accomplished, so God's Word goes forth out of His mouth to make the fir-tree and myrtle-tree grow where 1:he thorn and brier-signs of the curse-have grown. And so sure is this result that it constitutes the one everlasting sign of His truth and power,

npon whose perpetuity depends His name and fame. and which is to be the standing miracle of grace and the perpetual memorial of God. Here manifestly is the first and foremost of God's weapons of warfare, preeminently mighty through God.

The Power of the Spirit II. The SpirU of God. Here again how vastly important is combination. Even the Truth of God is powerless without the Spirit of God. There would be no rain were it not for atmosphere, wind, and sun, and even if there were showers, there could be no fertility of soil. The Holy Spirit is at once atmosphere and wind and snnshine, light, warmth, and life. For the Spirit, therefore, the disciples were bidden to tarry. Tho equipped with the truth, theywere to wait to be endued and endowed with power. Let us again notice the emphatic assurance that with the Spirit's anointing comes also new success in service.

That repentance and remission of sins should be preached in His name among all nations, beginning at Jerusalem. And ye are witnesses of these things. And, behold, I send the promise of my Father upon you: but tarry ye in the city of Jerusalem, until ye be endued with power from on high (Luke xxiv: 47-49).

And, being assembled together with them, commanded them that they should not depart from Jerusalem, but wait for the promise of the Father, which, saith He, ye have heard of me. For John truly baptized with water; but ye shall be baptized with the Holy Ghost not many days hence. . . . But ye shall receive power, after that the Holy Ghost is come upon you: and ye shall be witnesses unto me both in Jerusalem, and.in all Judea, and in Samaria, and unto the uttermost part of the earth (Acts i :4, 5, 8).

There must, then, be not only a full knowledge and utterance of the Gospel message and the whole truth of God, but it must be with that supernatural power-that nnction–which is indescribable but unmistakable, and which cl'othes every messenger with a sort of prophetic authority and a Divine effectiveness. It is as supersensual and evasive as subtle perfume, or the mysterious force of gravitation or magnetism, but as unquestionable in reality and efficacy.

Man'5 Cooperation With God III. We now turn to the human side, to consider the weapons of warfare which depend absolutely upon man's active cooperation with God. Of course, here as before there is no power withou t Him; but the stress is more especially upon the human side of the work. 'rhere must be continuance in prayer, and especially in united prayer, and there must be systematic and self-denying giving. And, again, praying and giving must be united if either is to have the normal efficacy. Let us look at each in turn. 'l'he most unequivocal promises of the Word of God attach to prayer. In the last discourse of our Lord,

THE IDEAL MISSIONARY CAMPAIGN

before crucifixion, He first unfolds the mystery of prayer in His namej that is, prayer whose whole virtue lies in vital 1wion with Hirn, so that He becornes the true suppliant (compare John xiv: 13, 1.4; xv: 16; xvi: 23, 24, 26, 27). It is plain that whatever any man asks in another's name, the other asks through Him; the right to ask in His name implies that He deigns to permit His name to be so used to secure a favor that would not be asked or granted on one's own mer- its. This is the ground of all prevailing prayer in Christ's name- that, when so asking, God sees and hears, behind the human sup- pliant, the great Intercessor whose name the praying soul uses as the ground of his plea.

'rhen, as to united prayer, it adds the further element and advan- tage of combining individual prayers, acceptable in themselves, in a collective petition, whose power is the united power of all the praying souls in the company. The great lesson taught us on this subject is in Matthew xviii: 19, 20: Again I say unto you, That if two of you shall agree on earth as touching any thing that they shall ask, it shall be done for them of my Father which is in heaven. For where two or three are gather"ed together in my name, there am I in the midst of them.

The word for "agree" is symphonize-a word drawn from the concord of a musical chord; it suggests a master musician laying his hand on the keys of an instrument already tuned into harmony with each other and with the whole instrument and the musician's mind. Such agreement is not superficial nor artificial; it is not something into which we can enter of our own will, alone; but is a higher harmony, dependent on fellowship with God. But when those who live in a holy atmosphere thus find fellowship in holy agreement (not a human sympathy merely, but a Divine symphony), whatsoever they ask is as sure to be done as that God is our God, and can not move by His Spirit in praying disciples contrary to His own purpose. Moreover, we are here assured that, whenever and wherever two or three are gathered in the name of Christ-the smallest number that can be gathered-He is Himself in the midst of them, their gathering embraces Him. The artist, Tissot, has represented it in his marvelous picture as a sort of sheen of light, having definite shape, a spiritual personality, enfolding and enwrapping the two or three that are met in His name. Of course, to such united prayer there can be nothing less than Divine response.

The all-important practical question is: Why is mission work at home and abroad so often comparatively unsuc:!essful? It is no depreciation of blessed results to concede that the weapons of our warfare have never yet proved" mighty through God to the pulling down of strongholds." The defenses of the enemy yet stand apparently impregnable, and in some cases scarce a breach has been made in the

walls! And as for the hostile" imaginations" of men, the high towers of human philosophy and organized iniquity that exalt themselves against the knowledge of God-surely no one will pretend that they are cast down. They still fling their flaunting banners to the breeze, and boast their triumphant power to resist the combined onset of the Christian army. Why have we been unable to demolish Buddhism and Brahmanism, Confucianism, and especially Mohammedanism? Nay, at this very time spiritua.lism, rationalism, theosophy, and a host of kindred foes are assailing the strongholds of our faith and threatening the very foundations of Christianity!

The Power of Consecrate£! Gifts IV. A fourth weapon chosen of God is consecrated giving, and, without this, we may weaken all the rest. Let us again note that to this, even in a former dispensation, was linked one of the grandest promises of God: Will a man rob God? yet ye have robbed me. But ye say, Wherein have we robbed thee? in tithes and offerings. Ye are cursed with a curse: for ye have robbed me, even this whole nation. Bring ye all the tithes into the store-hou,,;e, that there may be meat in mine house, and prove me now herewith, saith the LORD of hosts, if I will not open you the windows of heaven, and pour you out a blessing, that there shall not be room enough to 1'eceit'e it. And I will rebuke the devourer for your sakes, and he shall not destroy the fruits of your ground; neither shall your vine cast her fruit before the time in the field, saith the LORD of hosts. And all nations shall call yon blessed: for ye shall be a delightsome land, saith the LORD of hosts-(Malachi iii: 8-12).

It requires no little daring to "spiritualize" such a promise and nullify its obvious literal force. It is a promise to fai'thful rendition of tithes and ~fferings. It has reference to systematic fidelity in giving and nothing else. And the promise is untranslatable. "I will open you the windows of heaven and outpour blessing upon you 1tntil failure of enough!"-not, as it seems to us, failure of room on our part to contain, but of blessing on His part to bestow-i.e., since He is inexhaustible forevermore! As long as the gifts come in, the blessing shall pour out.

Here, to look no further, the conditions of success are utterly lacking, and, so far as we can see at present, hopelessly lacking. After nearly two thousand years of Gospel history, the apostasy from God in the matter of giving-which spans the whole interval since apostolic flays-is absolutely unreached. It is dollars to Mammon and cents to God. On the part of most disciples, the very sense of stewardship is gone. Giving is impulsive and occasional and disproportionate instead of being based 011 principle, regulated by system, and beautified by self-sacrifice. With the claims of a dying world pressing upon us, and the outstretched and pierced hand of the Lord Jesus

THE IDEAL MISSIONARY CAMPAIGN

mutely pleading for our gifts, the cause of missions is in constant peril from debt and retrenchment, and this fact is -appalling! Even Moravian Brotherhood, our leaders in missions, have been threatened with the dire necessity of shutting up mission stations and abandoning mission fields from sheer emptiness of the Lord's treasury!

Here stand the frowning walls of the foe, behind which are entrenched over a thousand million slaves of sin and superstition. We have God's catapult and balliata, His battering-ram, His moving towers, and might have His compact phalanx. But His engines of war and His "legion" do not work up to their power, nor work together. .At times and in places the battering-ram makes a breach, but the host is not ready to enter and occupy the fortress. At times the Word is preached faithfully, but prayer relaxes its hold on God or gifts are withheld. All the movements of the army are paralyzed by a failure in one department.

Let us hear the command of love once more: Thou shalt love the Lord thy Gorl wUh all thy heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy mind, and with all thy strength,. this is the first commandment (Mark xii: 30).

Here is God's military square. He would have man on all four sides-intellect, affections, conscience, will-front the enemy, all His powers combining to support each other in the resistance. And so, in mission work, He would have the preaching of the Word, the power of the Spirit, effectual praying and self-denying giving, so combined as to present everywhere a front to the foe, and each lending support to the other and to all the rest. When, and so far as this ideal becomes real, all hostile fortresses will fall and victory crown our banners.

It is not improbable that, in writing these words to Corinth, Paul had in mind the siege of Jericho (Joshua v: 13; vi: 21). In fact, the language, closely examined, suggests all the great facts of that first overthrow of Canaanitish strongholds: the thirteen marches around the city; the abandonment of human methods; the employment of Divine means, apparently inadequate; the armed men; priests with jubilee trumpets; the ark; the rereward; the blast with the trumpets, and the signal shout. Yet these" weapons," so absurd to human eyes, proved mighty, through God, to the pulling down of strongholds, and even of the high towers of arrogant pride and defiance, and it is noticeable that this miraculous result was not secured until all human plans of the campaign had been utterly subjected to the higher plans of the "Captain of the Lord's host," and even then the host of God were not permitted to avenge the disobedience of the Canaanites on God's behalf until their own obedience was complete to the last minute detail.

May it not be so even now-that God waits to use His Church for the utter demolition of false systems of doctrine and practise until the obedience of His people is complete? For ourselves, we dare not doubt that, were a·ll these reasonable conditions united, were God's military square strong on every side, presenting to all false systems the front of His own inspired Word, backed up and flanked by the Spirit's anointing in the messengers, and fervent praying and selfdenying giving in His Church, then would be a new era of conquest, to which all previous victories would be but partial and incomplete, and, in comparison, defeats. What hinders God's ideal campaign from becoming real?

THE POLITICAL GEOGRAPHY OF AFRICA A HINT FOR THE STUDY OF ITS MISSIONARY FIELDS BY REV. HENRY OTIS DWIGHT, LL.D. Secretary of the Burc(w of Missions To this day one sometimes finds a white-haired man in New England who talks of what is and what is done in "the West." A little listening, however, will show that he has hazy ideas even of Chicago. The man means Buffalo, and is simply using an expression that was in use in his boyhood to escape definitions that then were difficult. Something of the same sort of misleading generalization appears now and then in popular writings on Africa. The name « Africa" is daringly used, as if it fully described a definite locality in the mind of the writer. If greater precision is needed, the expresE'ions "South Africa," "North Africa," "East Africa," "West Africa," "Central Africa," etc., may be used. The impression on the mind of the unlearned reader is that Africa can be covered on the map by one hand. One can drive through it as one could drive through an old system of township nomenclature-" North Hardwick," "South Hardwick," "East Hardwick," "'Vest Hardwick," "Hard wick Center," etc.

The question arises whether the time has not come for abandoning this vague way of speaking of a great continent. We no longer speak of Asia or of Europe in this way, except where it is understood that we are not going into particulars. Africa has been divided up into political territories, and each has a Name of its own, altho mallY of the names are still uncouth and unwieldy. Nevertheless, they serve pretty closely to define the regions to which they belong. Excepting the vast French spheres of interest in North and West Africa, the characteristics of each of these political divisions of the continent are tolerably well known. Why use a vague term when a more precise one exists?

Egypt brings to mind at once a definite idea. It is the land of

THE POLITICAL GEOGRAPHY Oll' AFRICA

the Nile and the Pyramids and the Pharaohs-the land where the principles of the Pharaohs are being slowly overthrown by British rule. We hardly think of Egypt as merely a part of Africa. Abyssinia, too, stands apart by itself–the Ohristian kingdom of quaint ::mstoms, which has fared so hardly at the hands of its neighbors that it is still as exclusive as Tibet. It nevertheless occupies a knot of mountains that have important relations to the climate and watersupply of the surrounding regions. Algeria, too, leaves a definite impression on the mind, as a curious colony where Mohammedans shape prevailing customs, and the French republic furnishes them with a government stable enough to assure the quiet essential to domestic and commercial prosperity. Morocco, again, has a definite meaning in the mind-object-lesson that it is of the corruption and squalor and turbulence, and withal of the picturesqueness, of a fully independent Mohammedan state that is really friendly to no one but itself.

Oape Oolony has a certain identity of its own in our thought, and the same is true of a large part of the great realm that is often spoken of as British South Africa. Merchants know more than mission studyclasses about these regions; for the quantities of hardware, and farming machinery, and sewing-machines, and cabinet organs, and pianos, etc., that go to different ports of South Africa from New York is enormous. We know something of the Transvaal and the Orange River Oolony, and something of Natal-provinces where the whites, British or Dutch, are less numerous than the blacks, and where the Zulu and the Kaffir hold the place which farther south is held by the mixed "colored" race thoroughly under the influence of the white people. Rhodesia we ought to know more definitely-the great interior kingdom now being built up from the territories of Bantu warriors, that it may serve as a permanent, safe, and sure guardian of the Oape to Oairo Railway. This railroad has lately leaped the dizzy abyss of the Zambesi at Victoria Falls, and is rapidly pressing on to the northward, and drawing white colonists, for better or for worse, in its train.

German Southwest Africa, which is the last refuge of the diminished Hottentot race, and Portuguese West Africa, or Angola, the oldest of the European colonies, hold the west coast parallel with the great British territories of the interior, just as Portuguese East Africa, with its jealous guard of the mouth of the Zambesi, covers the east coast of the continent to a point well up to the parallel of the British holdings around Lake Nyasa. When we have named German East Africa and British East Africa we have followed the east coast of Africa well up to the borders of Abyssinia.

We all know well enough the Kongo Free State, with its fair beginnings, its prosperous development in regions open to public view, and its infamies of the rubber forests, where traders work their will hidden from all eyes save those of the Searcher of Mysteries who re-

pays the wrongs of the poor. North of the narrow coast-line of the Kongo Free State comes that of the French Kongo, a beautiful land which has this peculiarity-that a traveler, if he be French (for your French colony is rather Chinese in exclusiveness), and if the wild men of the Sahara do not shoot him, can tramp overland on French soil all I the way to Algiers on the Mediterranean. All great masses of territory in Africa, that are still completely unknown as to topography and resources, lie within the vast region between Lake Chad and the Atlantic. This region may be called French West Africa, if the memorizing of the four or five territorial names is too much to expect. But along the west coast of Africa lie a number of colonies of greater or less importance. There is the German colony of Kamerun, the British colony of Nigeria, which has an important future -before it; Lagos, with Yorubaland behind it; French Dahomy, German Togoland, British Gold Coast and Ashantiland, Liberia, and Sierra Leone. All of these coast colonies have a certain amount of "hinterland," but all of them are stopped from further expansion inland by French territory that cuts them and their inhabitants off from any close relations with the great interior.

One effect of this great extension of the French sphere of influence is the abolition of the Sudan. This is a name invented hy the Arabs. It means the country of the blacks, and was originally applied to all of Africa that was unknown; in fact, it originated in ignorance, and has long served as a screen for ignorance. All the western territories to which it once was applied have now recognized names of their own. The name can now be rightfully and intelligibly applied to the Egyptian Sudan only, of which "8udan" is the official and permanent name. It is misleading for missionaries living in Nigeria or in the Sierra Leone country to say that they are working in the Sndan. They are not; and, what is more, they can not reach tlui land known formerly as the Sudan until French exclusiveness passes away. Both Nigeria and Sierra Leone are hemmed in by the all-embracing French territories.

To cut a long story short, Africa is mapped out into its several political territories. It has subdivisions, boundaries, names of precisely limited districts, over a great part of its surface. For this reason it is reasonable. to suggest that missionaries, in writing of their stations, and study-classes, in examining the great once Dark Continent, use the names of these political divisions in describing any particular land on the continent. If we know that each of these names represents a great country, let us all use the name that every one will understand. If we do not know this fact, let us not hide our lack behind vague and meaningless terms like "Central Africa" or "West Africa," but rather refrain from talking about Africa (except in a very low voice) until we have learned where we are.

THE "OPEN SORE" OF INDIA: THE SOCIAL EVIL

ONE OF THE OBJECTIONABLE DISTRICTS OF CALCUTTA THE '. OPEN SORE" OF INDIA: THE SOCIAL EVIL BY REY. HERBERT ANDERSON, CALCUTTA Missionary of the Baptist Missionary Society of England, 1886- A missionary's activities in any of the great cities of the East bring him into close contact with every phase of native life. The closer the contact the more he learns of what the superficial observer hardly sees, and the existence of which he is often tempted to deny. This is true of the social evil, which is to India what the drink problem is to England. It is noticeable how few of the many social reformers in this empire have called attention to a vice more rife, more harmful, and, from a national aspect, far more threatening than many of those evils they continually decry.

The social evil in India is a subject in·a sphere too large for adequate treatment in a short article. Acquaintance with the facts in one province, moreover, does not imply knowledge of another, and while the attention given to the subject is so small, and the literature available upon it so meager, anyone desiring to call the attention of the public to a theme both difficnltJLnd delicate to handle must guard against unwarrantable generalizations and the danger of painting a dark picture in too deep shading. Nevertheless, it is foolish to ignore a social cancer, and, in the interests of morality, a knowledge of the approximate truth on this subject is better than ignorance. Silence is not always golden; for Paley's dictum is true: "However it be accounted for, the criminal commerce of the sexes corrupts and

depraves the mind and moral character more than any single species of vice whatsoever."

And first of all as to facts. In India, government census returns throw a lurid light upon the social evil. Prostitution is a recognized profession, and its votaries are not ashamed to be known as those who use promiscuous unchastity for gain. Apart from prostitution, other irregular sexual relationships in which the motive is passion come to light through police-court proceedings, hospital cases, re:ports on purity work, and the guarded revelations of those who live in the seclusion of Hindu homes. In this paper we shall restrict our evidence to the unimpeachable testimony of census returns. In Vol. 1. A, Part II., of " The Oensus of India for 1901," Olass XXIII, under the columns for occupation, is headed "indefinite and disreputable." One subdivision of the class "disreputable" deals with prostitutes. The following figures are then supplied: 'rotal, 175,284. Actual worker!!, 117,345. Dependents of both sexes, 57,939. This army of fallen sisters is scattered throughout the empire. The principal provincial returns are as follows: Bengal, 52,385; Bombay, 18,755; United Provinces, 10,118; Madras, 10,151; Haiderabad State, 6,956; Bombay States, 5,178; Punjab, 4,5~5; Oentral India, 3,817; Mysore State, 3,369. In another column there is a subhead for" actors, singers, and dancers." 'l'he total given is 284,530, of whom the actual workers were: Men, 100,945; women, 53,674, and dependents of both sexes, 129,911. The writer of the census report on these latter figures remarks that this class belongs mainly to the gypsy and vagrant fraternity, and many of them might more correctly have been entered as prostitutes! Three per mille of the enormous population are supported by what are called indefinite and disreputable occupations, and this is an increase of 14 per cent. on the returns of the previous decade. The revelation made by these figures is not startling, save as it shows the professionalism of prostitution in India, while the extent of the evil has to be surmised by what must surely exist in excess of what the government returns bring so vividly to light.

It is, however, to the figures given for the cities one must turn to see the evil in its developed character. In Oalcutta proper, which excludes one or two large suburbs, there was a population in 1901 of 847,796, of whom 562,596 were males and 285,200 females. Taking from this last figure the number of girls under 10 years of age-i.e., 57,267, we have a total female population over ten of 227,933. Of this number no less than 14,370 returned themselves as public prostitutes, so that of all females in Oalcutta above the age of ten, one in every fifteen returned herself as a disreputable woman! On the basis of calculations made after investigation in the countries of Europe, this implies, at a low average, that one male in every eight of 500,000 persons above the age of ten must, at least occasionally, lapse from

THE "OPEN SORE" 01<' INDIA: THE SOCIAL EVIL

virtue! What a terrible moral condition these figures reveal! It is only right to state that Oalcutta is, on the basis of returns given by government, far worse than any other city, due doubtless to the fact that the conditions tending to produce and intensify the social evil operate with greater force here than, perhaps, in any other provincial capital. The disproportion between the sexes is extraordinarily large. The city is a garrison town with hundreds of unmarried soldiers. It is also a great port. Blltwhatever may be urged to explain the fact, A STREET IN THE SLUMS OF CALCUTTA fact it is, and seeing the influence a capital exerts upon a country, and the index it is of its moral tone, the figures are suggestively instructive.

Not long ago, talking to one of the highest government officials in the city, I asked him how far the province was morally deteriorating.

He told me that when he started official life, thirty-five to forty years ago, he was posted to It district with a population of 250,000. One of the first cases that came before him as a magistrate was the murder of a prostitute, almost the only one known. Thirty years later, after serving in other parts of Bengal, he returned to his first appointment to find, after investigation, that there was scarcely a large village but had its house or houses of ill fame. In this official's opinion, the social vice is eating into the heart of the national life. .

Government st.atistics do not come as a surprise to those best acquainted with the religious ideas and social customs of the country. The votaries of the Hindu faith number 207,000,000 of the 294,000,000 inhabitants of the empire. The vast majority of these worship deities stained with crime. Popular Hinduism, the religion of the ignorant, superstitious masses is still idolatry, and the history of Egypt, Greece, and Rome is being repeated before our eyes. It was thus that Ram Mohon Roy wrote of the popular religion of his fellow countrymen: Idolatry as now practised by our countrymen must be looked upon with great honor by common sense, as leading directly to immorality and destructive of social comforts; for every Hindu who devotes himself to this absurd worship constructs for that purpose a couple of male and female idols, sometimes indecent in form, as representatives of his favorite deities; he is taught and enjoined from his infancy to contemplate and repeat the history of these, as well as their fellow deitips, tho the actions ascribed to them be only a continued series of debauchery, sensuality, falsehood, ingratitude, breach of trust, and treachery to friends. There can be but one opinion respecting the moral character to be expected of a person who has been brought up with sentiments of reverence to such beings, and who refreshes his memory relative to them almost every day.

The Hindu trinity–Brahma, Vishnu, and Siva-have disgusting stories told about them in one or other of the sacred books, so called. Take, for example, Vishnu, the Preserver, and his incarnations. Bishop Caldwell is right when he says: "The stories related of Khrisna's life (the most popular incarnation of the second person in the Hindu triad) do more than anything else to destroy the morals and corrupt the imagination of Hindu youth." But Siva, the Destroyer, is par excellance a corrupt deity. Dr. Murdock, of Madras, in one of his excellent pamphlets on popular Hinduism, writes: "Siva's wife, Parvati, is said often to have rebuked him for his evil habits and associating with prostitutes. She was almost ruined by his habits of intoxication, in which he indulged to such a degree as to redden his eyes. He danced naked before Atri, and from the curse of that rishi was punished in a way too shameful to be mentioned. He was ready to part with all the merit he had acquired by his austerities in order to gratify his evil desires but once with Mohini, the delusive form of a beautiful woman taken by Vishnu." The Puranas contain some immoral story connected with every principal popular diety of the Hindu Pantheon. And what more convincing proof of the corrupting influence of the religious practises of to-day than the fact that millions of Hindus daily worship before the Yoni and the Linga as the visible manifestation of the hidden deity. "These be thy gods, 0 India!" The contemplation of such objects, and the worship of such deities through centuries, helps to explain the wide-spread nature of of the social evil. Further be it noted, the obscene character of

THE "OPEN SORE" OF INDIA: THE SOCIAL EVIL

Hindu gods and godlings are engraved in stone on many of the tenpIes of the land, incarnated in the shameless rites of some of the sects, proclaimed in the outstanding features of the Hindu annual festivals, and in some parts of the empire advertised in the person of the dancing girls and women devoted to the gods, whose profession requires them to be open to the embraces of men of all castes. Character built on the religious ideas that dominate the millions of the Indian Empire must be morally lax. It is a remarkable indication of the tolerance of a Christian government-which can only be deplored, and needs amendment-that while the Penal Code contains a law against the sale or distribution of obscene books and pictures, it exempts books of a religious or classical character not expressly written for the purpose of outraging public decency, and makes an exception also to indecent pictures and sculptures on temples and cars. '1'he section reads: "This does not extend to any representation sculptured, engraved, painted, or otherwise represented on or in any temple, or on any car, used for the conveyance of idols, or kept or used for any religious purpose." Surely we may hope that before long Indian public opinion will demand that this exception be modified, and that Lhe view of government more than once expressed-viz., that Oriental views of purity are so different from the views of the West that to legislate would be dangerous-is erroneous. A Hindu recently wrote to a Calcutta paper as follows: "A very respectable and well-educated Hindu gentleman has just returned from Puri, and the description given by him of the obscene pictures which he saw with his own eyes in the sanctum sanctorum of the Temple of Juggernaut there is of a most shameful and shocking character. Now, as a matter of fact, thousands and tens of thousands of men, women, and children of all ages are almost daily frequenting this and similar temples and shrines, and feasting their eyes with those highly indecent pictures and images. Can not Government, which is the morai guardian of its subjects, do something toward remedying the evil complained of?" It was of this temple at Puri and its deity that Sir William Hunter wrote: "Lascivious sculptures disfigure its walls, indecent ceremonies disgrace his ritual, and dancing-girls put the modest female worshipers to the blush by their demeanor."

That section of the Hindu scriptures known as the Tantrias has recently been brought to public notice through the investigations of the late Dr. K. S. Macdonald, of the United Free Church Mission in Calcutta. I translated one or two of the smaller Tantric works for him. His published papers show what a depth of degradation the Hindu religion has reached in its 'l'antric developments. Salvation is to be secured by the gratification of desire, and of the five requisites of Tantric worship sexual intercourse is one!

Some of the outstanding features of Hindu religious festivals that

annually occur add their sad evidence to the same moral weakness. It is not long since the joyous festival of the Durga Puja was filling this city of Calcutta with din and merriment. Children's happy faces, their new and bright apparel, the welcome relief from office drudgery afforded to fathers and brothers, and reunions round the Hindu home circle, after months of separation, all go to make the annual festival. associated with the name of the goddess" Mother Durga " the glad- dest in the year. I spent one evening during the auspicious days of worship visiting the houses of the rich, and this is what I saw. The idol sanctuary, a prominent part of the central courtyard, in a blaze of light, attendant priests performing the necessary puja, worshipers not a few, men, women, and sometimes children, prostrating themselves before the tinsel glory of the supposed deity, crowds going, crowds coming, free access to many parts of the stately homes. Attracted by music and the sound of tinkling bells, I followed a few wending their way to some other apartment, and, behold! I found I had passed from the presence of the deity to the precincts of the prostitute. It was a nautch party. Seeing the same thing in many houses, I learned the truth of what a Hindu had told me, that nautches had of late years become the outstanding feature of the Durga Puja amusements. One would not think of suggesting that there was any closer connection between worship and amusement than that the same roof covered the sanctuary and the dancing-chamber. But what a hideous contradiction, what an abominable insult to every respectable woman in the rich man's household, what a soul-destroying influeuce for the boys and girls who know, as well as any of their elders, the meaning of the rythmic dance, the hidden language of lasciviousness!

The scene changes-a week or two later it was Kartik Puja. I went to the slums of the city. Hundreds were thronging the narrow thoroughfares of these haupts of vice. Several idols of Sri Kartik, on his peacock throne with his female companions, were being borne along, preceded by native musicians. The processions halted every few yards, and men dressed up as women danced as the nautchies do hefore the idol deity. I asked a passer-by what the abomination meant. He said Kartik Puja is the puja of the prostitutes, and then he called my attention to the verandas of the houses on both sides of the street, which were filled with women and girls of shame, looking amusedly down on this travesty of religion. To me both the above experiences were inexpressibly sad-the Durga Puja nautches in the houses of the rich, the Kartik Puja nautches in the public haunts of vice; and I could not but ask myself, Can the nation which from the top to the bottom of its social strata seeks' the company of its most god-forsaken class to give it amusement, even desecrating the name of religion in the mockery of its pursuit of pleasure-can such a nation rise to influence or power?

THE "OPEN SORE" OF INDIA: THE SOCIAL EVIL

Hinduism must also blame its social customs for the wide-spread extent of its social gangrene. As to man-polygamy. As to woman- enforced widowhood, enforced seclusion, and premature marriage. In the Social Oonference of Indian Reformers, held ill Bombay last January, the president, that enlightened nobleman His Highness the Gaekwar of Baroda, discussed eleven principal measnres in which reform is urgently needed. The first four were: Female education, the abolition of infant marriages, widow remarriage, and the abolition of polygamy. He truthfully said: The existence, side by side, of customs like polygamy and the pro- hibition of widow remarriage shows a bad organization of society. The one keeps an unduly low standard 4!'Jf morality among men, the other demands an impossible high standard among women. To enforce this standard we suppress our feelings of humanity and affection, and inflict severities upon widows in order to keep th~ir vitality low and make them less attractive. Yet the impossibility remains, and the laws of nature we have ignored avenge themselves, for in spite of our harsh measures we fail to preserve even an ordinary standard of morality in this much ill-treated class. We do well, therefore, in protesting against these evils and striving for their alteration. We should, however, realize where the evil lies-it is in the lowering of our ideas about women and the relation of the sexes.

Read into this paragraph another array of figures given by the census returns of 1901. At that time there were 25,89 L,936 widows in India. Of these no less than 19,738,468 were Hindus, and, according to social tyranny, the majority of these debarred from remarriage. Note further that of these Hindu widows 15,696 were under the age of five years, 78,407 between the ages of five and ten years, and 227,367 between the ages of ten and fifteen. Is it strange that the laws of nature avenge themselves, and that Hinduism suffers by its inability to maintain an ordinary standard of morality in the seclusion of its own homes, while the widows of the land, often after falling, pass out into the world to swell the ranks of the unfortunates?

If space permitted, reference might further be made to poverty, the facilities of prostitution to secure a living wage, national habits of overcrowding, and of unreserve before children-all of which are in a less degree inimical to personal purity of life. Too true are the words of another observant Indian reformer: "The longer one lives, observes, and thinks, the more deeply does he feel that there is no community on the face of the eart.h which suffers less from political evils, and more from self-inflicted, or self-accepted, or self-created, and, therefore, avoidable evils than the Hindu community." And so long as the social evil is hallowed by the authority and sanction of religion and hoary custom the national outlook is dark.

There are two aspects of the social evil in India that seriously affect the European population-the white slave traffic and the military

Adj. Salatbe Capt. Lee Capt. McKenzie Lieut.·Col. Hoe THE SALVATION ARMY RESCUE WORKERS, CALCUTTA aspect. It is unfortunately true that a regular supply of foreign women is brought to Bombay, Colombo, and Calcutta from Southern Europe and Western Asia for immoral purposes. It is believed that some, if not many, of these are decoyed on false pretences, and that foreign dealers in vice profit from the infamous trade. In the interest of native regard for European character, the powers that be should put a complete stop to an evil that in one or two cities is assuming serious proportions.

The last has not been heard of the military aspect of the social evil. The repeal of the contagious diseases act was Ii. victory, and a noble one, against legalized vice. The effects of that repeal are showing the need of a drastic change in methods of discouraging and repressing the vice among our soldiers; for seven years ago the commander-in-chief in India affirmed that the extent of venereal disease in the British army in India had become a consideration of such extreme gravity that very special means must be adopted to decrease its prevalence and to abate its virulence. 1'hose best informed can not see improvement, and while the evil grows, England as well as India pays the penalty.

Very little is being done to remedy the social evil in India. Speaking broadly, the evangel of Jesus Christ gives the surest hope of alleviation. Further, the leaven of Western ideas is working a revolution in social customs and the moral standards of the past, but of definite social purity effort the empire is sadly cdeficient. I have

NEW WOMEN'S lIUSSIONARY HOSPITAL AT AHMEDNAGAR

KAREN SCHOOL OF THE METHODIST WOMEN'S FOREIGN MISSIONARY SOCIETY AT BASSEIN

THE "OPEN SORE" OF INDIA: THE SOCIAL EVIL

gathered information of some of the well-known agencies. There may be others; but, if so, my inquiries have not reached those engaged in rescuing the fallen or have not been heeded. Let me tabulate the results of inquiries. 1. Pundita Ramabai's magnificent and successful labors at her home in the Bombay Presidency are well known. She has done more for the widows of India and the cause of social purity than any other individual worker in the land. God give to India more women of her faith, devotion, and patience to wage the warfare of the weak against the strong. 2. The Salvation Army, true to its character of seeking the lowest, has also shown its keen interest in India's friendless women and girls. It has carried on social purity work in Madras city for fourteen years, in Colombo for thirteen years, in Ualcutta for twelve years, and in Bombay for two years. In each of these centers it has a rescue home, and altogether a dozen officers, European and Indian, giving their whole time to rescue work. 'rhe homes have an average of fifteen inmates each, and the records of the work show many wanderers reclaimed, many lives transformed. 3. The Rehoboth Mission has its headquarters in Belgaun. Mr. Harry J. Clarke is its head. With his wife, an experienced worker, he has devoted the past few years to rescuing the fallen. There is a home connected with the mission, and boundless scope among the "Murlies," the female devotees of the god Khandoba, and the "Jogtins," similar devotees of the goddess Elama. The home has fifteen inmates, and two European and two Indian workers. 4. In Calcutta there are INMATES OF THE SALVATION ARMY RESCUE HOME, CALCUTTA

three independent movements, interdenominational and mutually helpful. 'rhe Fendall Home has been in existence twenty-seven years, and is managed by a committee of ladies from the evangelical churches of the city. It is for Europeans and Eurasians. Its inmates average fifteen. There is also a home for native women in another part of the city, which has delt with one hundred and fifty cases in the few years of its existence. Efficient management has made it to some extent self-supporting, but the growing needs have led to an attempt to secure better premises. Friends in England have generously donated Rs. 20,000, and efforts are in progress to raise another Rs. 20,000, in order to secure a desirable house. The city has also a special mission to the Jews, under the superintendence of an accomplished Jewish missionary lady, Mrs. Lennard. For three years she has worked with marked success among foreign Jewesses, quite a number of whom are fallen sisters. This effort needs, and is deserving of, special help, and among the urgent requirements is a home specially adapted for foreign women. 5. In the eastern capital of Bengal, the city of Dacca, lives a missionary of the Brahmo Samaj-a samaj always to the fore in reforms. Ten years ago he commenced to take interest in rescue work. Circumstances forced the establishment of a home, in which he and his wife have taken a growing interest. About fifty cases have been dealt with, many of them children sold to a sinful life, child widows, and illegitimate children.

Looking at the stupendous extent of the social evil in India, and then at these isolated attempts to remedy it, surely there is a call to the servants of Christ to do more. Purity workers are urging the necessity of a conference. It would certainly be extremely helpful if an annual gathering could be held, at which the various phases of the purity question could be fully discussed, methods compared, information recorded, and the workers brought into touch with one anothe r Such a conference would cost $750, but none of the preRent organizations can spare funds for such a gathering from their all too small appropriations. Who will supply this need? A Social Purity League in India touching the chief ports could do much of a preventative character. Another urgent cry is for more workers-and suitable ones, too. Purity efforts need a double portion of Christlike patience aHd love. Surely America and Great Britain have some who feel their heart stirred for those whose sin is so enslaving, whose need is so intense. No more sacred call could come to a Christian woman of means than that she should give up her life to India to seek and to save for the Savior lost ones such as these. Will no one say, " Here am I, send me" ?

WORLD-WIDE WORK FOR YOUNG MEN

WORLD-WIDE WORK FOR YOUNG MEN THE MISSIONARY ASPECTS OF THE INTERNATIONAL Y. M. C. A. CONVENTION AND TtIE CONFERENCE OF THE WORLD'S STUDENT CHRISTIAN FEDERATION BY REV. THORNTON B. PENFIELD, NEW YORK Traveling Secretary of the Student Volunteer Movement The recent convention of Young Men's Christian Associations, held in Paris, France, brought together a unique assemblage, representing twenty-five nations, from all parts of the world. 'rhere were one thousand delegates in attendance, and the meetings were held from April 26th to 30th. It was the jubilee celebration of the French movement, commemorating the fiftieth anniversary of the establishment of the Young Men's Christian Association in France. Naturally the attention of the delegates was directed especially to the growth of the movement since the convention in Paris, held fifty years ago, when the French movement was formally launched, and the reports that came from country after country dealt particularly with the widespread benefits that have come to young men in all parts of the world through the helpful influence of this movement. Especially interesting were the reports given by the delegates from· Russia and Japan, showing that even in this time of conflict the Christian young men in both nations are praying for and working for each other.

The most significant feature of the convention was the reaffirmation of principles which were adopted by the Young Men's Christian Associations of the world at the Paris convention of fifty years ago as a standard upon which all associations should rest. This standard is known as the Paris basis, and was reaffirmed as follows: " The Young Men's Christian Associations seek to unite those young men who regard the Lord Jesus Christ as their God and Savior according to the Holy Scriptures, who desire to be His discipIes in their life and doctrine, and to work together for the extention of the Kingdom of their Master among young men."

This reaffirmation was recei ved with deep satisfaction by the delegates, who, after it had been solemnly passed by the convention, rose to their feet and sang spontaneously, "Praise God from whom all blessings flow."

Immediately following the convention in Paris the tenth anniversary of the founding of the World's Student Christian Federation was celebrated with a world's conference, held at Zeist, Holland. It was a gathering of deep significance and of great importance. The leaders of the Christian student work of thirty nations were gathered together, forming a group of 150 delegates. For the first time in the history of the Federation, delegates from the women's colleges of different lands

attended the conference. Separate meetings were held for women delegates, and the men and women came together for the opening and closing sessions. 'l'he soul of the convention was John R. Mott, the general secretary of the Federation, whose wise and helpful councils have been an important factor in the organization and development of this movement. Among the speakers at this gathering were Count Moltke, of Denmark; Baron Nicolay, 01 Russia; Baron von Boetze- of laer, of Holland; Robert P. Wilder, recently India, and now of Norway; Tissington Tatlow, of England; John R. Mott, of America, and Karl Fries, of Sweeden, who presided throughout the convention. Reports of the Christian student work in Brazil, Bulgaria, China, Hungary, India, Japan, Madagascar, Syria, 'rurkey, and Russia were given by delegates from these different countries. The annual report of Mr. Mott chronicled the following significant facts: The Growth of the Student Christian Federation At the time the Federation was formed the five movements which comprised it included in all 599 student Christian associations or unions, with a membership of 33,275 students and professors. Besides these there were in existence at the time in all the world, 301 local student religious societies, with a membership of 11,725, unaffiliated with the Federation or with the national movements belonging to it. Since then all of these have been drawn into the different movements, and thus made a part of the Federation. In addition to this, there have been organized in different parts of the world and then affiliated, 925 student Christian societies. The Federation, therefore, now includes 1,825 Christian associations or unions, with a total membership of over 103,000 students and professors. It will thus be seen that the organized Christian forces in tlie student world have much more than doubled in membership within a decade; and, what is more important, that Christian societies of students are at work in twice as many places as they were ten years ago. Without doubt, the propaganda is now being carried forward in fields having in them at least 100,000 more students than were being cultivated when the Federation was formed. To realize what this point means, one need only recall the helpful ministry exercised by a Christian student society in even one university or college.

The decade just closed has been a most notable period in evangelistic work among students. This is true, at least, of the eleven movements in the Federation. Never in the history of universities have there been so many genuine spiritual awakenings among students. These have not been confined to Christian colleges and universities; in fact, some of the remarkable revivals have taken place in undenominational and non-Christian universities. Among the most fruitful spiritual awakenings ever experienced in the 'Vest have taken place during the past five years at Edinburgh, Oxford, Cambridge, Harvard, Yale, Virginia, Michigan, McGill, and Toronto uriiversities. Within the past two years a quiet, deep work has also been carried on in the Scandinavian universities. There have recently been revivals with gratifying results in several of the colleges and schools of the Levant and South Africa.

Among all the encouragements of recent years, none have been

THE OUTLOOK IN EASTERN TURKEY

greater than the growth of missionary spirit among the students in non- Christian countries. The students of Asia and Africa within ten years have changed from being mere spectators of the sending of missionaries from older Christian lines into direct participants in the evangelization of their own and of other peoples. As never before they have been led to realize their own responsibility, and are offering themselves in increasing numbers for direct Christian work. Several hundreds of members of the student movements of India, Ceylon, China, Japan, and the Levant have volunteered. This means, in most cases, that they turn their backs upon opportunities for receiving larger salaries in commercial and political service in order to devote themselves to Christian work as a lifework. In Japan there has been a notable awakening of the consciences of Christian students with reference to their responsibility to help in the evangelization of Formosa, Korea, and China. In Ceylon the students of one college have formed the Jaffna Student Mission, in connection with which they are sending forth their own workers in South India and sustaining them there. The association in the college at Asyut has yielded a larger number of student volunteers for the evangelization of Egypt and the Sudan than has been furnished for the work of Christ by any other college in the non-Christian world during the past ten years, and few, if any, colleges in Christendom have made such a large offering of lives for the extension of Christ's Kingdom. While the student movements have not been the only cause in promoting this missionary awakening, they have, without doubt, constituted the principal cause.

THE OUTLOOK IN EASTERN TURKEY BY HERMAN N. BARNUM, D.D., HARPUT, TURKEY Missionary of the American Board, 1858- The wounds inflicted in the massacres of 1895 have healed in part, but they have left terrible scars. Besides the twelve buildings belonging to the missionary premises at Harput which were burned, there was a general attempt to destroy all the buildings throughout that, field which were in any way connected with the Protestant work. In all, there were forty-four chapels, school buildings, and parsonages burned, altho in some cases two or three were under the same roof. Twelve pastors and preachers were killed, and many of the leading men throughout the field. Of the survivors, hundreds-perhaps I should say thousands-have emigrated to America. It is generally the men of energy who have the pluck to pull up stakes and venture upon a journey of thousands of miles to settle in an unknown lanq, to say nothing of the extreme difficulty of securing permission to leave the country. Thus it is easy to see what has been the effect of all these things upon the churches, and what must have been its influence upon our work.

After the massacres, one of the most pressing claims upon our time and strength was the dispensing of funds for the relief of the multitude of survivors who were in absolute want, and who would have

perished but for the aid which came from abroad, and the gathering of some twelve hundred orphans into homes, where they were not only kept from starvation, or from becoming professional beggars and outcasts, but where they could have Christian teaching, and also such industrial training as should fit them to care for themselves in the future. All this involved extra labor outside of our regular work, but it could not be neglected.

The work is also seriously affected by surrounding material conditions. There is an almost utter stagnation of business. Trade is at a standstill. This region exports almost nothing, and a good share of the manufacturing is done by the orphans and in new lines. Notwithstanding the extreme poverty of the people, the collection of taxes goes mercilessly on. The conditions of the past years have left a large amount of arrears of taxes, and an attempt is made to collect them also. These arrears are for the very poor, for some who have died but left no property, and for those who have emigrated to America, but they are assessed upon their neighbors. 'rhere are multitudes of people practically dependent upon charity-at least, in part -who would be glad to work and support themselves, but the opportunities are few.

God's design in permitting trouble is to bring people closer to Himself. It has had this effect upon some, but upon others the result has been the opposite. Some have said, "If there is a merciful God, why does He suffer all these evils to come upon us?" While there is splendid devotion on the part of many Protestants in the support of their own institutions, and real spiritual hunger among many Gregorians, the people are generally in a despondent mood, with no signs of material improvement, and with not a few forebodings for the future.

There is, however, a genuine enthusiasm for education. Throughout the whole empire the schools and colleges are crowded, and the desire for education leads to the practise of great self-denial on the part of parents and pupils. Euphrates College, at this place, has in all its departments, primary and preparatory, male and female, nearly nine hundred pupils, with a corps of thirty-five native and eight foreign teachers. The Harput Theological Seminary has also been recognized with'ten students, for one of the most pressing needs in all the eastern part of the empire is earnest Christian workers. The orphanages have begun to furnish teachers, and after a few years earnest Christian workers are sure to come out from them. In the Van field a few orphans are doing a specially valuable work. Among the Christian sects comparatively little of the old superstitions remain. There are open doors everywhere. Missionaries and native preachers are welcomed in many of the Gregorian churches, altho the higher ecclesiastics, while outwardly very friendly, are suspicious of the disinteg-

PROGRESS AMONG THE PEOPLE OF BURMA

rating influence of the Gospel upon their churches. The seed has been sown broadcast for more than half a century. The fruit of the Gospel in promoting civilization, in improving the home, in multiplying deeds of kindness, in securing the reform of social customs, and in the increaae of peace and good will among neighbors, is so apparent that it has removed prejudice from the minds of Christians, and it has attracted the notice of the Turks. What the churches need is a refreshing from on high. The multitudes outside of the churches, Protestants and Gregorians, need to be convicted of sin, and their desperate need of a Savior and the producing of that conviction is the special office of the Holy Spirit. We are praying that He may bless this land as He is blessing the countries to the west of us, and we ask our friends to join us in this prayer.

PROGRESS AMONG THE PEOPLE OF BURMA BY :mss RUTH WHITAKER RANEY American Baptist Missionary Union The Ko San Ye movement continues among the Karens, and in the Henzada district alone about two thousand converts have come in during the year, and a new church of over a thousand members has just joined the association. Many of them were bigoted Buddhists, harder to reach because they had once changed their religion. The Rangoon field has probably received as many converts. From Kengtung, the frontier station on the northeast, near the border of China, comes the news of a great awakenillg among the hill tribes. Five months ago not one of them was a Christian; now four hundred and thirty-nine of the Musos and kindred tribes have been baptized, and multitudes more are coming, even from beyond the Chinese border. They are allied to the Karens, and have similar traditions, tho a different language.

In Henzada the Karen and Burman work was begun fifty years ago by Mr. Thomas and Mr. Crawley. It waS a pleasure to meet the two daughters, a granddaughter, and two great-granddaughters of 00 Ine, the first Burman convert of that district, and to see one of them with ten others baptized in the Irrawaddy River, near the place where 00 Ine long ago so bravely witnessed for Christ.

I will attend the Karen Jubilee in Toungoo, as my father, Mr. Whitaker, was associated with Dr. Mason in founding that mission. At each of the three jubilees held this year there will have been present a missionary son or daughter of a founder of that mission.

Work among the heathen has been carried on from house to house, on steamer decks, on the railway, in bazars, and by the roadside, through the seIling of Gospel portions, distributing leaflets, and testifying to the power of Christ to save from sin. The Burman loves a

good bargain, and when one buys a Gospel we throw in some of our bright-colored Gospel leaflets. It sometimes seems as if he bought the book to get the bargain! Some who have bought before have asked for other portions, and where they have never been sold large sales have been made. In one town, the center of a new district, we sold in less than two hours one hundred and forty-six Gospels at the steamer-landing and near the bazar. One Burman policeman bought samples of everything we had. We have worked in eighteen centers and sold nine hundred and forty-seven Gospels, and, with the exception of two places, we have been well received. In each of these towns an English Buddhist priest has been living, and lately a Burman priest of high degree has been visiting. When he arrives the people carpet the road with rugs from the steamer to the monastery, the women cover these with their silk handkerchiefs, and, many of them kneeling, spread out their long hair, begging him to tread upon it!

t. BUSHIDO " AMONG THE JAPANESE THE RELATION BETWEEN CHIVALRY AND SUICIDE AMONG THE JAPANESE BY A CHRISTIAN JAPANESE WOMAN I want to call the attention of Ohristians to the idea that the suicide of our brave soldiers and officers at certain crises is wrong or savage. I do not think it is altogether right, but I presume it is the beauty of Bushido. Bushido has been the foundation, the corner-stone, the pillar of our !lational morality. It is not a religion, as the existence of a Superior Being is not acknowledged, and there is no hope for the future. Bushido means the precepts of knighthood. It was born for the Samurai (military retainers of the feudal lords), and does not have the slightest idea of God. The highest and noblest aim of existence must therefore be to do the best for their lord, and to die willingly at duty's call. Every man thinks that his lord's commandment is more precious than his own life. Never to bear disgrace and never to show their backs to the enemy are their principles. If they advance they must never retreat at any cost until they defeat the enemy. Oonsequently when there is no way to fight, suicide is the only alternative. There are many facts in which this spirit is brought out, as reported in the newspapers. I call these the flowers of Bushido, tho I do not admire them from my Ohristian standpoint.

The first thrilling reports which we had from the scene of war was the sinking of the Kiush1t Maru. While we were rejoicing at the victories, suddenly there came this report. At first we could not believe it, but later learned that it was true. The soldiers on board the I{iushu .Maru burned all their documents and removed all badges from uniforms, in order that, even after death, the Russians might not

"BUSHIDO" AMONG THE JAPANESE

know to what regiments they belonged. After firing their volley, they gave three cheers for the emperor and Japan, and went down! Even when they meet death face to face the soldiers do not think of them- selves. Another disaster, which was the first substantial success on the enemy's side, was the destruction of the Hitachtmar1t. From the sinking deck of this ship the striking feature of Bushido· spirit appeared, when nearly eight hundred men died refusing to receive aid from their enemy.

'rhe name of Commander Hirose will be long remembered as pos- terity opens the history of the Russo-Japanese War as the hero at the blockade of Port Arthur. At his death his Bushido spirit shone forth, and our countrymen did not grudge the title" the war-god" for him. He ventured upon this blockade of Port Arthur for the country's sake, tho the cause of his death was the love for his friend. In the evening before he went on the expedition he wrote a poem, which some one translated as follows: With heart aglow for my loved land, From death I wiII not shrink; My body on Port Arthur's strand, Within my ship shall sink.

Yes, seven lives for my loved land I gladly give at its command. Firm is my heart, I must succeed- With smiles a second ship I'll lead.

Thousands and thousands of our brothers have grappled with death on the plains of Manchuria, and already much of our brave soldiers' precious blood has been shed. Our country needs this sacrifice to protect her rights and at the same time to drive out the Russians from Manchuria, to keep Asia in peace. The men who die in the battle are quite willing to fight and die for their country's sake. They think to die is honorable, to return wounded is fortunate, but to tread agaiu the land of Yamato with a sound body is undesirable. So they go to the front smiling, leaving their families. Those left behind have the hardest part. At every victory the nations rejoice, tho many a heart breaks at the cost of victory. During the last year many have lost their fathers, husbands, brothers, and sons, and are left in pitiful destitution. The war is not likely to be ended soon, for this is "a war to the death." This made me shudder. If Japan goes on in this condition for three or four years, what will the poor widows and orphans do? The educated women can go forth and act the man's part to some degree, but they are few in comparison with the other class. When I think of these things I only pray to God, believing that" He maketh the wars to cease unto the end of the earth; He breaketh the bow, and cutteth the spear in sunder; He burneth the chariot in the fire."

THE RELIGIONS OF JAPAN* BY REV. ELIOT HOWARD The national and state religion of Japan is known as Shinto. This is evidently a very old ethnic cult which existed in the country long before other religious ideas were introduced from China, through Korea. In early days it is evident that from this quarter Japan gained most of her inspiration, both in art and in religious thought.

Altho we can not profess to understand the Shinto religion fully, it does not appear difficult to grasp its leading principles. It is one ;f the religions of the childhood of the human race, combining nature worship with animistic reverence for the spirits of the dead, the two culminating in the respect paid to the emperor as the descendant of the goddess of Ameterasu-the sun-goddess-and in his person the representative on earth of the heavenly powers. We can hardly exaggerate the superstitious reverence in which the emperor is held, as shown by the curious expressions used recently in official dispatches, attributing victories to "the virtues of the emperor."

This state religion being thus closely connected with the principle of loyalty to the reigning dynasty, it was feared at one time that it might present a formidable obstacle to the acceptance of Christianity, as the Christian scruple against taking part in its religious observances might have been regarded as treasonable, much as the Quaker objection against all oaths was misunderstood in the days of Charles II., when the Quakers objected to take the oath of allegiance. But, as far as I can learn, the good sense of the Japanese government has avoided this danger by regarding the reverence to imperial portraits and the like as simply a state ceremonial and not implying any act of worship. Together with the emperor and royal family, heroes are deified; and of this we have seen a recent instance in the deification of the gallant Hirose, who lost his life at Port Arthur. Certain forces of nature and conspicuous objects are also worshiped in the way common to early heathen religions.

There appears to be an absence of any doctrinal code; in fact, owing to the simple character of the religion as a primitive nature-and-ancestor worship, we should not expect to find any such elaboration. It is also commonly stated that there is no ethical system, but a more careful study leads to quite a different conclusion.

It is impossible to form any idea of Japanese character without getting some grasp of the unwritten but very complete code of Bushido, a word our nearest equivalent to which is chivalry. Bushido has been described as "the soul of Japan." I would rather call it the backbone of Japanese character. Now it is doubtless true that in its later developments, since the twelfth century, A.D., Bushido owes much to the maxims of Confucius and Mencius, but I believe that, if all these were stripped off, the code would remain essentially the same, and this national code of honor may be regarded as the ethics of Shintoism. The great principles of Bushido in its later developments are: Rectitude or justice, Courage (the spirit of daring and bearing), Benevolence to the distressed and weak; Truthfulness, Honor, and Loyalty. These were in- • Condensed from the Church Missionary Intelligence!-_

THE REI,IGIONS OF JAPAN

stilled into the young Samurai from his childhood, often by very Spartan methods.* The least satisfactory part of the system was the place allotted to women, who were regarded more as chattels than as companions. But there is much to be said for the excellent rules given for her guidance. Undoubtedly the system has produced many beautiful characters, but, alas! also much grievous degradation.

The Shinto temples are singulary destitute of any ecclesiastical para- phernalia. Some simple emblem, such as a sword or even a shoe, typify- ing in some way the special divinity of the shrine, is kept in a case, wrapped up in many coverings. This case is open to view only on the day of the annual festival of the god. The principal emblem is a metal mir- ror. The best and most recent explanation of this emblem is thatittypi- fies the human heart, which, when perfectly placid and clear, reflects the image of the Deity. Shinto admits no idea of original sin; Bushido is the cultivation of the virtues of the human heart.

There are certain other sacred objects of constant appearance in the country, namely, the iorii or .. birds' rest," the gohei, and the sacred rope. The lorii consists of two massive posts with a horizontal, quaintly curved lintel or top piece. Sometimes the structure is of wood, and sometimes of stone. There is a certain resemblance to the lorans or gateways of some Indian shrines, and also to the pailows or ceremonial arches found in China. The gohei is a wand from which depend strips of white paper cut into little angular bunches.

The third emblem is a rope of rice-straw, varying in thickness from the heavy cable which often hangs across a tor'ii or temple entrance. to the rope no thicker than a finger which is placed across house doors or surrounds sacred trees, with tassels or strips of white paper hanging from it.

Closely connected, and perhaps identical with Shinto, is the reverence paid to the spirits of ancestors. It is commonly known that in China this" family religion" is the one that has the strongest hold on all classes of the people. It does not appear to occupy so leading a position in Japan, but even there the dead have a prominent place in the life of the living. The Bon festival is held for four days in August, ","hen the spirits of the dead are supposed to return to this world. It is a great calamity to die just before this f.estival, as the spirits have not time to get to the other world and back again to take part in the festivities, for which great preparations are made by the living. The ceremonies connected with the spirits of deceased relatives, when the family religion is at its str~ngest, throw real difficulties in the way of young Christians and of those almost persuaded, because their scruples are supposed to show lack of filial piety and reverent memory of the dead.

In Japan we find abundant evidence of the existence of that picturesque class of superstition which survives even centuries of Christianity -the belief in spooks, goblins, elves, and all kinds of local spirits. The Japanese have a great respect for foxes, which they regard as embodied spirits of a peculiarly mischievous nature, closely akin to our conception of the devil, taking pleasure in misleading and tempting. If young people go wrong it is ascri'bed to the fox-spirit; madness is possession by • See" Bushido, the Soul of Japan," by Inazo Nitobe, A.M., Ph.D., published in Philadelphia by Leeds and Biddle.

the fox-spirit. Fox-temples are not uncommon, and there are beautiful little lacquer shrines in which the images are foxes.

The household gods are probably of more importance in the mind of the ordinary Japanese than all other divinities put together. Just as the ancient Romans had their gods of the hearth, quite independent of the orthodox inhabitants of Olympus, so the Japanese cling to the seven picturesque little personages who are supposed to bring various forms of luck. You may easily recognize them, either gathered in solemn con- clave or separately, in many specimens of Japanese art.

Buddhism in Japan Now we turn to the most active and conspicuous opponent of the growth of Christianity in Japan. Buddhism is a foreign religion, introduced into Japan, through China or Korea, in the sixth century A.D. In comparing Japanese Buddhism with the Buddhism of other Eastern countries, it appears decidedly Chinese in its type, tho it has a very distinct and vigorous life of its own, and possesses a considerable local literature.

The sixth and fifth centuries before Christ were a time of great philosophical and religious activity throughout the world. In India there was a great sense of religious unrest. The simple religion of the early Aryans had degenerated into oppressive ritualism and complicated mystical speculations. The social and political condition of the people was unsettled, and everywhere there was confusion and disquiet. Just as we find that under somewhat similar outward conditions in Europe, five centuries after Christ, many people sought for refuge in ascetic withdrawal from the world, so it appears to have been in India at the time of which we are speaking. Among those who abandoned the attractions of the world for a life of contemplation was the only son and heir of a petty Indian king. He is now generally known as Gautama, which appears to have been his personal name, but is also spoken of as Sakya-muni, which probably means the Sage of the Sakya tribe.

I will endeavor to sum up in as few words as possible Gautama's view of life and salvation: All is illusion, everything passes away. All beasts, all men, all gods are incessantly passing from one form of existence to another, higher or lower according to the merit in this life. But is the same person born again? 'No, not ihe same and yet not another. What remains is not a person, not a soul, but the karma, the merit or demerit achieved in this life, and this'passes on to the next being in the series.

Whence comes the misery of this life? It comes from desire. We desire and obtain, and then we find it is not as good as we hoped; or we desire and do not obtain, and are miserable at our disappointment. Every pleasure brings a corresponding pain, and the pain outweighs the pleasure. The only peace is in negation-no pleasure, no pain; no desire, no disappointment.

And then the terror of these incessant future births, each one bringing its share of troubles and desires and disappointments! Is there no escape? If the gods themselves are a delusion, then the idea of the Brahmans of being absorbed into the deity is a delusion also. The only hope of release is in the entire cessation of being, so as to go out like the flame of a lamp, so that the karma wil1 no longer pass on to another being.

THE RELIGIONS OF JAPAN

Gautama held that it is possible to attain ilJ. this life to the perfect calm in the absence of all seeing, all knowing, all desire, all will: this is Nirvana, and when a man has attained this condition before he dies he will then enter Parinirvana, which, to our Western minds, is not to be distinguished from the total extinction of being. The means: by which tbis condition can be attained he defined as bodhi, or enlightenment, whence the name Buddha or the enlightened one.

It will be seen at once that Gautama's system was not a religion but a philosophy, in which man is absolutely self-sufficient. It resembles in this respect so closely the doctrine of the Stoics that it is supposed that Zeno learned his principles from the followers of Gautama.

The Worship of Kwannon The heavenly being who is perhaps the most generally worshiped throughout China, and in Japan, is the embodiment of the Divine attribute of hearing and answering prayer, called in China Kwanyin, and in Japan Kwannon. For twelve centuries Kwanyin was worshiped as a god, but for seven centuries, for some reason, a female form has been adopted; and this is one of the cases in which the curious question arises whether the East has borrowed from the West, or the West from the East. the cult of Kwanyin resembling closely in many ways the extreme development of the worship of the Virgin Mary in the Roman Church.

In reading the descriptions of the worship of this prayer-hearing god or goddess, we are forced to recognize how far we, with our higher knowledge, fall short in earnestness and reverence. An hour before and after service there should be no mixed conversation, no meeting one another; there should be only the customary respectful salutation. The mind Mould be chiefly occupied in considering the "ten obligations" both before and after service. No benefit can be expected if there be only a confused way of going through an external duty without right recollection. The rules and directions for the service must also be carefully studied, so that there may be outward decorum as well as inward devotion. Finally, let the worshipers strive after a firm faith and excite in themselves an earnest perseverance; and so, having purified the three faculties of thought, word, and deed, and engaging in the service in a proper way, they shall obtain their desires.

Unfortunately, the Japanese themselves do not appear to attain to this high ideal, or even to approach it so nearly as we do. As far as I can ascertain, congregational prayer and praise do not form a conspicuous part of the services in the Japanese temples-in this respect presenting a contrast to the practise in Tibet, where the repetition of certain. prayers is incessant, and the ritual, with antiphonal choirs, was found by Huc and Gabet to have a most curIOUS resemblance to that of the Roman Church.

It is observed in Japan that the gatherings of pilgrims and others at the temples cause a large assemblage of hucksters' booths, probably bringing no small revenue to the priests. In no form of Buddhist worship is there any animal sacrifice. Flowers, incense, and lamps, with offerings of food, are the principal characteristics.

The most modern and enlightened form of Japanese Buddhism is exhibited by the Shinshu sect (for Japanese Buddhism has many sects, Tendai, J6do, etc.i. This appears to be the sect which has been roused

to such great activity by the introduction of Christianity, and spends enormous sums in repairing old temples and erecting new ones. It also imitates Christian methods in publishing religious literature, training students, and sending promising university graduates to continue their studies in India. The present high-priest is about the twenty-third generation in direct descent from the founder, Shiuran Shonin, who lived in the thirteenth century. It would appear, therefore, that this sect does not abjure marriage" as a pit of burning coals." He may be seen driving between adoring crowds in Hiroshima, regarded by many as a sort of living god or Buddha.

While some of the Japanese sects still adhere more or less closely to the old doctrine of acquisition of merit by laborious self-denial, or salvation by works, others, and notably this Shin sect, teach that in these latter days of the law such methods are incongruous, inopportune, impossible, and useless to teach; and that the only sure way of salvation is by Amida, the Buddha especially worshiped by them. He is regarded by some as quite distinct from Gautama (whom they call shaka-a corruption of Sakya-muni), and by others as an eternal being of whom Gautama was an emanation. The history and doctrine" of this sect are most interesting. Briefly, it was founded by Shiuran Shonin, early in the thirteenth century A.D., as an offshoot from the then new Jodo sect, which had been formed by Shiuran's teacher.

The great Sutra (Dai-mu-ryo-jo.-kyo) tells of the forty-eight vows made by a being called Amida in a previous state of existence in respect of his determination to attain the rank of Buddha, but not to attain it without securing a special heaven of his own and salvation for all who should put their trust in him. The eighteenth vow, being the vow affecting men seeking salvation, is sometimes called emphatically "The Original Vow or Great Prayer." It runs thus: "If, when I attain Buddhahood, any of the living creatures of the ten regions who, with sincerity, having faith and joy and an ardent desire to enter into my country, call my name in remembrance ten times, should not then be born there, I shall not accept enlightenment." But from these the five classes of reprobates and revilers of the right law are excluded. The five classes are parricides, matricides, they who incite the priesthood to quarrel, they who shed the blood of a Buddha, and they who put to death an Arhat (a perfect man). While many of the Buddhist sects look upon the frequent repetition of the invocation" Namu-Amida-Batsu" as a meritorious work, in hope of gaining salvation, it is thought of by the Shin sect as an act of joyful gratitude, or "calling to remembrance," salvation having been already conferred when it was first uttered in a spirit of full faith.

No Christian can fail to be struck by the beauty of the views held by this sect, and their curious approach to the doctrines of Christianity. It will also strike any student of Buddhism that they are diametrically opposed to the original teaching of Gautama. Gautama's doctrine, as summed up in his parting words to his disciples, was, "In future be to yourselves your own light, your own refuge; seek no other refuge. Look not to anyone but yourselves as a refuge. Work out your own perfection with diligence."

Gautama's objective was total cessation of conscious existence. On the other hand, we find this Shin sect holding out the hope of a future paradise, evidently to be enjoyed by believers retaining their individual

consciousness, and teaching that the way to this paradise was not through their own works, but by faith in a Divine being.

Christianity in Japan It remains only to consider briefly the present position of Christianity in Japan. Probably !lot even the Japanese themselves are aware how deeply it has already influenced their social and political developments. It has been officially recognized during the present war in various ways, as in the pm"mission to send Christian chaplains with the troops alongside of Buddhist and Shinto priests, tho difficulties on military grounds have hitherto prevented their going.

Probably the greatest danger to the spread of a pure Christianity is the risk that it may be too hastily adopted as a part of Western civilization, before its principles have had time to penetrate the nation. This has seemed imminent more than once, but the earnest representations of Christian missionaries has prevented it. There are probably still vast numbers of the country population to whom even the name of Christianity has hardly penetrated, but already Christian doctrine in its purest form has become well known in the cities and among the thinking classes. As in India, so in Japan, there are doubtless very many who in their hearts know the doctrine of Christ to be true, in addition to the large number who have openly made confession of their faith.

Two important obstacles to its adoptIOn are probably more serious than even the renewed activity of Buddhism. First, Christianity demands a purity of life, which is unfortunately peculiarly unacceptable to the Japanese; and, secondly, with Western education has come Western agnostic literature, which has attained a good hold on the educated classes. Many English works of an agnostic tendency appear to be far more widely read in Japan than they are in England. The comfortable people in England who deprecate the sending of Christian missionaries to foreign parts are probably hardly aware that, nolens volens, the British race is obliged by its commerce and its influence to be a missionary race, and is constantly influencing the Eastern and Southern nations either for bad or for good. All the work of all the missionaries of all the societies hardly weighs in the balance against the unbelief, ungodliness, and vice which we are unconsciously spreading among those who, in their ignorance, are unable to distinguish between the advantages and disadvantages of our civilization. If you ask an educated Japanese in the present day what is his religion, the answer in most casses will be, "I have no religion." It appears, therefore, that a great responsibility rests upon English Christians in regard to this supremely interesting people who are, fortunately for us, our allies, and not our enemies.

We seem to have before us two classes-the one class whose religious beliefs we have undermined and who urgently need the best help we can give them without delay, and the other class which appears to be feeling after the true God, if haply they may find Him in their ingenious speculations, and who seem at times to get very near the truth. To them we should surely say, "Whom, therefore, ye ignorantly worship, Him declare we unto you."

SOME RESULTS OF MISSIONS IN ALASKA BY GEORGE F. McAFEE, D.D., NEW YORK Superintendent of Schools, Presbyterian Board of Home Missions A land so rich in natural resources, and whose possibilities commercially are so apparent, must, in the nature of things, invite capital from the outside. More and more the white foreign element will predominate. Therefore, the greater the need for immediate and strenuous missionary effort, not only to compass the rapidly growing demands of the white people whose numbers are being steadily augmented, but to discharge an obligation to the native population, who are in danger of being cursed by the impact of external forces. The duty to the native is paramount. He must have the Gospel of Christ. He is entitled to the consideration of the Church because of his worth, and from the fact that if the Church does not look after his spiritual welfare no one else will. He will inevitably go down in the race of life if he is not prepared to meet the changing conditions. This work of teaching him new duties, new obligations to himself, his family, his country, and his God, must be undertaken by the Church, and pressed, or he will be crowded to the wall.

Mrs. Amanda R. McFarland, in company with Dr. Sheldon Jackson, landed at Fort Wrangel on August 10, 1877, just ten years after the territory came into the possession of the United States. The condition of the people was indescribable. Their manner of life, occupying their communal quarters-for these places of abode by the utmost stretch of imagination could not be called homes-practising shamelessly the grossest vices, and subject to neither law nor moral restraint, was revolting.

Dr. Jackson, upon his return to the States, aroused the Church to the needs of the field. He secured additional workers. In the spring of 1878 the Rev. John G. Brady, of New York, under commission of the Board of Home Missions, reached Fort Wrangel. He was followed the same year by the Rev. S. Hall Young, of West Virginia. These three consecrated home missionaries have become famous in the annals of Alaska. The first named is living in retirement with friends in Oklahoma, conscious of having served her day and generation well, and quietly and peacefully awaiting her crowning. The second is now serving his second term as Governor of Alaska, and has the great satisfaction of being called most lovingly by the natives, and in derision by hating and hateful white men, "the friend of the natives"; while the third, after spending years in exploring the" regions beyond," is settled in the heart of the interior ministering to the spiritual needs of the miners who abound throughout the gold-bearing district.

By far the most successful and important mission work done in Southeastern Alaska has been the combined educational, industrial, medical and church work accomplished at Sitka, until recently the capital of the territory. Day schools were established at almost all the missions early in their history. At Wrangel, Jackson, Juneau, and Haines boarding-schools were maintained with good results for several years.

In the church work the pastor, with vigor and great faithfulness, inculcates the truths of the Scriptures, leading souls into the Kingdom, and training them for usefulness. Since its organization, there have been baptized into the Church nearly eight hundred adults and about an equal number of children, which speaks well for the faithfulness of pas-

'.r~E AMERICAN COLLEGES IN THE LEVANT

tors and teachers. Many of these converts came from the training- school. They are scattered throughout all of Southeastern AIs.ska. There is scarcely a church that has not one or more members who were converted while attending the Sitka school. They are found in the towns along the coast, engaged in business for themselves, or working in the mines, mills, canneries, or shops, and everywhere maintaining a reputa- tion for industry, integrity, and consistent piety, and are recognized as intelligent, law-abiding, patriotic Christian citizens.

One of the most interesting features of the work is the change noted in the home life of the people. Almost universally the old communal houses have given place to neat, comfortable, and tidy kept cottages and private homes. The leaders in this transformation have been the native Christians, and more especially the younger generation who have been trained in the school. The" Model Village," situated on the east side of the mission grounds, is composed of fifteen cottages, the homes of as many young couples who graduated from the school. Land was given them by the Board of Home Missions upon which to erect their houses, they pledging themselves to be married in a Christian way, to abstain from the use of tobacco and ardent spirits, to keep the Sabbath, and to give up their old heathen customs. All these promises, without exception, have been faithfully kept by each owner.

The greatest temptation from without is the hold which the old customs of the heathen have upon the people. It seems at times that even the grace of God is powerless when a native Christian is assailed by one or other of their hoary customs, such as witchcraft, shamanism, and the native feast, which latter event gathers up and concentrates the whole in one powerful satanic influence. At these feasts, which continue for days, evil is rampant; and often in a frenzy of excitement bodily injury is the rule, and murder is often committed. But the native Christians have set their faces like a flint against those old curtoms, and work with great earnestness to break them up.

THE AMERICAN COLLEGES IN THE LEVANT AN UNEXPECTED BIT OF TESTIMONY We have often been told that commerce is directly aided by our foreign mISSIOns. They somehow create a demand for Western manufactures. We have not known, however, until now that American missionary enterprises are a device of a wide-awake commercial nation for capturing the world markets. A French newspaper, the Phare, published at Nantes, says in a recent number that in the Levant the whole commercial organization of Americans rests upon Robert College at Constantinople and the Syrian Protestant College at Beirut. The writer in the Phare has found a description of theRe two colleges and their work in the February P7'eussichen Jahrbucher. We * translate his remarks about the Beirut College, of which Rev. Dr. Howard Bliss is president, because they emphasize with clearness and truth a little-known aspect of the influence of such colleges. The Pha1'e says: "Seven hundred students come every year to study at Beirut in this American university of the Levant. They are Syrians, Egyptians, * Translated for the M,SSIONARY REVIEW by the Bureau of Missions.

Sudanese, Turks. The teaching is in the English language, and is on the most modern American method. It comprises medicine, pharmacy, philology, political economy, physics, and chemistry. Hundreds already of physicians, apothecaries, merchants, journalists, teachers, clergymen, chemists, and engineers, having been educated in this American college, are at work in all the Levant for the benefit of the Americans.

"The system of their schools differs entirely from that of Europeans. • Protestant' in the name of the Beirut college seems to be nothing more than a label, for no pressure is brough); to bear upon the students to make Protestants of them. Thirteen different religious denomina- tions are represented in these 700 students. There are 250 Orthodox Greeks, 150 Protestants, 100 Mohammedans, 50 Jews, 15 Druses, 40 Maron- ites, 30 Greek Catholics, 30 Roman Catholics, 30 Gregorian Armenians, etc. 'If one of the students graduates,' says the president, •as a Moham- medan, this does not trouble us at all, for all his ideas are Christian ideas, . and he can do more for civilization by remaining a Mohammedan.'

" When these students, taken for the most part from the choicest of the people, leave the college, where they have been naturally accustomed to perceive American superiority in the sciences and in everything else, and where, while preparing for the practical duties of life, all their thoughts have been turned toward an America that marches forward in advance of the world. they go forth into Asia Minor, Syria, and Egypt, and involuntarily become the pioneers of the American idea.

"So it has come to pass that while about 1885 no one in the Levant ever heard of American manufactures, and while about 1895 European consuls for the first time mentioned Americans as offering in the Levant nails, railroads, beer, petroleum stoves, etc., and thus excited the deri- sion of Europe, in 1900 America was the principal source of supply for nails in Syria; Americans had also found a market for beer among the natives; and the English consul at Cairo had to admit, in 1901, that more than three-fourths of the rolling-stock on the Egyptian railways was of American origin.

" The Americans commenced by educating physicians at their Beirut college. Medical men did not then exist in the Levant. Even the English, who, jealous of their cousins from over the ocean, at the first put all sorts of obstacles in the way of the Americanized Orientals, have latterly been compelled to call upon Beirut for native doctors for Egypt and the Sudan. It is impossible to do without these doctors in the Levant. They have a modern education, they speak English, Arabic, and Turkish, many of them profess the religion of the Prophet of Mecca, they know thoroughly the needs of the people, and they often accomplish more in fighting the terrible diseases of the natives than European doctors, who, perhaps, know more than they do.

" More than three hundred doctors have been educated in the American college at Beirut, and they spread abroad throughout the Levant the notion of American superiority. It is the same with the teachers who graduate from this college. Dr. Bernhardt, the author of the Jahrbitcher article, :>ays that the great Druse school in the Lebanon, which a few years ago was entirely under French influence, has now been won over to the American cause.

"Four or five years ago the Americans opened a commercial school in the Beirut college. The result is already beginning to be felt, for they have thus succeeded in forming a corps of good and well-qualified commercial agents, always difficult to find anywhere, and especially so in the Levant."

We have lately expressed a wish that our men of wealth at home would consider the question of endowing American missionary colleges.

Such a bit of outsJde testimony to the indirect influence of some of these colleges upon American commerce strongly supports our plea for the consideration by benevolent men of the needs and the value of these important institutions.

EDITORIALS

EDITORIALS A CONTROVERSY ON MISSIONS IN INDIA The London Times of May 19th published a letter from Major-General Sir Alexander Tulloch, which rather savagely attacked missions in India, saying that while medical missions are useful, mission schools do little more than the work that the government would otherwise have to do.

All they accomplish is to relieve the Indian government of an expense that belongs to it, real conversions in India being hardly worth men- tioning.

Such attacks on missions are not rare, altho they have been less fre- quent since the census returns of 1901 showed the extraordinary progress made in India by Chri~tianity. But the overwhelming rejoinder made in the Times is remarkable. It forced General Tulloch to hedge by say- ing that, anyhow, he could say a great deal about the failure of missions in China and South Africa! The remarkable rejoinder in the Times came from two eminent laymen, Sir Charles Elliott, former Lieutenant- Governor of Bengal, and Sir W. Mackworth Young, lately Governor of the Punjab. Sir Charles Elliott says: "As to the quality of these converts, there is abundant evidence to numerous instances showing the reality and tenacity of their faith and the general rise in the stand- ard of morality which is the characteristic of native Christian communi- ties. Take one such fact as this. Since I left India there have been three Lieutenant-Governors of Bengal, . and not one of us four but has warmly testified over and over again to the immense value and success of missionary effort." Sir W. Mackworth Young says: "In the Christian schools and colleges the students are brought into touch with Christian teachers whose influence is widely leavening the rising genera- tion. In the development of modern thought in India the moral influence of this teaching is constantly observed. Many governors of provinces have testified to it, and acknowledged it with satisfaction and gratitude."

When men criticize or attack missionaries, one has to acknowledge that missionaries are men, and that men often err. But attack on the enterprise of evangelization in a pagan country is an attack on the Chris- tian religion and on the Great Head of the Church who appointed this enterprise. We have, therefore, reason for satisfaction when such an attack calls forth champions who are laymen and government officials, and who set their long observation of recorded facts in array to refute the isolated and casual impressions of the man who tries to belittle the importance of the work which Jesus Christ has undertaken to do.

NEW MODELS IN MANHOOD The swift certainty with which the Japanese destroyed the Russian fleet the other day, as it tried to enter the Sea of Japan, will long serve as an illustration of calm forethought, thorough preparation, and masterlyachievement. Even the horrible slaughter among the vanquished is largely forgotten in admiration for the magnificent courage, ability, and vigor of the victors. There are those who, in their enthusiasm, claim that the fine qualities repeatedly revealed among the Japanese during this war place that nation on the highest plane of manhood. "Japanese Buddhism, or Shintoism, or Ancestor Worship, or all these together, have proved sufficient to make the whole nation admirable as men. It is sheer arrogance for us to offer to teach such a nation. Rather let us study

Buddhism and ShintDism and the spiritual influence Df deceased ancestDrs, that we Durselves may learn to' be men."

It takes nDthing frDm the hDnDr due to Admiral TDgD and his men to' take issue with these suggestiDns respecting new mDdels in manhDDd. The wDrld has tried warriDr virtues befDre this as a means Df making natiDns nDble and prDgressive. Russia is nDW reaping the fruit Df experiments in this line. LDng befDre she began to' take lessDns Df ChristendDm, Japan tried Bushido in war under centuries Df Buddhism and ShintDism, but she discDvered uplift and grDwth Dnly within the fifty years since CDmmDdDre Perry knDcked at her dDDrs. Alexander the Great and NapDleDn shDwed qualities at war greater, perhaps, than the Japanese have yet revealed. But the peDple Df MacedDnia were nDt ennDbled by their cDnquest Df Asia, nDr did the peDple Df France derive their high qualities thrDugh making all EurDpe the drill-grDund Df their armies.

A little stDry CDmes to' mind at this pDint. A certain yDung man whO' was high-tDned, mDral, IDvable, and successful, Dnce came to' Jesus Christ to' ask: "What lack I yet? " Jesus answered: "CDme, fDIIDW me," telling him at the same time to' l'id himself Df the wealth that might hinder SO' preciDus a cDmpaniDnship. The YDung man went away sDrrDwful. He saw in a flash that mDral self-restraint is nDt much Df an achievement after all, and that Dne step abDve plain every-day sanity in living implied a self-surrender that CDStS mDre than he was prepared to' give.

What we all need (including the Japanese) is the cDurtesy and cDurage and mDral rectitude, withDUt which man is a brute Dr a barbarian, and, besides this, self-surrender to' Jesus Christ fDr the sake Df cDnfDrmity to' His character. Jesus Christ is the Dnly mDdel the wDrld has ever knDwn Df a perfect man, and TDgD'S victDry has nDt altered this fact.

HOME V s. FOREIGN MISSIONS The questiDn is frequently raised as to' the relative impDrtance Df hDme and fDreign missiDns. ShDuld Christians in America give the larger prDpDrtiDn Df their mDney, their thDught, their prayers, their effDrt, to' the wDrk Df evangelizing their Dwn land Dr the lands acrDSS the sea? The need is acknDwledged to' be great, unspeakably great, in every land. Men, WDmen, and children are living and dying withDUt GDd, and with- Dut hDpe in this WDrld Dr the next. We can nDt, as individual Christians, dO' as much fDr any Df the unsaved as they need Dr as we wish. Which, then, is mDre impDrtant-hDme Dr fDreign missiDns? Such a questiDn was recently asked at a missiDnary cDnventiDn.

Imagine a SImilar case. ThDusands Df men and children are perishing with hunger in scattered grDups; which is mDre impDrtant to' feed, thDse neal' at hand Dr thDse far away? Multitudes in many cities are dying Df chDlera. Which is mDre impDrtant that the small band Df physicians devDte their time and skill tD-Dne Dr twO' cities nearest their hDme, Dr that the greater number gO' amDng the many distant cities, where the need is greatest? Put it in anDther way. Are souls Df thDse in Philadelphia Dr thDse in New YDrk the mDre valuable in the sight Df GDd? ThDse in BDstDn Dr thDse in LDndDn ? Those in ChicagO' Dr thDse in Calcutta?

We dO' nDt deny that the strategic impDrtance Df SDme centers is greater than that Df Dthers, Dr that sO'me sDuls cDnverted to' GDd will be

more useful in the Kingdom than are others, but only He who sees the field from His throne on high, and from there directs the campaign, can judge of the relative value and importance. His servants can do no better than to follow His leading. The Church, as the body of Christ, has millions of tongues and feet and hands which should all be subject to the commands of the Head. These must reach out" into all the world" to "disciple all nations." Thus only can the Master's work be done. Forthe individual the question of supreme importance is: "What wouldst THOU have me to do? Where wouldst Thou have me to labor?" The most important lVork (for me) is that which God's Spirit gives me to do. To Him there is no home and foreign missions.

TRAVELERS AS SPECIAL ENVOYS OF THE CHURCHES During the summer months thousands of Clristians will be traveling in Europe and America, and next winter many more will visit our own Southern States, the West Indies, the Mediterranean shores, and the Far East. Here is an opportunity for the churches, of which the trav- elers are members, to come into direct touch with the work of Christ in other parts of the world. Let these members be appointed by the church to make an official visitation of the missions connected with their own and other denominations, and to report to the church by letter from the field, and in person on their return. Such a course can scarcely fail to result in much blessing to all concerned. The travelers will feel special responsibility for looking carefully and sympathetically into the work of the missions, those in the field will be brought into closer touch with the workers at home, and the church will be aroused, by fresh reports of impartial eye-witnesses, to take a keener interest in and give a more cordial support to the work.

Those who visit Portland and Alaska will find many opportunities for looking into work for miners, lumbermen, Indians, Chinese, and Japanese. Travelers in Europe will find it well worth while to visit Barnado's work and city missions in London, the McAll missions in Paris, and various kinds of work in Italy and Spain.

If churches or those who plan such journeys will write to us, we shall be pleased to indicate points of interest on any proposed route.

OPIUM IN THE PHILIPPINES It can not be denied that the action of the English government in reference to the introduction of opium from India into China was a serious hlow to the progress of missions, and it is earnestly to be hoped that our government will never be guilty of the same grave error in the Philippine Islands. The conflict between commercial gain and moral ohligation, between selfish purposes and generous regard for others, has been waging since the creation of the world; but when a Christian nation takes under its protection an uncivilized people, professing to lead them to higher ideals and nobler life, it is a flagrant crime for the better and stronger nation, directly or indirectly, to hurt the weaker by the encouragement of any habits that hrings a physical, mental, or spiritual curse. It is the hope and prayer of many that America may be used by God for the blessing of all peoples; but to fulfil this glorious de'3tiny, she must be righteous in her dealings with mankind and faithful in her relations to the ruler of nations.

FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY AN OBSERVER IN THE PHILIPPINES; or, Life for the elevation of manhood where in Our New Possessions. By John Ban- it has been below par. The strong croft Devins. With a Foreword by Hon. fea!;ures of the book are the actual W. H. Taft. Illustrated. 416 pp. $2.00. contact of the author with the peo- American Tract Society, New York. ]905. ple, and the entertaining bits of description which admit the reader If we ever reach just views about to a share in this contact. The our Malaysian possessions and book has a serious weakness, howtheir people, we shall do so, not ever, which is its facile yielding to through study of scientific treat- the temptation to quote copiously ises, but by hearing stories of every- from distinguished authorities. An day life among the islanders, told Oriental historian of renown comby those who can suggest infer- menced his history of the Ottoman ences while entertainingly talking. Empire with a description of the The" Observer in the Philippines" creation of Adam. The "Observer" has chosen to serve his readers by comes near to suggesting the congiving them a book of the latter sequential method of that author class. He has conscientiously tried in more places than the chapters on to make the actual situation clear the outward voyage, the battle of to the average American who is Manila, and the Philippine exhibit tied to his office or his farm in the at the St. Louis Fair. home land. That he has succeeded as well as one can who has made Nevertheless, the book is full of but a short sojourn in the islands information, chattily imparted impresses the reader before he has and profusely illustrated. As a half finished the book. One hardly source of knowledge respecting needs, for conviction, to read Mr. missionary work in the Philippines Taft's remark, "It is of the utmost it will serve a better purpose than importance that the people of many another single book, for the America should know the truth reason that the author has no blind about the Philippines; should un- spot in his retina, but sees all forms derstand, so far as they can, the of missionary work in their true atmosphere, political, moral, and importance, regardless of denomisocial, which there is in the islands, national lines. and this book, I am sure, will tend greatly to promote such knowl- THE GREAT RELIGIONS OF INDIA. By J. Muredge." ray Mitchell, LL.D Portrait and map. 12mo, 287 pp. 58. net. Oliphant, Ander- The book may be roughly divided son & Ferrier, Edinburgh and London. into five sections. Of these, the 1905. first, containing forty or fifty pages, describes the approach to Here is a reliable, popular pres- Manila, beginning at San Fran- entation of an interesting subject. cisco. The next few chapters deal Dr. J. Murray Mitchell describes in with climate and physical features, these Duff Lectures what he himwhile a third section introduces the self has seen and has learned from Filipinos, largely in connection first-hand sources during his life with the American occupation, in India. Tho ninety years of age which affords a convenient basis of when the lectures were prepared, comparison and contrast. A dis- the author was vigorous and clear cussion of religious conditions in in mind. His general account of the islands follows, a hundred pages the main features in the history, or so being devoted to a study of principles, effects, and future of the work of Protestant Christians Hinduism, Zoroastrianism, Bud-

FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY

dhism, Mohammedanism, and still hold to their old superstitions.

spirit worship, as seen in India, is "The East India Company in Ma- simple enough to be understood by dras" is a very interesting account a child, and profound enough to of facts of history contained in a form the basis for theological dis- recent dry-as-dust book. The Bibk courses. Some knowledge of these in the World (British and Foreign great religions is essential to even Bible Society) is finely and attract- a partial understanding of the ively illustrated. Mr. Larson's problems and progress of mission- tour of I,SOO miles in Mongolia is a ary work in India. There are a few record of a remarkable journey, typographical errors, but these when the writer sold 2,300 Bibles.

interfere little with the value of One is inclined, after reading his the text. story, to echo his query, Why is The Current Missionary Periodicals * it that missionaries of many soci- The Chronicle (London Mission- eties are standing around the closed doors of Tibet while no mission- ary Society) selects "Children" aries go into Mongolia, with people for its chief theme. The Rev. of the same race and the same stub- George Cousins gives the impres- born Buddhism? Mongolia is open sion that happy child-life is com· to all, and yet no missionaries have mon in China, and China contains really penetrated the country. The at least one-fifth of all the children Journal des Missions (Paris Evan- in the world. There are many sides gelical Missionary Society) abounds to the story of how children fare as usual in vivid descriptions of in pagan lands. One gasps a little, the people and the life of mission- for instance, on learning that in aries in the various missions of the New Guinea some of the children society. It also contains an intercontrol their parents by threaten- esting letter from Mr. Neipp, of ing to leave them and go to the the American Board's mission at mission school unless father or Bailundu, Angola, describing mother behaves better! Yet with methods of work in the American all the multitudes of devoted Mission. The Mission Field (S. P.

parents and happy children in Go) contains a useful and inform- pagan families, great numbers of ing article on missionary work children suffer from cruelty and among the aborigines in the neglect, which can scarcely be Mitchell River district of Aus- imagined in a Christian land. As tralia. A curious light is thrown the Chronicle points out, missions on the influence of colonists in that may be justified by pointing to field by the casual remark that all their work for unloved children in young girls among the natives have non-Christian lands. The Church to be kept hidden in the bush in Missionary Intelligencer concludes order to save them from white men.

its study of the religions of India Our ltlissions (Friends' Foreign • as exhibited in the census reports, Mission Association) sets forth and also Bowman's "Signs of the clearly the value of "Industrial Times in India." The latter article Work in India," by which famine is crammed with evidence of the waifs and orphans in a few years tremendous influence which Chris- have been brought to a position tian truth has gained among all where they are taking up their re- classes of the people, even tho they sponsibilities as Christians.

* The European periodicals cited are for The Assembly Herald for June contains three fine articles suggestthe month of May. Unless otherwise noted, ing the place which missions should the American magazines are for June. hold in Christian thought. Mr. tains a living picture of every-day Speer's article, "The Part of Mis- Japanese life in war time. It is by sions in Contemporary History," Miss Cary, and hides under the is interesting as well as weighty. modest title" Kioto Notes." The Dr. C. B. McAfee tells" Why I am Missionary for May (presbyterian, a Foreign Mi15sionary Optimist," South) is an annual report number, and Dr. J. G. McClure brings to- admirably put together and full of gether II The Present-day Creden- interest. The Missionary Herald tials of Foreign Missions." The recalls old Japan in "Some First home mission section of this maga- Seed Sown in Japan." An article zine is devoted to Alaska. We rec- to be marked and laid aside for use ommend the diary, "A Week on when the studies on Africa are the Alaskan Creeks," as a capital taken up is "The Jinrickisha answer to the wondering query of Zulus of Durban." Mission Stu,dies the uninformed as to how a mis- tells interestingly of the "Influ- sionary "spends his time" between ence of Christianity in the Homes Sundays. The foreign missionary of Japan," and of "Bible Women section is devoted to Latin Amer- and Their Work." The most im- ica, and contains a terrible indict- portant article in the Spirit of ment of South American Roman- Missions for May is "Bagobo ism in "Roman Catholicism With- Land," by Rev. Irving Spencer. It out Restraint." Dr. Lane's study describes with pen and pencil one of "Education in La~in America" of the strange tribes found in Minis, in some degree, a corrective of danao, P. 1. The Baptist Home the other article. The subject of lJfission Monthly tells, in an imthe Baptist Missionary Magazine pressive manner, of a revolt of for June is "Burma." Its frontis- French Canadians from the Roman piece is a story in itself, being a Catholic Church. In Manchaug, picture of a Buddhist worship Mass. (near Worcester), 100 of these hall, forming part of a great mon- immigrants, led by a converted astery built by a single Buddhist priest, have joined the Baptist layman. The Bible Society Record Church. A somewhat surprising abounds in matter that is worth element of the story is the part while. A third instalment is given played by the "Protestant" mill of the Gould Prize Essay on "Prot· owners, by use of trade-union tacestant and Roman Catholic Ver- tics, to compel these French opersions of the Bible." Mr. Penzotti atives to remain in the Roman gives an amazing account of the Church or starve. The review attack on Protestants and their given in the same magazine of chapels in Guatemala City by ex- "The Work of a High·tide Home uberant Romanists during Holy Mission Year" is very stimUlating. Week this year. "Curacoa, the Island without a Bible," makes one AlI<IONG the many valuable periashamed by revealing the fact that odicals published by missions in almost at our doors are 30,000 peo- Asia, one of the most unique and ple living under a Protestant gov- interesting is "The South C:lina ernment, but who have not, appar- Collegian," of Canton. The editoently, yet heard whether there be rials are to the point, and some of any Bible. Another interesting the essays by students in the Canarticle is Miss Mahon y's recital of ton Christian colleges are especially her use of Arabic New Testaments unique and informing. Half of the from Syria among Mohammedans magazine IS printed in Chinese in Liberia. Life and Light con- characters.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE AMERICA impressed with the needs of the women of India and the powerless- A liopeful That many of the ness of the missionaries to reach Sign students in our them because of their isolation, and she conceived the idea of send- theological semi- ing out women, who alone could naries are deciding to enter the gain access to them and take to them the Gospel. She succeeded in foreign field after their graduation is a very gratifying fact and hope- enlisting the sympathies of 8 Chris- tian women, whose names are enful sign. The Southern Baptist graved on a beautiful memorial Theological Seminary is repre- window in Tremont Street Church, sented bv 73 of her students in Boston, the place where the organ- mission fields, and 28, now in this ization was effected. It is a lovely . work of art, the central panel bearschool, are preparing for the for- ing this inscription, surmounted by eign mission work. As the field an illuminated crown above a cross: is the world, why should Christ's "The 'Voman's Foreign Mission- soldiers concentrate their forces ary Society of the Methodist Episin one small part of the battlefield? There are no pastorless copal Church was organized in this churches in China, Japan, Asia, building, March 23, 1869." The and Africa, with churchless pastors first public meeting was held May neal' at hand! 26. At its close the women held a special meeting and voted to send out their first missionary. MiRS Isabella Thoburn hac been recom- Student The number of Stu- mended by the parent board, but because of the meager sum in the Volunteers dent Vol u n teers treasury, some were timid about Who Sailed whose names have venturing. One of larger faith said: " t:;hall we lose Miss Thoburn Last Year been reported as because we have not the money in having reached the hand? No; let us rather walk the streets of Boston in calico dresses foreign mission field during the and do without costly apparel."

year 1904 is larger than has been reported in any other year. In Miss Thoburn was sent. The money 1903 there were 219; and in 1902, had to be borrowed, but the loan 211. They represent 42 different was soon met. The work of organmissionary boards or agencies; 17 ization went on rapidly, and at the end of one year 5 of the branches will work in Africa, 103 in China, were formed. Beginning with 1 63 in India, 29 in Japan, 7 in Korea, 16 in South America, 8 in Turkey, missionary, it now has 250, with 43 in other countries, making a total 116 assistants, and 1,400 Bible women and teachers. It supports 539 day schools, 21 training-schools, of 293. 67 boarding-schools, 20 orphanages, liow a and 2 colleges for women. The in- In connection with come has now passed the $500,000 Noble Societ" the article on mark.

Began women's mission- A Movement In 1845 the Baptists ary societies in this Toward of the North and number of the REVIEW, it is of in- Baptist Union South separated on terest to note that the Methodist the question of women of America were first or- slavery, and since then each has ganized for missionary work thirty- had its separate convention. Last five years ago, and in this wise: January a conference was held in In the year 1869 the Rev. E. W. New York by a committee ap- Parker, who, with his wife, had spent ten years'in India, returned pointed to discuss the question of to this country for rest and renewal of health. Mrs. Parker was deeply again uniting the two bodies. At the recent Southern Baptist Con-

vention the subject was discllssed, "Villingham was speaking, a woman and on May 16, 1005, at St. Louis, a in the congregation offered to give memorable meeting was held in the $50,000 to the cause of foreign mis- Third Church, on Grand A venue, sions. This created great enthusi- composed of men from both the asm; other pledges followed, until North and the South. It was unan- the sum of $382,000 had been prom- imously agreed that the Baptists ised for foreign missions during the of America should hold a triennial coming fiscal year. convention, to be called" The Gen- eral Convention of Baptists of The Secretary More- North America." This step has given universal satisfaction to Northern Baptist house, of the Home Baptists all over our land. Anniversaries Mission B apt i s t The Southern The annual meeting Baptist of the Sou thern Boa l' d, presented Convention Baptist Convention the seventy-third annual report in was held in Kansas St. Louis. The following statement City, Mo., May 12-15. The re- ports read show that the work of of the work accomplished for the the Board or Home Missions has been greatly enlarged. They show fiscal year was then read. The total an increa3e of nearly 50 per cent. in the appropriations over the pre- receipts for all purposes during the ceding year. For 1905 there were 718 missionaries, 10,551 baptisms, year amounted to $684,052.08, mak- 1O,0l9 additions by letter, making a total of 20,570 additions. During ing $48,653.34 more than was colthe last day of the fiscal year, $46,- 582.51 was raised, which paid off leded the previous year. Receipts all indebtedness, and left a balance of $13,720,27. Much interesting in- from all sources for the general formation was given in regard to enlarged work in Cuba, the Isle of fund, $510,422.29, making $6,791.08 Pines, Panama, among the negroes in the South, and also among the less than for the previous year. growing foreign population in Southern cities. The gain of $17,863.83 in general The offerings for foreign missions contributions was more than offset were the largest in the history of the Board, amounting to $283,415. by a decrease of $18,564.18 in Ipga- For 8 consecutive years, notwithstanding the fact that the work has cies and $14,520 in annuity funds, been much enlarged, all expenses have been met, leaving no debt. caused by the death of donors. Number of baptisms, 2,231; number of new missionaries sent out, The indebtedness April 1 was $38,- 50; copies of the Foreign Mission Journal, issued monthly, 31,314. 095.35, of which $21,772.24 was Plans for uniting in educational work in Japan and Ch,ina with the brought over from the previous Missionary Union (North) were approved. On Saturday, while Dr. year. The number of baptisms re- ported for the year were 7,203, about 17 per cent. more than for the preceding year, principally in "Vestern fields. In the Pacific Coast States the gain was 20 per c'lnt; in the mission fields in Wash- ington, 51 per cent. About 60 mis- sion churches became self-support- ing during the year, and nearly 100 new mission fields were opened and 80 new churches organized.

The women, in their twenty- eighth annual report, showed that during the year the total amount raised was $96,727.95, and the total disbursements, $96,204.87. The number of missionaries employed is 202.

The American Baptist Mission- ary Union reported that the total

1905J GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

amount raised during the year was of great importance was the deci- $737,978.19, making a gain of $10,- sion that the Board need not ex- 154.76 over the preceding year. amine its candidates as to their The deficit of $11,374.72 is small in doctrinal soundness. view of the large amount given, and should only serve to stir the New Secretaries Hev. Charles E. people to greater effort this coming year. The movement started at of the Bradt, Ph.D., Cleveland a year ago, to raise $500,- 000 for educational institutions in Presbyterian Board pastor 0 f the foreign fields, is being pressed, and $92,500 were pledged at a meeting First Presbyte- held in }Ianhattan, ~larch 28. rian Church of 'Vichita, Kan., has Presbyterian The report on home Home missions, read at the been elected Assistant Secretary of Missions General Assembly, showed t hat the the Board, with headquarters in total receipts were $866,189, and the Chicago. He is to have charge of work was done by 1,201 mission- aries and 518 teachers. There were the missionary interests of the 5,841 additions by confession, and 52,931 members in the churches Board in the central 'Vest. served. The committee recommended that $900,000 be raised next Tpe Board has divided the Ameryear, an advance of 15 per- cent. Rev. Charles SteIzle, the represlmt- ican field into three sections, the ative of the Board among workingmen, aroused great interest in entire work to continue under the his department as he described his experiences in his wor·k. Mr. Stelzle direction of Dr. Halsey, as the is to' open an office in Chicago, which he hopes to make the best Home Department Secretary of bureau of information on the labor question in the world. the Board. Mr. David McCon Presbyterian The Presbyterian aughy, Secretary of the Forward Foreign Board received for Missions for e i g n missions ~Iovement, will be Assistant Secre- last year $1,189,759. tary for the eastern section, includ- It has in its service 837 missionaries, .and has sent out 63 new men and ing Ohio, Kentucky, and Tennessee. women. Several subjects of special interest were mentioned in the re- Dr. Bradt will have charge of the port to the General Assembly. One was the plan for the formation central section, embracing the of an independent Presbyterian Church in Korea, such as has been States from Indiana to Colorado, formed in Japan and in India. Another was the union of the educa- and the Board hopes to be able to tional work of our own Board, of the American Board, and of the announce soon the election of an- London Missionary Society in North China.. Still another matter other Assistant Secretary, to have charge of the western section on the Pacific Coast.

A Year's Work TheAmericanBible of the Society will soon fill American out fourscore and Bible Society ten years of mem- orable history, and the Board of Managers has take'l action looking to the proper ob- servance in May, 1906, of the 90th anniversary of the organization of the society. During the year end- ing March 31, 1905, the income of the society has again fallen off, chiefly in receipts from legacies; gifts from the living have again slightly increased. Receipts from all sources, including business ac- counts, amount to $631,283.68, in- cluding a cash balance from the last year of $29,030.88. The disl'ml'se- ments amount to $610,018.36, of

which amount $183,952.10 was sent just been made to him as president to the foreign agencies. The work of ,and founder of the Volunteers of the year has been compassed with· America. The only condition at- out incurring indebtednelis any- tached to the proposition is that where. The receipts above men- the tract shall be used by the Vol- tioned include the income from unteers in their work, and that the permanent trust funds. This in- State in which the land lies shall come amounts to $20,448.66, avail- be as widely advertised as possible able for general purposes, besides by the organization. The syndi- $2,421. 78, income from special funds cate making the offer wishes to col- restricted to the purpose of supply- onize the State, and has hit upon ing Scriptures in raised lctters for this plan to carry out its aim, the use of the blind. The total issues for the year at home and Armenians The Armenians of abroad amount to 1,831,096 copies Building this country have of the Bible, the New Testament, Monuments just erected in Lexand portions of Scripture; of these to Americans ington, Mass., a 958,021 copies were issued from the Bible House in New York, and monument over the 873,075 from the society's agencies grave of Rev. Dr. Cyrus Hamlin, abroad, being printed in China, their teacher and friend, "in grati- Japan, Siam, Syria, and Turkey, tude for his enduring and devoted at the expense of the society. service to their people." It is an Among the issues for the year ap- interesting fact that Dr. Hamlin, at pears, for the first time, the Amer- Constantinople, and Rev. Crosby ican Standard Revised Bible. the H. vVheeler, D.D., at Harpoot, renconstitution of the society having dered something of the same serbeen modified in such a way as to vice for Armenia. Each founded a permit the use of this version. The college, and both were presidents total issues of t,he society in 89 of the institutions which they years amount to 76,272,770 copies. founded. Dr. Wheeler was buried in the cemetery at Newton, Mass., Yale University This institution is and graduates and pupils of Eu- and Missions m a kin g a fin e phrates College erected a monu- ment to Dr. vVheeler's memory as record for evangel- an indication of their confidence izing zeal. vVithin two years 18 and love.-Congregationalist students have entered the world field, and more than 30 are now in A New England The village of Manpreparation for some form of mis- Town Converted chaug, Mass., for sionary work. And the testimony is abundant concerning these men some time has had that the intellectual standard within it a group of several hunamong them is much above the dred French Roman Catholics, adaverage. As is well known, Yale mirably led by Father Riborg. He students are supporting in China and his people by providential several Yale men who are engaged leadings have been converted to in founding a college. belief in a simpler, non-prelatical, non-sacramentarian faith. On Offer to the Ballington Booth April 13th representative Baptist Volunteers of announces that an leaders of the state aided in the baptism of 44 former Roman Cath- America offer of 90,000 acres olics, who, with Father Riborg and of land in a South- about 60 others not yet ready for baptism, but in sympathy with the ern State, ideally located and re- movement, will now worship God puted to be highly productive, has

1903J GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

after the Baptist manner.-Con- majority of them being also unable gregationalist. to read. The per cent. of illiterates Negroes in the The number of ne- has decreased rapidly since 1890, United States groes in the United when it was 51.1 per cent. Illiter- States, including Alaska, Hawaii, and Porto Rico, acy is much more prevalent in was, in 1900, 9,204,531-perhaps a country districts than in cities. larger number than is found in any other country outside of Africa. Indians Says the Mission- Of this number Porto Rico had Flocking a r' y O u t 10 0 k : 363,742, Hawaii had 223, and Alaska to Christ While much is be- 163. ing heard of the Three-tenths of the entire negro population of this country are liv- work of the Messrs. Torrey and ing in three adjoining States of Alexander in England, and of the Georgia, Alabama, and Mississippi. These, with the adjacent States revival in Wales, few are aware of Virginia, North Carolina, Louisiana, and Texas, are the only that British Columbia is also ex- States having each over half a million negroes in 1900. Taken to- periencing a revival. Away up in gether, these 8 States contain the interior, along the banks of the seven-tenths of all the negroes in the country. Upper Skeena, a wave of religious There are 55 counties in the fervor has touched the Indians, and South, in each of which at least three-fourths of the population are a crusade against heathenism and negroes. Of these counties, 19 are in Mississippi, 11 in Alabama, 1 in drink is being waged. A corre- Louisiana, 5 in Arkansas, 5 in spondent writes that bands of con- Georgia, 4 in South Carolina, 1 in Florida, and 1 in Virginia. In verted Indians visit the villages Issaquena County, Miss., 94 per cent. are negroes. and settlements of the tribes; they Among the cities having at least have their own" Glory Song," and 25,000 inhabitants, there were 4 where the population was more march through the villages with than half negro in 1900. Jackson- the Bible in one hand and their ville, Fla., 57.1 per cent.; Montgomery, Ala., 56.8 per cent.; snowshoes in the other. So strong Charleston, S. C., 56.5, and Savannah, Ga., 51.8 per cent. is the feeling and so powerful there- The negroes in the South are not vival that many are being convertincreasing as fast as the whites. In ed to Christianity, and in 6 small vilthe country districts the negroes increased from 1890 to 1900 about lages alone 316 Indians have taken two-thirds as fast as the whites; in the cities they increased nearly the temperance pledge. This is seven-eighths as fast. the outcome of the work of the Rev. Among negroes at least ten years W. H. Pierce, Methodist missionof age, 44.5 per cent. are illiterate (that is, unable to write), the great ary to the Indians of the Upper Skeena, and apparently he is not alone in the effort, as our corre- spondent writes: It is touching to see some 100 con- verted Indians, men and women, on their knees in the snow praying to God to convert their friends. The revival started about 6 weeks ago and is still going on. As a re- sult, there are few Indians left in the district who have not volun- tarily professed to accept Chris- tianity, and it is hard to find more than one or two professed heathen Indians now at Hazelton, Kitzegu- cIa, Kisgagara, Kishpiax, and oth~r nearby villages. When the mIS- sionary visited the villages on the Lower Skeena, 60 Indians from the Kishpiax church accompanied him. and aided in the revival work.

Signs of ;VII's. Fitch, of Gua- guan government has been cleared Progress in temala, writes that up. It should be, for the object of Central America they begin to see a the mission is to help make the Moskito Indians true Christians marked growth in and good citizens of the country in Gospel work in Guatemala, as well which they live, as well as good as in the other republics. Recently citizens of heaven. a law was enacted in Nicaragua suppressing religious processions, EUROPE not allowing the priests to walk the streets in clerical garb, nor the General Booth The Salvation landing of friars expelled from France. Hitherto missionaries of in a Army is entering Nicaragua have suffered much persecution, especially from Roman New Role practically up 0 n Catholic priests; now hundreds flock to hear the preaching of the plans for aiding the 'Vord. Honduras is the most thinly populated of the republics, surplus population of the British consequently Christian work there isles to find homes in America. is slower, but she, too, enjoys re- Not long since 1,045 English emiligious liberty – which always grants sailed from Liverpool for means" with persecutions." "Vhile Canada on one steamer, with the constitution of the little re- the Salvation Army flag at the public of Panama establishes freedom of religion, aid is to be given masthead. The emigrants were to the Roman Catholic Church to gathered by Army agencies, and found a seminary there. If this the majority are workmen. All youngest American republic is to be saved from Romanism, there is are paying their own passage, and need that Christians hasten to many are supplied with sufficient plant the standard of a free Gospel capital to make a start in the new there. world. Prior to the sailing, the Lord Mayor of Liverpool, Rider Light in Dark The latest news Nicaragua from Nicaragua is Haggard, who had just arrived more satisfactory. from America, Commander Booth- Tucker, and Mrs. Bramwell Booth Bishop Berckenhagen, of the Moravian Church, and the Rev. T. Mar- addressed the emigrants. tin, two missionaries on the Moskito Coast, recently visited the The London -When Mr. Arth- President of Nicarltgua, Itnd ~r. Society's ington, of Leeds, Martin now writes: "Thanks to God, we have succeeded in estab- Large Bequest died a few years lishing friendly relations with thl) ago it was angovernment. The government has been satisfied with our statements, nounced that he had bequeathed and is determined to establish en- $1,250,000 to the L. M. S. But soon tirely new relations with us, in legal difficulties arose, which thus which we are to be regarded as friends and cooperators with the far have prevented the payment of government." All friends of mis- the money. Now, however, the sions will rejoice to know that the statement comes that the society misunderstanding with the Nicara- is likely soon to receive the entire amount, with this condition at- tached: The money is not to be used to pay debts or to sustain ex- isting work, but only to start and carryon new work.

China Inland At the recent an- Mission nual meeting it Prospering was reported that during last year 66 missionaries were added to the staff on thli! field, making- a total of 828

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

workers, the highest figure yet tornadoes, earthquakes, etc. As a recorded; and it is specially note- result, almost all the churches are worthy that, tho in 1903 many more heavily mortgaged. So that now were joined to the visible Church the society is constrained to reenter than in any previous year, the bap- this field, and issues a call to its tisms in 1904 far exceeded the num- constituency for $300,000, whereber then received, the figures being with to meet the grave emergency. 2,387 as compared with 1,729. There are now 200 central stations, A Missionary Rev. Mr. Jalla, of with over 450 outstations. P'ang- Tour of the Paris Evangelhai, which had been vacant since Europe ical Missionary So- .the murder of Mr. Fleming, in 1898, ciety, with Captain had been once more occupied. The income was $252,255 last year. Bertrand, of Copenhagen, has been making a tour in the interest of the A Most The last annual re- Barotsiland Mission. of the Paris Attractive port issued by the Society. The tour extended Annual Report Missionary Society through Sweden, Norway, Den- mark, and Germany. Its object of the British was to arouse the interest of the Friends was prepared with great French Reformed Churches found literary taste and skill, is very at- in different parts of these lands. tractive to the eye, and is full to But very soon the representatives overflowing of good things. The of the Paris Society were called title is, "In Five Fields," and scat- upon to speak to other congregatered thickly through the pages are tions. They spoke before nobles no less than 60 pertinent and beau- ani! princes, bishops and archtiful illustrations. If one opens bishops; and generals in the army the volume he will find it difficult acted as translators to make their to close the same until finis is words known to the people. At reached. Breslau Mr. Jalla was asked to ad- dress the Y. M. C. A., composed The Wesleyans In 1797, under the of 15 young bakers. A noble ex- Returning to lead and the inspi- ample of broad Christian frater- nity appeared when Dr. Merenski, the West Indies ration of Dr. Coke, of the Berlin Missionary Society, the Vesleyans be- himself facing a probable deficit of nearly $125,000 in mission funds, gan work at various points in the took the 2 Frenchmen before his West Indies, with abundant snc- own Lutheran constituency, and cess attending their labors in behalf pled for financial support to be of the poor slaves and with a great given the mission of the late Mr. impulse given in 1838, when free- Coillard, on the Zambesi. The dom was decreed by the British Frenchmen, on their part, ceased to government. In 1884 it was decided make their tour a mere quest for by the Wesleyan Society to be wise money for their own missions, but to withdraw from this field, and to turned it into a campaign to stir throw the task of carrying on the spiritual life and to arouse interest Gospel upon the churches of the in missions in general. A strong islands-a step now seen to have Christian sympathy truly binds all been premature and unwise (like churches together, in spite of racial that taken in Hawaii by the Amer- and denominational differences. ican Board in 1871). In various This tour, in its effect among rich ways the freedmen proved unfit to and poor, illustrates the truth of bear the burden. Their poverty was extreme, and of late all sorts of calamities have befallen, from

the prophecy upon which must gelization," have no ecclesiastical after all depend our support of principles-at least, not in theory missions: "And r, if I be lifted IIp, The field of the last-named so- ciety comprises 22 stations, spread will draw all men unto me." over 15 "departments." Methods are adapted to places and circum- German Missions For all German stances. In the country the work in Trouble missions the past is done chiefly by house-visiting year has been a and meetings in private homes. In towns where extension is possible troubled one. Most of the societies active measures are taken for the have had to close their accounts promotion of morality and temperwith heavy deficits, amounting in ance, the united efforts in some aggregate to some £50,000. The places resulting in the establishing bitter animosity manifested by a of temperance cafes, etc. The sucsection of the German press against cess accompanying the work in the the Rhenish Mission, on the occa- diffel'ent parts of the country varies sion of the Herero rebellion, found with the disposition of the people, eager support among the colonists some friendly and some hostile to of the Southwest African Protec- the Gospel, in proportion as they torate, whose treatment of the are emancipated from or enslaved natives has had so much to do with by the priest, or tainted by athethe outbreak. Added to this, the ism. Namarebellion, and the troubles in the German sphere of New Guinea ASIA and in the Dutch East Indies, have caused great anxiety to the Rhen- From a Ditch The Protestants of ish Society. Medical missions con- to a Church Marash, Oentral tinue to attract increasing atten- in Turkey Turkey, recently tion, and are prominent subjects, both in missionary magazines, and celebrated the fifat anniversaries and conferences. tieth anniversary of the organiza- Lectures on foreign missions have tion of the First Evangelical been given at the universities of Ohurch of that city. The present Halle, Berlin, Gottingen, Konigs- edifice, in which a meeting was berg, Marburg, and Rostock.-lIfis- held, will accommodate 1,500 sian World. people, but it was necessary to re- peat the service, first for men only Progress There are 28 socie- and then for the women, and Mr. of the Gospel ties in France di- Macullum reports that the church was filled at both sessions. At the in France rectly engaged in communion service 1,000 church- the work of evan- members were present. The fact was recalled that the first evangelgelization, 5 of which are of special ical Ohristians, when they began importance: to study the Bible, met in a ditch outside of the city. When the (1) La Societii Centrale, working in the church Wil,S formed, December 3, name and for the growth of the Refol'med 1854, it had only 16 members, and Churches. the place of meeting was known as the" Pumpkin Shed." From these (2) La Commission d'Evangelization, work- humble beginnings the work in that ing in connection with, and under the direc- city of J.;larash has grown until tion of. the Free Church Union in France. there are now three churches, with 1,400 members. (3) La Societe Evangeliqne de Geneve (4) La Societe Evangelique de France. (5) La Mission McAll The last 3, according to Pastor E. Bonnet, in his discourse on the " Distinctive Oharacteristics of the work of La Oommission d'Evan-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

The The Hejaz railway A School for A new step has been Persian Bo),s taken in opening a Mecca Railway is no longer a con- school for Moslem and the Gospel cern on paper, but boys in Urumia, Persia. The ages of those who come vary from six is soon to be a n ac- to eighteen years. The school is much talked of in the bazaars, and complished fact. It is intended, many of the people wish to take advantage of the school in order to first of all, to be a religious line to acquire 'Vestern learning. The missionaries are most anxious to connect Damascus with Mecca, but use the school as a means of mak- ing a definite religious impression the Sultan also hopes to strengthen upon this difficult class by personal friendship with the boys; the study by it his grasp on Arabia. The of Christian doctrine, and of West- ern science and history, with Bible railway will be a strong link be- stories for the smaller boys, etc., are the means to be employed. tween the capital and Yemen, Three 01' foul' years ago it would have seemed incredible that such which is in a chronic state of rebel- an opportunity would be given to us for reaching these Mohammedlion against the Sublime Porte. ans.

As a road to convey pilgrims to A Hindu In Swami Dhar- Seeking mananda, a Hindu Mecca over the most dangerous Salvation ascetic of Bengal, is and difficult part of their journey, to be found an ex- ample of willingness to give all the project is hailed with delight that one has for life. He sought life by visiting 230 Hindu holy all over the Levant. Moslems are places in India-like Naaman, tak- ing a little of the earth from each contributing with great generosity. to have with him. He sought life by learning Arabic and studying The total received by public sub- the Koran and Mohammedanism. He sought it by learning Hebrew scription so far is £651,185. From and Greek, that he might study the Bible in the original. He sought other sources £382,280 have been it by travel, going to Mecca, to Rome, to China, and Japan. After received, according to a Constan- 17 years of study of Buddhism and Mohammedanism and Christiantinople paper, and the total income ity, he has now declared his faith in J ecus Christ, the only Messiah is therefore over one million ster- and Savior of men.

ling. So far, £565,407 have been A Missionary A curious effort is on Religious being put forth by expended, and the railway has been Mendicants a few in north completed to a distance of 370 kilo- India, with the view to educating the SlldhuB, or meters, which is one-third of the religious mendicants, who roam all over the country. People of the distance to Medina. The cost of construction is put at £1,175 per kilometer, andthemostdifficultpart of the road is completed. The line crosses 252 large and small bridges; 18 locomotives and 153 wagons are on hand. There is no doubt that this road will, from the out- set, tend to break down barriers and prejudice in the Holy Land of Islam. It has proved impossible already to build the road or to run it without the help of "infidels,"

and the great missionary work done in India by railroads in break- ing caste and spreading civilization will be repeated in Arabia on simi- lar lines. No Brahman was ever so proud of his hirth as is the citi- zen of Mecca of his perquisites and privileges as custodian of the Kaaba. God grant that the rail- way may prove the opening wedge for the entranoe of the colporteur and the missionary.

vVest think that the Hindu relig- have also notable achievements to ious ascetic is a man of culture. recorll. Not that their labors have As a matter of fact, fully three-' been fruitful as rega,rds the number fourths of all this host of 5,500,000 of converts. The baptized mem- "sacred men" are absolutely illit- bers in all the little stations toerate. Their ignorance is exceeded gether number hardly over 100. inonly by their pestilential morals cluding children. But they have and laziness. They are not only a sown the seed. They have laid a disgrace to the country, they are stable foundation for all future also a prolific source of its poverty. missionary effort in that region. For be it remembered that poverty- They have mastered the language stricken India not only supports and its difficuJt; script; a grammar its temples and myriad priests, and and a dictionary have been preother temple followers, it also pared; the New Testament, Psalms, willingly maintains this immense and Pentateuch have been transarmy of coarse-grained religious lated, and, complete or in portions, imposters. Even supposing that have been widely distributed. The the support of one of these worth- names of Jaschke, Heyde, and Redless fellows is only 40 rupees, or slob will live as those who have $13 a year, the voluntary main- first given the Tibetans the Word tenance of the whole body of them of God in their own tongue. The robs India of money enough to edu- 'Light of Asia' must pale before cate well all the children of the the 'Light of the W orId, , and alland. No other people on earth ready the grotesque and baleful thus voluntarily taxes itself to sup- demons of superstition are scatterport a community which is 2 per ing before its rays." cent. of its own number, and which gives nothing whatever but a curse An Australian The wide-reaching in return for its support. Rather Converted and reflex influence than seek to educate them-an in- in Siam of: Christian medifliction which they would resent- cal missions is indiit would be infinitely better to starve them int,o a more wholesome cated in a recent case at Cheung existence. One can not fully sym- Mai, Laos States. Not long ago pathize with India in her poverty there came to the foreign ward of and suffering, so long as he 0 bserves the mission hospital an old Ausher also wasting her limited re- tralian gentleman who had become sources upon this dirty, lazy, im- a Buddhist monk. He had travmoral host of religious hypocrites. eled on foot for several months, and was found by the missionary REV. J. P. JO~ES. ill in the Buddhist temple. After some weeks' careful nursing he left The Moravian For nMrIy fifty the hospital, cured. He laid aside his yellow priestly robes, and has Mission to years the Mora- now publicly confessed Christ and united with the Church. Tibet vians have been toiling among the many thousands of Tibetan Bud- Missionary Most medical mis- dhists who could be reached. A Medical Schools sionaries in China former British commissioner of in China have their own those border provinces, in a warm students to teach, appeal for" the infant church of but as will be seen from this note Tibet," writes thus: "If the Mora- the number of union medical vian missionaries in the Himalayas schools is increasing, schools in have suffered terrible losses, they which a fuller medical education is

1905J GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

secured. The Chinese Recorder us not fail in offering our sacrifice states that" in the north at Peking of thanksgiving to Him who work- a union medical school on a large eth for us.-China's Millions.

scale is being r<tpidly materialized, A Missionary That all is not and in Shantung the American Assaulted smooth sailing for Presbyterians and English Baptists in Korea our coworkers in have commenced joint medical edu- Korea is shown by cation, and hope soon to have a centrally located school building. the recent painful experience of In the Yangtze Valley the London Dr. Forsythe, of the Presbyterian Mission at Hankow have a small Board (South). He had come to but efficient school in full swing, Kunsan, and was called to attend a and are planning to greatly enlarge patient 'l'ho lived some miles out it. At Nanking there is a medical in the country. While there he department in the Methodist uni- was murderously attacked at night versity. In Shanghai, in connec- by a band of masked men, and, tion with St. John's College, there after being severely wounded and has for years been a medical facul- injured, he was left for dead. A ty, where the teaching is in Eng- native physician treated the lish. In the south, at Canton, the wounds with cobwebs and cotton, medical school established so long and probably saved his life. The ago by Dr. Kerr has been reorgan- missionaries were sent for and carized and housed in a fine building, ried Dr. Forsyth back to Kunsan, and there is also an excellent and are now in hope that he will women's medical school. recover. Let us pray that his would-be murderers may be con- Progress Also in The news from the verted.

Spiri~ual Realms field continues to The Spreading The religious awak- be, for the most Fire in Korea ening in North part, most encouraging. From all Korea continues, over the empire reports reach us and many marked conversions are that there is a marked increase of recorded. In Pyeng Yang a sor- interest in the Gospel message, and ceress who had practised her art of a new impression produced by the deception for many years has been preaching of the missionaries. Not converted, and gi ven up her former a few inquirers are asking the priv- occupation. An old man eighty ilege of confcssing their faith in years old who, by reason of his lin- Christ through baptism, and are eage and age, was the recognized confirming their profession by an head of the Confucians in that part entire change in the courlSe of their of the country, had a son who has lives. Notable scenes have taken long been a Christian and a church- place, in some quarters, in the de- leader. ,The old gentleman had struction of idols and temples, in steadfastly refused to accept the some cases families taking part in Gospel, but now his conversion and this, and, in a few cases, clans and acknowledgment that he had been villages uniting to put an end to wrong all these years is a joy to the worship and service of their the Christians and a dismay to false gods. All these things should Confucianists. The hundreds of lead us to express great gratitude conversions are not due to the sud- to God, our Father. 'Ve have den i.mpulse of excited emo.tions, prayed and served long, waiting but are deliberate decisions after for such times to come. By God's careful consideration. The con- grace they are now upon us. Let verts are brought to a decision by

the Spirit of God and through the troops, the actual sales by the faithful exhortation and testimony British Bible societies amounted to of individual native Christians. 102,806 copies-an increase of 19,489 on the sales of the previous year. Recent Statistics Interesting statis- from Japan tics of missionary American 'Vhat shall we say work in Japan are Episcopalians of Japan, engaged supplied by Mr. George Braith- in Japan in a struggle for waite, agent of the Japan Book national existence, and Tract Society. Of foreign missionaries (male and female) there with a large part of her best manare now 782 Protestan ts, 279 Roman hood drawn abroad for military Catholics, and 4 of the Greek service? Surely here we might ex- Church. Protestant missions have pect our mission to be stationary, 380 ordained and 483 unordained or even to show temporary decline. native agents; the Roman Catho- But it is here that the greatest adlics, 46 and 9,174; Greeks, 57 native vance has been recorded, and that ordained men, and no other work- with no notable increase, whether ers. In education Protestants have of clergy or of lay-readers. Candi- 62 boarding-schools with 4,706 dates have increased from 17 to 20, pupils, and 88 other schools with parishes and mission stations from 5,884 pupils, making a total of 10,- 74 to 83. Infant baptisms, growing 590 scholars. Roman Catholics from 102 to 204, have doubled; have 7 schools of higher education adult baptisms have increased from with 795 pupils, and 70 primary, in- 270 to 361; confirmations from 317 dustrial, and other schools with to 421; communicants from 2,150 to 5,021 pupils, total of 5,816 scholars; 2,357; Sunday-school teachers from the Greeks have 2 boarding-schools 118 to 162, a full third; Sundaywith 72 pupils, and no primary school scholars from 2,425 to 3,031, schools. It is difficult to compare or by a quarter; and, strangest the number of adherents, owing to perhaps of all, when we consider different methods adopted in the re- the national circumstances, native turns. Mr. Braithwaite, however, contributions to the missionary concludes that the numbers of adult work have shown an actual increase (over nine years of age) baptized from $3,726 to $3,856, tho there has members are: Roman Catholics, been, as was inevitable, a falling-off 44,659; Protestants, 44,585; Greeks, in the average gift for each com- 21,344. Of the Protestant bodies, municant.- Churchman. the" Church of Christ in Japan," embracing the converts of 6 Presby- Gift from Five thousand dolterian missions, has 11,347, the the Mikado to lars from the Em- Congregational Churches have 10,- Y. M. C. A. peror of Japan's 578, and the Nippon Sei Kokwai 10,238; the Methodist Episcopal private purse goes Church has 5,894 communicants- to the Y. M. C. A., in recognition the largest of the single missions. of the fine service rendered by it to the army in Manchuria. Imperial The Bible The Bible Society's good will pIns imperial support will in Japan agent in Japan re- give these Christian workers such an opening as men seldom have. ports that the cir- One Congregationalist in this army culation of the Scriptures in that work, which resembles that of the country last year far exceeded all Christian Commission in our Civil former records. In addition to the War and has won hearty recogni- 233,000 copies gi ven to the Japanese tion from the military authorities, is a son of Rev. George L. Gleason,

1905J GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

pastor at Haverhill, Mass. Before Ingatherings In spite of, or begoing to Japan the young man was on the Kongo cause of, many set- Y. }I. C. A. secretary at Harvard. backs and persecu- -Co'l~gregationalist. tions, the Presbyterian mission on the Upper Kongo has received over AFRICA 500 new members into the church of the Luebo .Mission last year, and United To this one body of over 900 have been instructed in catechumen classes. After the Presbyterian Christians almost Ibanj Station was burned a woman from the enemies' camp was Work in Egypt the entire task of brought to the mission for punish- evangelizing the ment. The missionaries, however, gave her a present and sent her Lower Nile Valley has been com- home. This so impressed her peomitted, with these among the re- ple that they came to the mission and pledged eternal friendship. sults of a half-century of toil: 40 missionaries are at work, or more than 80 if wives and 'American teachers are. included. The or- dained natives number 36, and the schools 170, with 15,000 pupils, in- cluding 4,000 girls amI 3,000 Mo- The Harvest A remarkable letter from the of thanks was rehammedans, with 3,000 other Sowing of ceived recently by women and girls receiving instruc- Dr. Vanderkemp the directors of the tion in harems. Of about 8,000 London .Missionary communicants, 3,600 are women. Society from the Christian com- munity at Bethelsdorp, Cape Col- The population of Egypt is 10,000,- ony, for the results of missionary 000, of whom nine-tenths are work in that district. Since Dr. Vanderkemp was sent to preach .Moslems. the Gospel there, in 1805, a century has passed. This was the beginning The Religious The figures which of work which has now developed Status of follow are quoted into 120 independent churches, or branch churches, in Cape Colony, Cape Colony from the last cen- with 10,000 communicants and 32,- sus, taken about a 000 adherents, all of which owe their existence to the efforts of the year ago: society, besides the generations of believers who have passed away in All Ettro- the meantime. Races pean 1. Dutch Reformed Church .. 399,587 296,7(12 Thanks from The King of the 2. ~Iethodists…………….. 290,264 36,032 3. English Church………… 281,433 126,532 King Lewanika Barotsis has re- 4. Congregationalists …….. 112,902 4,986 5. Presbyterians …………. 88,660 26,327 cently written to 6. Lutherans, Moravians and Rhenish Church ………. 80,902 13,710 the Paris .Missionary Society as 7. Roman Catholic ……….. 37,069 28,480 8. Baptists ………………. 14,105 9,940 follows: "All the Barotsi thank 9. Zd. African Gerefor- meerde Kerk …………. 6.209 5,991 you for giving yourselves so much Total.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2,409,804 579,741 trouble for them, and altho our The census places the English people are made up of different Church third on the list, which includes all races. In the list giving tribes, they all thank you for the the number of Europeans, the Dutch Reformed Church comes great good you have done in seekfirst, 296,792; the English Church second, 125,466; the Methodists, ing to make them come out of Congregationalists, Presbyterians, Lutherans, Roman Catholics, and darkness and enter the Kingdom of Baptists altogether amounting to 119,475. God. They thank you be- cause they see that the wars which

have desolated the country have being accurately registered accord- ing to age, sex, and religion. The disappeared, and that we have total population was found to be peace, men agreeing with one 717,535, made up as follows: Roman Catholics, 212,669; Protesanother." tants, 164,241 ; Mohammedans, 40,- 346; and heathen, 300,279. This A son of Lewanika, supposed to census does not include the outly- ing districts and kingdoms of Toro, have been killed when four years Ankole, Bunyoro, Busoga, etc. Of old in the revolution of 1884, has course, many of those returned as Christians have not been baptized recently appeared at the Barots' and are not even considered as catecourt. He was carried off and sold chumens. Over 9,000 persons, more than 6,000'of whom were adult conin the far interior, and carne into verts, were baptized in Uganda in 1904. The full statistics of the misthe service of Dr. Fisher, of the sion (including the outlying king- Arnot Mission. When his identity doms of the Protectorate) for that year show large increases. The was suspected he was returned to native baptized Cbristians (not in- cluding catechumens) number 50,- his father and welcomed with great 574, against 35,897 in 1903. The number under instruction in reJOlcmgs. He is now a Christian, schools has increased from 12,861 and much good is hoped for from to 18,484. his influence at court. A New Station Portuguese E a s t How the A unique notice by Opened in Africa is one of the Prime Minister the Katikiro 0 f Southeast Africa unocuppied fields of Raised Uganda was 1'e- the Dark Continent.

the Debt c en t I y posted in The government is unfriendly to to Protestant missions, but the Mengo, the capital, American Board has now opened a to induce the Christians to help station at Beira, the only good sea- port along that part of the coast. payoff the debt on the church at This city has a popUlation of about 4,500, of whom one-thir'd are whites. Entebbe. It resulted in offerings It is hoped that hom this point the natives of the interior may be amounting to $600. The Prime evangelized. Minister's motive' for giving is wor- THE ISLANDS OF THE SEA tby of note. He says (translated): I write to you, to every Christian Methodism The Met hod i s t in Malaysia Episcopal Church man, that he may give his mind to remembering the grace of God, how has 3 conferences in greatly He loved us. These days its Malaysia MIssion, lying about there is a very great debt on our Singapore and including a portion church at Entebbe of 2,000 rupees of Borneo, and including English, ($700). That debt is not to be met Malays, Chinese, Tamils, and by the single method of bringing Dyaks. The work is evangelistic, rupees in hard cash, but in bring- educational, and medical. An oring in every kind of thing that can phanage is sustained, and a home be turned into rupees. It would be a great thing jf that debt can be lessened, for it is very great. May God give you grace to take to heart that debt, as He also said: "Let every man give as he is disposed in his heart, because He loves him who gives with joy." And another word: "He who has many things, let him give of them; and 1:16 who has few things, let him give of those few." I am, APOLO KAGWE, Prime Minister of Uganda.

Latest Figures The native govern- from Uganda ment took a census of the people in the kingdom of Uganda proper last year, the inhabitants of each house

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

for destitute women. The mission bag, and a piece of the native cloth has a monthly periodical, the in which the Bugotu woman wrap Malaysia Message. which has at- their babies to keep them from the tained to volume xiv. insects. Similar articles in the collection were sold in the nearest The First The first Protes- market, and raised altogether Filipino Minister tant Filipino cler- $150, which has been duly remitted to the Bible House. gyman is the son of a man who, many years ago, MISCELLANEOUS procured from a ship-captain a copy of a Spanish Bible. When it. was Medical A brief article of known that he possessed this Bible, Missions Among Professor De Nicol he was arrested through the instigation of the priests, and, without the Jews in Life and JVork trial, was sentenced to banishment deals with the on an island in the Mediterranean Sea. He did not return until after " medical side" of the Jewish mis- Manila was taken by the Ameri- sion of the Church of Scotland, and cans. The son, a graduate of the vividly shows the great value of Homan Catholic College at Manila, medical missions among the poor had studied the Bible, and through and very orthodox Jews of the constant correspondence with his East. Almost 25 ypars ago the father had imbibed Protestant Jewish Mission Committee of the principles. When Bishops Tho- Church of Scotland strengthened burn and Warne reached Manila the evangelic activities connected they found this youngman holding with their work in the Levant by services in 7 different places, with the addition of a medical mission an average weekly attendance of at Smyrna. To-day this medical about 600. He was ordained to the mission is almost completely equipministry of the Methodist Episco- ped for its benevolent and Chrispal Church by Bishop Thoburn.- tian ends. Its center is the Bea- The Outlook. consfield Memorial Hospital, which, "with its 27 beds, its operating- Solomon A box reached the room, its laboratory, and its train- Islanders' Gifts Bible House in ing institute for nurses, has few institutions to equal it in the mis- to Missions London not long sion field." On 3 days of every since from Bugotu, week dispensaries are held, largely attended by suffering Jews, Greeks, Solomon Islands. It contained and Turks. These are commenced specimens contributed by the with a religious address in Judreo- Christian natives to the collection Spanish. The sick who are too ill made on Bible Sunday at the Me- to come to the dispensary are lanesian Mission Church. The con- regularly visited, and physicians tents include some strings of beads, and workers are hospitably and porr:oise teeth, and armlets, which friendly received. The barriers are the recognized coin of the of Jewish bigotry and suspicion realm. One string of red beads, are completely broken down, and measuring the length of the arms there is the freest access to the at full stretch, equals 2 shillings; people with the blessings of bodily 10 porpoise teeth represent 1 shill- healing and the message of the ing. Among the other articles- (;,ospel of Christ. "The great sewhich are used for barter-are cret of the snccess of the medical some pieces of tortoiseshell, a bam- mission in this respect is tha.t, in boo box, such as' is used to carry an unostentatious and helpful way, lime £o.r betel chewing, a fine string

the missionaries are able to mani- No. 128-Eggs and Their Uses. the spirit of love, and so commend No. H2-Nutritive Value of Food. Christ to those who would be per- No. 146-Insecticides and Fungicides. fectly indifferent to the preaching No. 155-How Insects Affect Health, etc. of the Word. Thus the medical mission benefits the whole work of OBITUARY the station, and helps to give unity and efficienccy to the whole." A Hudson Taylor. The founder of the valuable feature is also the train- of China China Inland .Mising institute for nurses, where sion, who recently young Jewesses are fitted for ft career in life. Another medical returned to China, has been called mission of the Jewish Committee to his reward. He was one of the of the Church of Scotla.nd is among most remarkable of modern misthe more than 30,000 Jews in Has- sionaries. In 1832 he was born in keni and Balat, Constantinople. Yorkshire, England, and in 1854 Tho only a fev years old and as went to China as a missionary. yet without a hospital, thilil med- The C. I. lL was founded in 1862, ical mission proves very helpful in and since then has sent out hunthe general work among the Jews, dreds of missionaries. .Mr. Taylor's but especially among men and personality was holy and his work boys. Dr. Sandler, the medical has yielded an hundredfold. missionary, is himself a Hebrew Christian, and thus secures easy Dr. Cushing. A sad occurrence and good access to the Jews in of India marred the pleasure Constantinople. oft h e Northern Free Advice It has been sug- Baptist anniversaries in St. Louis. to Missionaries gested to us that This was the sudden death, on .May 17th, of one of the most consecrated many missionaries, ofmission3,ries, Dr. JosiahN. Cushespecially those engaged in agri- ing, the president of Rangoon Colcultural training of natives, or li v- lege, in Burma. He was apparently ing in tropical countries, might be well and talking to friends only a greatly helped by sending to the few minutes before his death, when United States Department of Agri- he was seen to fall into one of the culture at 'Vashington for copies pews of the church, and in a moof their " Farmer's Bulletins." ment had passed into the new and These deal with subjects relating fuller life. Dr. Cushing, only a to farming food values and the little while before his death, exprevention of certain common dis- pressed the desire to return to Raneases. Among the most helpful goon, and to live and die among the bulletins may be mentioned the people of Burma, whose welfare following: was very dear to him.

No. 34-Meats: Compcsition and Cooking. Dr. Cushing was born .May 4, Xo. 74-Milk as Food. 1840, and sailed for Burma in Octo- Xo. 85-Fish as Food. ber, 1866. For the past 10 years he No. 112-Bread and Bread-making. has been President of Rangoon No. 121-Beans, Peas, and Other Legumes. College, and has done much for the salvation of the Shan people.

The Missionary Review of the World — April 1905

~ourtesy of the Spirit of ~l[i88ifmli

A MASS OF IDOLATROUS HUMANITY IN SOUTHERN INDIA The number of people in this picture is estimated at about 2,(0). It would n~ed to be llluitiplied by ovcr 100,000 to represent the unevangelized souls of India. These people are gathered at a heathen festival in the sacred tank at Kodambal{am, in Southern India. They arc celebrating the great festival, and arc waiting for the appearance of the G-oltlen Idol, as a signal to immerse tllCir hodtes in the sacrcd waters of the tank, in the vain hope that thereby they will cleanse their souls. Missionary Review of the World Old Series t APRIL j New Series VOL. XXVIII. No.4 f 1 VOL. XVIII. No. 4 OUR LORD'S TEACHINGS ABOUT MONEY BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF One huge barrier always more or less obstructs the mission work of the Ohurch-the want of money. The fear of debt often prevents forward movement, and the fact of debt compels retrenchment. Even when men offer to go, Boards are often unable to send and support thElm. We believe that all this ought not so to be. Our Lord's teachings as to money gifts, if obeyed, would forever banish both these limitations on church work and all concern about supplies. These teachings are radical and revolutionary. So far are they from practical acceptance that, altho perfectly explicit, they seem more like a dead language that has passed out of use than a living tongue that millions know and speak. Yet, when these principles and precepts of our Lord on giving are collated and compared, they are found to contain the materials of a complete ethical system on the subject of money, its true nature, Talue, relation, and use. Should these sublime and unique teachings be translated into living, the effect not only upon benevolent work, but upon our whole spiritual character, would be incalculable.

Brevity compels us to be content with a simple outJine of this body'of teaching, scattered through the four Gospel narratives, but gathered up and methodically presented by Paul in that exhaustive discussion of Ohristian giving in II. Oorinthians viii., ix.* I. The basis of Ohrist's teaching about money is the fundamental conception of stewardship (Luke xii: 42, xvi.: 1-8). Not only money, but every gift of God is received in trust for His use. Man is not an owner but a trustee, managing another's goods and estates, God being the one original and inalienable owner of all. The two things required of stewards are that they be "faithful and wise," that they study to employ God's gifts with fidelity and sagacity-fidelity. so that God's entrustments be not perverted to self-indulgence; sagacity, so that they be couverted into as large gains as possible.

This is a perfectly plain and simple basal principle, yet it is not the accepted foundation of our money-making and using. The vast majority, even of disciples, practically leave God out of their thoughts when they engage in finance. Men consider themselves owners; they " make money" by their industry, economy, shrewdness, application; it • See also :MIsSIONARY REVIEW, vol. xi., pages 81 and 241 (1898); vol. ix., page 352 (1896), and vol. vii., page 481 (1894).

is theirs to do as they will with it. There is little or no sense of stewardship or of its implied obligation. If they give, it is an act not of duty, but of generosity; it ranks not under law, but under grace. Hence there is no felt inconsistency in hoarding or spending vast sums for worldly ends and appropriating an insignificant fraction to benevolent purposes. Such methods and notions would be utterly turned upside down could men but think of themselves as stewards, accountable to the one Master for having wasted His goods. The great day of account will bring an awful reckoning, not only to wasters but to hoarders; for even the unfaithful servants brought back to their lord the talent and the pound, at last, but without profit, and the condemnation was for not having used so as to increase the entrusted goods.

The Principle of Investment II. In our Lord's teachings we find this kindred principle of investment: "Thou oughtest to have put my money to the exchangers" (Matt. xxv: 27). Money-changing and investing is an old business. The " exchangers," as Luke renders, are the bankers, the ancient Trapezitre, who received money on deposit and paid interest for its use, like modern savings institutions. The argument of our Lord refutes the unfaithful servant on his own plea, which his course showed to be not an excuse but a pretext. If it was true that he dared not risk trading on his own account, why not, without such risk, get a moderate interest for his Master by lending to professional traders? It was not fear but sloth that lay behind his unfaithfulness and unprofitableness.

Thus indirectly is taught the valuable lesson that timid souls, unfitted for bold and independent service in behalf of the Kingdom, may link their incapacity to the capacity and sagacity of others who will make their gifts and possessions of use to the Master and His Church.

James Watt, in 1773, formed a partnership with Matthew Boulton, of Soho, for the manufacture of steam-engines-Watt to furnish brains, and Boulton, hard cash. This illustrates our Lord's teaching. The steward has money, or it may be other gifts, that can be made of use, but he lacks faith and foresight, practical energy and wisdom. The Lord's" exchangers" can show him how to get gain for the Master. The Church's Boards are God's bankers. They are composed of practical men, who study how and where to put money for the best results and largest returns, and, when they are what they ought to be, they multiply money many fold in glorious results. The Church partly exists that the strength of one member may help the weakness of another, and that by cooperation of all the power of the least and weakest may be increased.

III. Another most important principle is the subordination ot money, as emphatically taught and illustrated in the rich young ruler

OUR LORD'S TEACHINGS ABOUT MONEY 24'3

(Matt. xix: 16-26). This narrative, rightly regarded, presents no enigma. With all his attractive traits, this man was a slave. Money was not his servant, but his master; and, because God alone is to be supreme, our Lord had no alternative. He must demolish this man's idol, and when He dealt a blow at his money the idolatry became apparent, and the slave of greed weut away sorrowful, clinging to his idol. It was not the man's having great possessions that was wrong, but that his possessions had the man; they possessed him and controlled him. He was so far the slave of money that he could not and would not accept freedom by the breaking of its fetters. His "trust" was in riches-how could it be in God? Behind all disguises of respectability and refinement, God sees many a man to be an abject slave, a victim held in bonds by love of money; but covetousness is idolatry, and no idolator can enter the Kingdom of God. How few rich men keep tbe mastery and hold money as their servant, in absolute subordination to their own manhood and the masterhood of the Lord!

IV. We ascend a step higher, and consider our Lord's teaching as to the law of recompense. "Give and it shall be given unto you" (Luke vi: 38). Weare taught that getting is in order to giving, and consequently that giving is the real roadto getting. God is an economist. He entrusts larger gifts to those who use the smaller well. Perhaps one reason of our poverty is that we are so far slaves of parsimony. The future may reveal that God has been withholding from us because we have been withholding from Him.

It can scarcely be said by any careful student of the New Testament that our Lord encourages His disciples to look or ask for earthly wealth. Yet it is equally certain that hundreds of devout souls who have chosen voluntary poverty for His sake have been entrusted with immense sums for His work. Instauce George Miiller, conducting for over sixty years enterprises requiring at last some hundred and twentyfive thousand dollars a year, and William Quarrier and Hudson Taylor, (md D. L. Moody and Dr. Bernardo. Such servants of God, holding all as God's, spending little or nothing for self, were permitted to receive and use millions for God, and in some cases, like MUller's, without any appeal to men, looking solely to God. This great saint of Bristol found, in a life that nearly rounded out a century, that it was safe to give up to God's purposes the last penny at any moment, with the perfect assurance that more would come in before another need should arise. And there was never one failure for seventy years!

V. Kindred to this law of recompense is the law of superior blessedn(Jss. "It is more blessed to give than to receive" (Acts xx: 35). Paul quotes this as a saying of our Lord, but it is not to be found in either of the Gospel narratives. Whether he meant only to indicate what is substantially our Lord's teaching, or was preserving some precious words of our Great Teacher, otherwise unrecorded, is not

important. It is enough that this saying has the authority of Christ. Whatever the blessedness of receiving, that of giving belongs to a higher plane. Whatever I get, and whatever good it brings to me, I only am benefited; but what I give brings good to others-to the many, not the one. But, by a singular decree of God, what I thus surrender for myself for the sake of others comes back even to me in larger blessing. It is like the moisture which the spring gives out in streams and evaporation, returning in showers to supply the very channels which fill the spring itself.

Computation b;y ComparU_on VI. We rise a step higher in considering God's law of computation. How does He reckon gifts? Our Lord teaches us that it is by compari- son. No one narrati ve is more telling on this theme than that of the poor widow who dropped into the treasury her two mites. The Lord Jesus, standing near, watched the offerings cast into the treasury. There were rich givers that gave large amounts. There was one poor woman, a widow, who threw in two mites, and He declared her offer- ing to be more than any or all the rest, because, while they gave out of a superfluity she gave out of a deficiency-they of their abundance, she of her poverty.

She who cast her two mites into the sacred treasury, by so doing became rich in good works and in the praise of God. Had she kept them she had been still only the same poor widow. Are not two spar- rows sold for a farthing? and the two mites "make a farthing." He who, as the superintending Providence of Nature, watches the fall of a sparrow, so that" one of them is not forgotten before God," also, as the overseer of the treasury, invisibly sits and watches the gifts that are dropped into the chest, and even the widow's mite is not forgotten.

He tells us here how He estimates money gifts-not by what we give, but by what we keep-not by the amount of our contributions, but by their cost in self-denial. This widow's whole offering counted . financially for but a farthing (Kofjpa:rr17~, a quadrant, equal to four mills, or two-fifths of a cent, or three-fourths of an English farthing). What could be much more insignificant? But the two mites constituted her whole 1"neans of subsistence. The others reserved what they needed or wanted for themselves, and then gave out of their superabundance (1tEpu5.Ejlorro.). The contrast is emphatic; she" out of her defi- ciency," they" out of their .~upersufficiency."

Not all giving–so-called-has rich reward. In many cases the keeping hides, with God, the giving. Self-indulgent hoarding and spending spread a banquet; the crumbs fall from table, to be gathered up and labeled «charity." But when the one possession that is dear- est, the last trusted resource, is surrendered to God, then comes the vision of the treasure laid up in heaven.

OUR LORD'S TEACHINGS ABOUT MONEY

VII. We ascend still higher to the law of unselfishness in giving. "Do good and lend, hoping for nothing again" (Luke vi: 35). Much giving is not giving at all, but only lending or exchanging. He who gives to another of whom he expects to receive as much again, is trading. He is seeking gain, and is selfish. What he is after is not another's profit, but his own advantage. To invite to one's table those who will invite him again, is simply as if a kindness were done to a business acquaintance as a basis for boldness in asking a similar favor when needed. This ill reciprocity, and may be even mean and calculating.

True giving has another's good solely in view, and hence bestows upon those who can not and will not repay, who are too destitute to pay back, and too degraded, perhaps, to appreciate what is done for them. That is like God's giving to the evil and unthankful. That is the giving prompted by love.

To ask, therefore, "Will it pay?" betrays the selfish spirit. He is the noblest, truest giver who thinks only of the blessing he can bring to another's body arid soul. He casts His bread seed beside all waters. He hears the cry of want and woe, and is concerned only to supply the want and assuage the woe. This sort of giving shows godlikeness, and by it we grow into the perfection of benevolence.

Sanctiiaed Giving VIII. Our Lord announces also a law of sanctification. "The altar sanctifieth the gift "-association gives dignity to an ojfer£ng (Matt. xxiii: 19). If the cause to which we contribute is exalted it ennobles and exalts the offering to its own plane. No two objects can or ought to appeal to us with equal force unless they are equal in moral worth and dignity, and a discerning giver will respond most to what is worthiest. God's altar was to the Jew the central focus of all gifts; it was associated with His worship, and the whole calendar of fasts and of feasts moved round it. The gift laid upon it acquired a new dignity by so being deposited upon it. Some objects which appeal for gifts we are at liberty to set aside because they are not sacred. We may give or not as we judge best, for they depend on man's enterprises and schemes, which we may not altogether approve. But some causes have Divine sanction, and that hallows them; giving becomes an act of worship when it has to do with the altar.

IX. Another law of true giving is that of transmutation. " Make to yourselves friends of the mammon of unrighteousness; that, when ye fail, they may receive you into everlasting habitations" (Luke xvi: 9). This, tho considered by many an obscure parable, contains one of the greatest hints on money gifts that· our Lord ever dropped.

Mammon here stands as the equivalent for money, practically worshiped. It reminds. of the golden calf that was cast ont of the earrings and jewels of the crowd. Now our Lord refers to a second trans-

mutation. The golden calf may in turn be melted down and coined into Bibles, churches, books, tracts, and even souls of men. Thus what was material and temporal becomes immaterial and spiritual and eternal. Here is a man who has a hundred dollars. He may spend it all on a banquet, or an evening party, in which case the next day there is nothing to show for it. It has secured a temporary gratification of appetitethat is all. On the other hand, he invests in Bibles at ten cents each, and it buys a thousand copies of the Word of God. 'l'hese he judiciously sows as seed of the Kingdom, and that seed springs up a harvest, not of Bibles, but of souls. Out of the unrighteous mammon he has made immortal friends, who, when he fails, receive him to everlasting. habitations. May this not be what is meant by the true riches-.the treasure laid up in heaven in imperishable good?

What revelations await us in that day of transmutation ~ Then, whatever has been given up to God as an offering of the heart, "in righteousness," will be seen as transfigured. Not only the magi's gold, frankincense and myrrh, and the alabaster box of ointment of spikenard, very precious, and the houses and lands of such as Barnabas, but fishermen's boats and nets, the abandoned "seat of custom," the widows' mites, and the cup of cold water-yes, when we had nothing else to give, the word of counsel, the tear of pity, the prayer of intercession. Then shall be seen both the limitless possibilities and the" transcendan t riches" of consecrated poverty.

Never will the work of missions, or any other form of service to God and man, get the help it ought until there is a new conscience and a new consecration in the matter of money. The influence of the world and the worldly spirit is deadening to unselfish giving. It exalts self-indulgence, whether in gross or refined form. It leads to covetous hoarding or wasteful spending. It blinds us to the fact of obligation, and devises flimsey pl'etexts for diverting the Lord's money to carnal ends. rfhe few who learn to give on scriptural principles learn also to love to give. These gifts become abundant and systematic and self-denying. The stream of beneficence flows perpetuallythere is no period of drouth.

Once it was necessary to proclaim to the people of God that what they had b:rought "was more than enough," and to "restrain them from bringing" (Ex. xxxvi.: 6). So far as known, this is the solitary historic instance of such excess of generosity. But should it not always be so? Is it not a shame and disgrace that there ever should be a lack of "meat in God's house"? When His work appeals for aid, should there ever be a reluctance to respond or a doling out of a mere pittance? Surely His unspeakable gift should make all giving to Him a spontaneous offering of love that, ,like' Mary's, should bring its precious flask of spikenard and lavish its treasures on His feet, and fill the house with the odor of self-sacrifice!

O.'iE OF THE "OCCUPIED" FIELDS OF

ThJs map shows the villages In Jess than one-hundredth of the area of India_ Every small spot represents a village with an average population of 36S. T4ere are about 1,000 villages In thJs area of 110 miles square. The large spots represent mission stations. The population of this district Is estimated at 4,000,000 souls, for whom there are onl118 mission centers. A GRAPHIC ILLUSTRATION FROll '" ACROSS INDIA. "

By Lucy Guiness KUmm (statistics corrected). The numoer of missionaries (3,700) includes 1,100 ordained, 500 unordalned men, 900 wives, a.nd 1,200 unma.rried missionary women.

THE UNOCCUPIED FIELDS OF INDIA * BY G. S. EDDY, KODAI KAHAL, SOUTH INDIA With a population equal to all Europe, save Russia, India represents a fifth of the inhabited world, crowded into one-thirtieth of the world's area. Its population of 294,361,056 is twice that of North and South America combined, but is included in a territory half as large as the United States. It may be said to-day to be the great religious arena of the world, for within its borders are to be found all the great historic faiths, save only those of China. The progress made by these various religious bodies during the decade 1891 to 1901 is a matter of more than passing interest. The population of India, as a whole, increased only 2t per cent., plague and famine being the main causes of the retarded growth. The Hindus, partly because they suffered most from these fatal causes, and partly because nearly 600,000 con- • Consult Beach's Atlas for maps with all mission stations and work indicated.

verts came over to Ohristianity, actually decreased one-fourth of one per cent., falling to 207,147,026. The Jews, who now number 18,228, gained six per cent.; the Parsis (Zoroastrians), with 94,190, gained four per cent.; the Buddhists, with 9,.476,759: made the large increase of thirty-two per cent.; but even so, did not keep pace with the thirtynine per cent. increase of general population in Burma, to which region they are almost wholly confined. The Mohammedans increased a trifle less than nine per cent., reaching a total of 62,458,077, or nearly one-third of the Mohammedan population of the globe. Ohristians during the same period gained over thirty percent., and Protestant Ohristians (foreigners being excluded in both cases) between forty and fifty per cent.!

Thus encouraged by what God has already done, we need not be disheartened as we look at the fields as yet unoccupied and calculate the number of workers still needed. The Decennial Missionary Oonference in Madras, in December, 1902, representing the entire missionary body of India, drafted, after mature deliberation, a " General Appeal to the Home Ohurches," in which they said: "We ask that there be one male and one female missionary for every 50,000 of the population, and this would mean a quadrupling of our present number." While the bulk of the work must be done by Indian evangelists, and while in the South, where large Ohristian communitieJl and a large native force already exist, a missionary may supervise a field covering a larger number than 50,000, yet in all pioneer fields we can not hope to "fully preach the Gospel of Christ" with any less number, if we mean seriously to give the Gospel to the world in our own day. If we recall the fact that in the United States and England we have one minister and a body of workers to very much less than every 1,000 of the population, it will not be exhorbitant to ask for one man and one woman to every 50,000 in heathen lands, where the difficulties are so much greater.

The Distribution of Workers Turning to the various presidencies and provinces of India, let us begin with the South and the portions which are best occupied.

The MADRAS PRESIDENCY,* with a population of forty-two mil- * The statistics for this article were gathered chiefiy from the Govel'llment Oensus Report of 1901, from which were taken the facts regarding population, religions, and the numbe,. of Ohristians in each district. The missionary statistics are from the decennial tables of the Calcutta Conference, and from more recent sources. To ascertain the mission work ~oing on in the needier districts, letters were sent to over one hundred representative missionaries. The very inadequacy of some of tbe replies, and the want of knowledge of unoccupied fields often directly adjoining, showed the need of more accurate general information regarding India's unevangelized portions. Two tables are added to the article, the first showing the proportion of Christians and missionaries in the various provinces of India, and the second showing the talttks, or subdiviSions, with a population of over 50,000 which have no Christians, or almost none. Even where there are a few Christians, it does not follow that there is mission work in a district. A fa": larger number than this Jist includes have a few Christian coolies or tradesmen in the towns, and these often Roman Catholics, but have no form of mission

BENGAL

711."93 t" Hi!1du6 .'.691 Sikba .t} pal'Ois." U.t9S MO$lcma JQill$ Christiana t 11 BURMA BucIdhi$ls dcw$ t. lo.,b} Allimistic 2..180 'Hindus us Sikhs 7 ' Buddhi.t. 9.11' P a r a i • •2- Mo.'~m. JJ9 Christiana It! dewl .1 Animi.tic 399, II , 'IJhoq.."d•ul.1160. "I~~ I'lICOBAM + Moslems 14 ~ CIi~islicans .Animislic , [From Beach's" India and Christian Opportunity." Used by permission of the Student Volunteer Movement.]

THE UNOCCUPtED PIELDS OF INDIA

lions, or greater than that of France. has now 1,038,854 Ohristians-an increase of over 100 per cent. in the last 30 years, or nearly five times as great as that of the population generally. In every 100 persons, 91 are Hindus, 6 Mohammedans, and 3 Ohristians, while in the native State of Travancore (included in Madras Presidency) the Ohristians form more than a third of the whole population.

This presidency, and this alone, may be said to be occupied. There is, however, a part of the Bellary district, with a population of a hundred thousand, which is unreached, two taluks (sub-districts) in Gan- SOKE WHO ARE WAITING FOR THE GOSPEL IN INDIA jam, with over a hundred thousand heathen and no Ohristians. and four taluks in Vizagapatam, aggregating over two hundred thousand, without a catechist or Ohristian. The latter are claimed by the Schleswig-Holstein Lutheran mission, but are not occupied. This raises an important principle which will apply to all parts of India. In a resolution adopted unanimously by the South India Missionary work going on in them. Nearly all of the districts mentioned in the second table, and many more, are unoccupied. The larger divisions mentioned and the location of existing missions may be found by consulting the "Geography and Atlas of Protestant Missions," by Rev. H. P. Beach, published by the Student Volunteer Movemen~, No.3 West Twenty-ninth Street, New York City. It is wonderfully accurate in the location of occupied and unoccupied fields.

Conference of 1900, and which must commend itself to any unpreju- diced person, it was said: A mission ought not to exclude others from territory which it is not really working itself. . . . The Conference would with equal emphasis place on record its strong sense of the injury done to the cause of India's evangelization by societies making exclusive claims to fields manifestly inadequately provided with workers. With any policy which would aim at preventing other agencies from beginning work in such districts, this Conference has no sympathy, but, on the contrary, would earnestly counsel withdrawal from such positions. wherever they may exist, so that room may be made for other missions better able to under- take the work (Res. I : 2, 5).

It is true t~at, with its growing native agency, a mission should have room for expansion; but, on the other hand, if a society can not adequately occupy a district, and others are able to do so. it is surely not the spirit of the Gospel to exclude them. Plainly it is the duty of the home Boards to press upon the churches the adequate oecupa- tion of their fields, or else to cease to claim them to the exclusiou of others.

BOMBAY PRESIDENCY has a population of 25,425,325, or nearly that of England. Three-quarters are Hindus, one-fifth Mohammedans, and 216,118 Christians. The census report shows some thirty-three talulcs, each containing a population of over 50,000, or a total of 2,500,000, without a single Christian! This list was published in the Bombay G~lardian, that it might be verified by the missionaries of that region, and it was found that three of these thirty-three talulcs were "claimed," but not worked. This does not, of course, represent the total number of unevangelized portions. Mr. Modak's directory for 1900 shows that there are twenty-seven missions or societies in the Bombay Presidency, yet the tables of the Decennial Conference show only one ordained missionary to every 227,000 of the population. Neither climate nor language forms any serious obstacle to the evan- gelization of this presidency, ninety per cent. of the population being within the reach of four languages-Marathi, Gujarati, Kanarese, and Siitdhi.

In Bindh the C. M. S. and C. E. Z. have three stations, but there are four districts, with a population of over two and a half million, with only twenty native Protestant Christians. A C. M. S. missionary writes of whole talulcs where" there is no attempt being made by any , society to evangelize them," and adds that workers of other societies would be welcomed.

Gulch, "with an area of 6,500 square miles and a population or half a million, is still unoccupied, and has never had a missionary." * • The" Kurku and Central Indian Hill Mission," according to Beach's Atlas, has a native worker at Kothara, with a leper asylum, chapel, village and Sunday school.

1905J THE UNOCCUPIED FIELDS OF IND1A

A MAP OF DARKEST INDIA The white spots indicate the distribution of mission stations, and show more than the proportion of Christians to non-Christians in India.

Kathiawar, with 2,329,196,· has only five missionaries in four stations. "Thousands have never heard of Ohrist."

Gujarat, with 9,016,457, has, according to the leading missionary there, some "thirty-eight men and forty-two women. If we assume that one man and 'one woman are the least required for every 50,000 non-Ohristians, then we should have 157 more men and 153 more women, or a total reinforcement needed of 310."

a BENGAL, with population of 78,493,410, about equal to the United States, has but 278,366 Ohristians, or only one in 300 of the population. As against some 80,000 ministers in the United States, for the same population in Bengal we have but 735 missionaries, including wives of missionaries! In northern Bengal there is only one ordained missionary to every two millions. With the same proportion, Ohicago would have but one minister and New York would not have two! Mr. Anderson, of Calcutta, in the Indian Witness of February 18 and 25 of last year, has an excellent article on the "Unoccupied Fields of Bengal." In Ohltta Nagpur he mentions five native states, with a total population of 583,117, without a missionary; the rajah is unfriendly to missions. Hill Tipperah, with 150,000, is in the same condition. In Palarnau, where, however, the unhealthy climate is a hindrance, there is no missionary nor a single native Ohristian in all the 619,000 population. In brief, Mr. Anderson reports twenty-five districts, with over 300,000 in each, without a missionary or native worker.

Turning to the Oensus Report, we find that there are thirty-seven populous thanas (districts), with over 50,000 in each, and a total population of 4,000,000, without a single Ohristian among them, and there is a far larger number with a few scattered nominal Ohristians, often Roman Oatholics, but no mission work whatever. To mention only a few districts: In Bogra, with 854,000, 82 per cent. of whom .are Mohammedans, there is no European missionary. The vast majority have never heard of Ohrist.

Gaya, with over 2,000,000, has a few workers, but is practically unoccupied, and has but one native Ohristian to every 10,000.

Saran, with 2,409,509, has but one worker (native or foreign) to every 300,000, and one Ohristian to over 9,000.

Ohamparan, with 1,790,000, and one Ohristian to 8,733, is scarcely being touched by the two feeble missions there, and is" practically unoccupied."

Angul, with 191,000, has no missionary. . In Rungpore there are three or four districts, with half a million population in each, without a worker. Maldah, with ovel' 800,000, has only three or four Indian workers and no European missionary.

THE UNOCCUPIED FIELDS OF INDIA

. Palamau, in Ohuta Nagpur, with 613,763, is, for the most part, unoccupied, as are many of the native states of Ohuta Nagpur.

In Purttialt there are half a million without a worker, native or foreign.

Looking at Bengal as a whole, the number of districts with over 100,000 in each which are without a missionary or a native worker, or even a single Ohristian, are too numerous to mention. In the partially occupied fields there are in 12 districts, with a popUlation of over seventeen million, only 94 European and native workers, or one to every 183,000. If Bengal had but one missionary to every 50,000, or half the ratio asked for by the Decennial Oonference, it would still THB BEST THAT HINDUISM CAN DO-SOME '~HOLY MEN " OF' INDIA AT THEIR DEVOTIONS require 835 more missionaries. Among the twenty-two millions of West Bengal, North Bengal, and Orissa, there are but 23,660 Ohristians, or only one per 1,000. In Bihar, with its ~1,547,538, there are but 1,623 Protestant native Ohristians, or one to 20,000! For this population, which is almost equal to South America., there are but 21 ordained foreign missionaries and 14 women, (one ordained missionary to a million souls!) while in South America, which is sometimes called the" Neglected Oontinent," there are 682 missionaries.

If the United States had the same proportion as Bihar, she would have but 80 ministers, or less than one-fifth the number in New York Oityalone, while England would have but 32, instead of the 30,000 in the Ohurch of England alone! Dr. Weitbrecht, an authority in North India, writes: "Behar is, I believe, the most neglected part of India directly under British administration, and I am sure the O. M. S. missionaries who work there would be glad to see part of this great country evangelized by others." One of the local missionaries says: " Quite half the province has never even heard the sound of the Gos-

pel. The need of workers is tremendous and the darkness awful." A statistical authority writes: "Every province in India has vast unoccupied districts, and Bengal is the worst off of all the provinces."

In addition to Behar, the neediest districts are Chuta Nagpur and Northern Bengal, the former having only 55 ordained missionaries among 59,000,000, and the latter 5 ordained men among over 10,000,- OOO! Thus, Chuta Nagpur has a population far greater than either Great Britain or Japan. Comparing the three fields in respect to the number of ordained ministers, we have in Great Britain some 45,000, in Japan 252, and in Chuta Nagpur, 55! While Northern Bengal has a populatiou greater than Korea, we have in Korea 51 ordained missionaries and in Northern Bengal only 5. It is not too much to say that in these neglected districts of Bengal over forty millions are unevangelized.

The UNITED PROVINCES OF AGRA AND OUlm, with a population of 47,691,782, or nearly as great as Germany, has but 68,841 native Christians, or less than one to every 700 of the population, tho the Christian community has trebled in the last decade. The Christians are divided chiefly between the Catholic, Anglican, American Methodists, and American Presbyterian missions.

Bishop Thoburn states that in the districts claimed by the Methodist mission there are tens of thousands of converts who could be gathered if only there were funds and workers to adequately occupy their fields. The North India Mission of the Presbyterian Church has sent an urgent appeal to the home churches for 75 more missionaries in three years to work among the 7,500,000 scattered in the cities and 14,000 villages of their field, in which the death-rate is 160,000 a year.

Turning, now, to a few details of this combined province: In the Gorakpur division we find only one native Christian to every 5,000 of its 6,333,012 population. In BalUa, of the Benares division, there are only 4 native Christians among its 987,768, and it is unoccupied by any missionary agency. In OUDH, with a total popUlation of 12,833,077, there are only 11,674 Christians, or not one in 1,000. As to the missionary force, we find but 15 men and 23 women, or one ordained missionary to nearly a million heathen. Large districts are entirely unoccupied, and missionaries are called for. In the Faizabad division we find only 1 Christian to about 3,000 of its 6,855,996. Outside of Faizabad and Lucknow, we have, in Oudh, only 2,925 Christians among eleven million heathen, or: about one to every 4,000. If the United Provinces could have one missionary to every 50,000, it would still require 548 new missionaries, for it now has only 406. In the United Provinces as a whole, Dr. Lucas, of the Presbyterian Mis-

THE UNOCCUPIED FIELDS OF INDIA

sion, writes of " at least 500 towns of from 3,000 to 5,000, in which there is not a single Ohristian, and 100,000 villages in which there is not a single preacher or teacher."

The PUNJAB, with its 26,880,217, or a population greater than Spain, Sweden, and Norway combined, has but 71,864 Ohristians. Tho the native Ohristians have almost doubled in the last decade, there is still only one to every 700 of the population. Of the population 10,600,000 are Hindus and 14,000,000 Mohammedans. In thirteen of the neediest sections we find only 80 native Ohristians (some of whom are Oatholics) among a population of 3,336,329, or one to over 40,000.

Kalsia, Nahan, Bilaspur, Mandi, Suket, Faridkote, and other sections, with a population of over 50,000 in each, are without a Protestant missionary worker or Ohristian. In the South the Montgomery district and others are unoccupied. Sirsa and Hissar have little work going on in them.

Among the native states, Patiala has a Presbyterian mission, but only 122 native Ohristians among a million and a half of population. Except a small school in Bahawalpur, and some evangelistic work about Simla and Kangra, the great mass of the population of the thirty-five native states (4,424,398) are entirely unevangelized. The Peshawar district is only partially occupied. Hazara, with 516,- 000, and Kohat, with over 200,000, are hardly touched.

The United Presbyterian mission, after a careful study of their field, sent an importunate appeal to their home churches for one man and one woman for every 50,000 of the population. According to this estimate and that of the Decennial Oonference in Madras, the Punjab should have over 1,000 missionaries. At present it has only 407, including wives of missionaries.

The OENTRAL PROVINCES, with a population of 11,873,029, or greater than Scotland and Ireland combined, has 56 ordained missionaries (a total force of 242 missionaries, including wives), with one Ohristian to every 475 of the population. While most of the districts in the British territory have been entered, there are 9 tahsils, each with a population of over 50,000, and several native states which are without missionaries, native workers, or Ohristians. Among the neediest of the native states are: Kanker (103,536), Kawardha (57,474), the Hindu population of Raigarh (174,.929), Sarangarh (79,900), Bamra (123,378), Sonpur (169,877), Patna (277,748), and Kalahandi (350,529). Among the 2,000,000 in the native states there are but 566 native Ohristians, or only 4 in 10,000. Ohanda, with an area of 10,794 square miles, 2,700 villages, and a population of 700,000, is, according to the comity committee of the Madras Oonference, without a missionary. The Episcopal Ohurch of Scotland has, however, two men in one portion of the district.

Turning, now, to the native st-ates, and taking them in the inverse order of their need, we have: HAIDERABAD, with 11,141,043, or a population greater than Norway and Sweden combined, with 22,996 Christians, or one to every 500. It has 22 ordained missionaries, or one to every 500,000, and a total foreign force of 69. The neediest portions which are open for mission work are Bider (766,129, Canarese language), Sirpur Tander (272,815, Marathi and Telugu), Nander (503,684, Marathi)~ Birh ~492,258, Marathi), Oosmanabad (535,027, Marathi), Parbhani (645,765, Marathi). Four of these divisions lie together, with a population (chiefly Hindu) of 2,00Q,000 open for mission work. Only 3 per cent. in Hyderahad are educated. It is a noteworthy fact that while qnly 25 Hindus in 1,000 can read and 54 Mohammedans in 1,000, among Christians 443 per thousand that can read!

¢ ,. AVERAGE PARISH OF A MINISTER AT HOME-IOOO soul•• 8~ AVERAGE PARISH OF A O°OI"VOIAIIY~OOfIXVOIV~OIIO(~)10OVII0VOI'VM0Q~O0O~I0O"vII0OOvIII0OvIlI0Ov"IM0/vOII0AvOI~v0O""v0xM"tv0IO:I0O(O)0OOI0IVOI/l0VIOll0VIAOlIX0Vtl)0VOItI:0VIOIIV0IOIIV0IOIVI0O~I(O0O)0OOII0OvIAI0OvIII0OvIII0vOIII0vIOII0vIOIIv0IOIIvI0OIIvI0OIIvI0OIIIO0OM0AOIvI0OOI0OIvIlI0vOtI.Iv0OIIOI0O~ . HYDERABADMsIoSuSl•I.O~ NARYvv'i vXv'iXvXv'Uv;vOvvIvXvXvYvXvXv"vYv'vivXv"vXXvXvXvXv"vXvXv"v~vXvXvXvX'vivXvXvXvXvXvXvXvXvXvX 433,000 0 (Each =: 1000 people.) OOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOyOOOOOOOOOOOOXOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO . OOOIVlOOOOIOVIVOIOOOOOOOIlOIlVOIVO"VO~VIOIVOIIVOIVIO"VvIVOIIVOIIVOIVOOOOAOOIIVOIOIOVO"VIOIOIIvOIvIvIOvIIOvIOvIOvXIOvIvIlOvIOvIOvIOvOv'OvIOvIOv·vO'IvOvOIvOIOO BARODA, in Western India, has a population of 1,952,692, with 7,543 native Christians (or one to 260), and only 3 men and 5 women missionaries (of the Methodist Church). In seven taluh of the Kadi division (population, over 600,000) there are no workers nor Chris- tians. Seven taluks of the Nausari division, with a population of 300,441, are in the same condition.

GWALIOR, about the size of Scotland, has a population of 2,933,001, and only 635 native Christians, 01' one in 4,500. There are a few missionaries of the American and Canadian Presbyterian Churches in the state, but at least two of its three millions are beyond the reach of the Gospel. A local missionary writes: "There are many large towns in the state and the need is great." Another says: "Invite the attention of societies seeking a field of labor to Gwalior and Bundelkhand; a number of large places in them are unoccupied."

(Some of these are mentioned in Table II.) Tho the Christian popu- lation has trebled in twenty years, the state is still "a stronghold of Hinduism."

RAJPUTANA has a population of 9,723,301, or larger than Scotland and Ireland combined. It has 15 ordained men and a total foreign force of 25, chiefly of the United Free Church of Scotland. There are only 2,840 Christians, or one to 3,400. The United Free Church occupies Jaipur, Jodhpur, Udaipur, Alwar, and Kotah. The south- east is unoccupied, including the native states of Jaisalmir (73,370), Bundi (171,227), Tonk (143,330), Jhalawar (90,175); also Bauswara Slwwing /lOme 0/ the neediest fields of India The .pelllng of proper DAmell follows, In general, that of Beach's "Geography and Atlas of Protestant Missions." The fields mentioned here do Dot include A888ID., Borma, Oeylon, Madras, Mysore, Northwest Frontier Provinces, Kashmir, Slkkim, Bhotan, Nepal, Baluchistan. Some of the.. include large unoccupied or neglected dIstrlcts.-EDITORS.

BENGAL BOriBAY PRESIDENCY Thanas D1V1BlONS AND Pvpulu- Chris- DISTRICTS, OR Tal'Uk8, or P&pula- Ni(lJ:tziv.~e aUBDlVlSlONS tion tians "NATIVE STA.TES Subdivisions tion Bardwan DiviBion " 3 Thanas 248,1ll6 I Ahmadnag…………… . Akala 70,566 Katwa……………… . 3 Tbanas 111,293 Kaina………………. . Ausgram 238,260 28 r!Amalner and Petrola 56,638 Midnapur Division " Raona 87,560 jI Khandesh …………. Plmpalner 80 ,368 Khandaghosh Raver S9,75S Mldnapur………….. { 105,365 I: 50,177 JamaIpur Shahada Ghatal…………….. { Satgachia 61,;47 I Sherpur 76,811 Sahlbganj L Sinkheda 66,464 ContaI…………….. { 72,947 M,S92 Howrah Divi8ion : Gals! 52,852 108,61l1l 86,049 Ulubaria…………… { Debra 92,412 Keshpur 80.041 Naslk……………… { Dindori 52,919 Nadi1ftI. Division.: Sabanj Peint 86,616 Kushha .•.•.••…•.•.•..• Ghatal 93,239 82,638 KI",lna Division : Dasper , 110,361 Satkhlra.•…………… Nandigram Javli 119,017 Dacca Division: Pataspur 71,729 BhagwWlpur 67,872 Satara…………….. j Khanapur 95,594 i Mantkganj ………… 129,412 Amta 86,580 I Tasgaon 81,M I Maimansing" Division: Bagnam 74,876 Satampur 153,805 l WalraShlral"Petha 88,527 i MaImansingh. .•••••… I 68,872 KumarKhaii 92,082 j B l j a p u r . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Hungund 56,544 NetrakoDa………….. . Sindgi 72,812 Jamalpur………..•…. All Tahslls 180,664 3 f TangalI. …………… { 32,618 S…loo Archa 124,844 Dha.rwar ……•.••.•….• Bankapur 81,579 i iosorg&nj………….. Harframpur 99,294 ( Chiplun 64,6111 Faridpur Divioion : Phulbarla C. Guhagar Petha 68,967 Nandail 120,728 j Ratnagiri………….. 68,686 lr FarldPur· …… •…… KendDa Khed 68,001 Sherpur 166,939 I Sauger Meshrar Madarlpur………….. . KaIlhitl 72,489 Balcurgan,j Divilion : Gopalpur 84,487 l Badin Bakurganj………….. . Katladl TandoBago Bajitpur '1 Sind, Haldarabad ….. I PatuakhaH ………… l Bhanga Kambar .A.wanpur Dushin Shahbazpur…. Bushana 144,882 I J Shikarpur …………. Labdarya Patna Divioion: Slbchar Nasirabad Behar………………. . 488,217 •••••• t l Rato·Dero Monghll" Division : Mahdlganj Jamul………………. . BarphaI NATIVE STA.TE Division Amtalal Galachlpa 159,920 lr GuJarat·· .. ·…….. · .. Rewa Kantha Bala· 101,2M [sinor Barmuddln Bariya All Than… Chota Udepur ShaIkpura 110,847 Lima Veda 115,773 1Jath and Datlapur 182,421 Bouth Jlaratha Jagirs. Jludhol 146,502 230,807 CENTItAL PROVINCES 271,702 5 154,387 267,419 5 DISTRICTS Tahsil. Popula- Ohri•• tion tiana ————–1——————- Rehll 138,0.'10 214,064 Bagar……………… { Banda 711,829 104,271 Damoh .•..•••….•••…. Hatta 102,010 95,548 182,846 Jabbalpur ………….. . Shlhora 186,424 Chhindwal'B………. .. { Chblndwara Jagir 60,001 2 165,675 5 8a.nsar 121,148 110,583 Wardha …………… .. Arvi 187,787 1 Nagpur…………….. . Katol 124,690 162,588 6 110,102 Chanda……………. { Brahmapurl 141,500 Brah. Zamln 78,008 119,745 Bhandara ………….. . Sakoll 167,896 1 10 Ralpur…………….. { Ralpur Zamln 203,761 10 Drugtahsll Zamin 75,073 181,879 Sambalpur ………… { Chandrapur 67,492 Bargarh Zamln 11llJ,480 Oultack Di,trict : lU,TJVB 8T~TJCS Kendrapara ………… . Purl Division : Aul 111,389 ……. ~nker………………………………… . 108,586 Puri •…..•.•.•••••••••.• Chittagong Division: Gop 142,489 ……. Ka,….,u.a…………………………….. .. 57,474 u.! C h l _• . . Mlrsaral 102,269 RaJearh ………………………………. .. 174.9I!l 7 Bltakund 74,048 Cox's Bazaar..••• II ••••• Satkani.. 156,618 ~I..h …………………………….. .. 79,Il00 a Ban.khali Il1B,l86 All Than… lIOO,169 Bam……………………………………. .. 123,378 3 SOnpu………………………………… .. 169,877 4 KaIaha.JW,i. …. .. . .. .. … .. ………………. . 1l5Il,52l 1 ~AJPurANA CHUTA NAGPUR 119,744 Il'opula.! Ohm· Huaainabad tion. tiana Palamau District..•••. { Garw& 93,256 NATIVE fTA.TB8 Patan 87,914 3 Narahabhum 180,880 4 Jalaalmer . . .. .. .. .. … .. . ……………….. . 78,370 Manbhum District…. { Manhazar 86,083 Baus'W&l"a ••••••••••••.••••••••••••••••••.••••• 149,128 Gauraudi 1llJ,741 Partabgaph……………………………. .. 1llJ,025 Hazarlbach •. .. .. . . •. . . . Hunterganj 63,693 Dungarpur…………. . 100,103 Trlbut<J'1I Btat.. Of Ohuta Nagpur: Btkaner ……………. . 1584,627 51 Serguja……………… C100ed to Europeans 361,011 DhOlpur ……………………………….. . 270,173 8 Changbhakar………………………….. .. 19,548 Karaull ………………………………… . 150,786 4 Korea••••••••••••••••••••..•••••••••••••••••••• 85,118 Jhaiawar………………………………. . 110,175 5 Jashpur …..•…..•….. C100ed to Europeans 132,114 12 Tonk. •••••••••••••••• , •..•.••..••••..•••.•••••• 142,330 1 UdaIpu……………………………….. .. 46,301 Bundl………………………………….. . 171,2!17 Bonal…………………………………… 88,m 92 Kharsawan…….•.•………•….•…•..•…. 36,540 BERAIt S..ralkala……………………………… .. 104,153Il 18 South Behar,………… ChrI.tlans, 6 per 7,716,418 4,823 Prot· e3tant [10,000 loiativ8 North Behar…………. Christians, 4 per 18,881,121 5,374 DISTRICTS Talu1c. Chris· [10,000 tians NORTH BENGAL ( Rajshah! 1,462,4<r. I 309 – —– ——-1————1—- I Dinajpur 1,567,C80 727 Amraoti ……….••…. _ Morai 143,734 1 Rangpur North Bengal. …….. i 2,154,181 92 ~ AkOia . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Akot • 187,683 2 Pabna. Ba.I"pur l 1,~,4tl1 40 104,495 I( Mongbyr 129,064 216 l Jalgaon 87,192 4 Gogri 398,913 40 168,006 31 Ellichpur…………… . Darnyapur 114,698 1 Surajpur Buldlma……………. . Mehkar 120,79.2 Kargpur 159,157 5 Darwha 156,679 Monghyr District.••… Jamui 133,919 10 wun………………. { Kelapur 108,867 Shaikhpura ISI,SIl7 1 l Wun 82,562 2 Mangrul Sikandra 112,6~ 7 i, Basim …………….. 91,062 Pusad Begusarai 408,110 39 109,025 'l'egra 234,856 85 UNITED PROVINCES CENTR.AL INDIA DIVISIO:ol"S Districts Popula- ~~~Js: NATIVE STA.TES Villages Popula~ ,ChriS- 3,382 tion tians Indore ……………… . tion tians ————–1—————- —- !– Gorakhpur………….. …………………. 6,333,012 1,199 850,6110 . 97 Benares ……………. . BaUia 987,768 4 Rewa •••••••••••••.•••••• 5,500 1,327,385 61 InOudh 6,855,996 2.437 Bhopal.. . . . . . . . . .• . . . . .. . 3,078 665,961 210 r Gonda District 1l403,195 I 321 Datia ……………….. 468 173,759 1,051,347 1 221 Falzabad ………….. ~ Bahraich Charkari._ .. ___ ..•…….. _………………. _ 123.954 1,083,904 103 l Sultanpur 912,348 102 Chhatarpur •• •• •• • •• •• .. • .•••.•…..•.•..•.•.• , 156,139 Partabgarh Bara Bankl 1,179,323 188 :~::~:::::::::::::::::: ::::::::::::::::::::::1 107,216 4 110,500 Oudh ………………. . All Divisions 12,838,077 11,674 Panna. . . •. • . • ••••• •••. • . 1,009 192,986 18 Tihri Garhwal …•….•. Native State 268,885 7 Orchha…… ………… 707 821,634 THE PUNJAB GWALIOR In 5 Districts DIVISIONS Districts G"'a1ior 881,428 Isagarh In 4 Districts ————-1———– — — — Malwa 88.',949 26N.C. 557,i!81 Kalsie. 67,181 AmbaIIa···············1 Nahan 185,687 11 Simla. .•.•.•….•.•..•…. Bilaspur 90,873 HAIDERABAD Kangra……………. { 14andi 174,045 Suket 56,676 Prot· I Popula- estant Ludhlana…………… . llalerkotla. 77,506 2 NATIVE STATES tion Chri. tian8 Faridkot Firozpur.•..•.•.•.••.•… 124,912 1 ————1——–'—– Patiala 1,596,892 122 Bldar ………………. , …………………. 1 766,129 3 Nabha 282,008 10 Phuiktan ………….. { Blrpur Tander……….. …………………. 272,815 2 Shahpur……………………………….. . 524,259 21 N a.nda.ir .•….•……•.. , .• , ••.•.•.•….••..•.. 503,684 1 Jhang …………………………………. . 378,695 11 Bhlr ……………….. · ……………….. .. 492,268 9 N.C. U.manahad ….•..•••……………………. Multan ……………. .. Bhawalpur 7W,877 6 Parbalni……………………………….. . 585,0871 50 Muzallargarh ……•… '," …..•……•.•.• ; •. 405,666 17 6415,765 150N.C

THE UNOCCUPIED FIELDS OF INDIA

(149,128), Partabgarh (149,128), Dungarpur (100,103), Karauli (156,786). States like Bikaner, with a population of 584,627, are only partly occupied, several tahsils having no Christians whatever.

In the Merwara State, with some 2,000,000, there are nine tahsils with no Christians. In six sections of Jaipur, with 2,658,666, there are none. In Baratpur and Alwar there are twelve sections, with over 50,000 in each, without Christians or workers. On the basis of the Madras appeal, Rajputana would require an addition of over 300 missionaries!

CENTRAL INDIA, with 8,628,781, or nearly twice the popUlation of the Netherlands, has but 8,114 Christians, or one in 1,000, with 13 ordained missionaries, or one to over 660,000, and a total foreign force of 57 workers. In Indore State, occupied by the Canadian Presbyterians, there are four zilas and over 3,060 villages without Christians.

Rewa, a native state with over a million inhabitants, is apparently without missionaries or workers. Bhopal, nearly as large as Belgium, with 3,078 villages and a population of 665,961, has one st.ation of the Friends' Mission at Sehore. Tho a Mohammedan state, only 12 per cent. are Mohammeuans and the remainder chiefly Hindus. Only three of its thirty-three divisions contain any Christians, and its people are in great darkness.

Datia, with 173,759, and Dholpur are without a missionary. The native states of Oharkhari, Ohartarpur, Dewas, Bijawar, Panna, Orcha, and others, each with over 100,000 population, are unoccupied, and only two have a single Christian within their borders. 'fhere is some difficulty in gaining access to a few of these, but they are among the most needy and neglected of all India.

Turning, lastly, to the outskirts of India: BALUCHISTAN is a British agency, with an estimated population of 1,049,808, chiefly Mohammedans. Among the 502,500 in the agency, there are no Christians whatever, and there are only 425 native Christians in the whole country, chiefly soldiers, immigrant servants, etc.- not indigenous. The only Christian missions are the C. M. S. and C. E. Z., with 13 missionaries, 7 native agents, and 53 communicants. 'fhe masses of the people are ignorant and very needy. The missionaries are trying to gain a foothold by medical work especially. KASHMIR has about 3,000,000 population, of whom 74 per cent. are Mohammedans, and only 202 native Christians, or one in 10,000! It has been entered by the C. M. S. and C. E. Z., who have a total foreign force of 34, with some 5 native workers and 10 communicants. Tho occasionally visited by the C. M. S. or Moravian missionaries, the following districts, among others, are unoccupied: 'I.'he Punch State, Kishtawar Province, Chilas, Hunza Nagar, Astor, Gilgit, and Chitra!. NEPAL, BHUTAN, and TIBET, the three closed lands, are still un-

reached save by missionaries on the border and by a few native work- ers of the Church of Scotland from Sikkim. Following the recent treaty with Tibet and the opening of new trading stations, these doors wil1 probably now gradually open to missionary efforts, adding further " unoccupied fields." * TABLE I Some very needy districts, such as those in the Northwest Province, are omitted from this table. and will be briefly dealt with in supplemental articles by Dr. Arthur Neve and Rev. J. Tunbridge in our May number. Assam, Burma. and Ceylon are not included in the present paper. Other valuable statistics and factR will be found in Beach's" India and Christian Opportunity…

PROVINCES Population Hindus Moham- Ohris- Ohris- .~ medans tians tians per ~ 10,000 :~ ::ij —- Madras Presidency …………. 42.398.000 37.026.000 2,783,000 1,038,854 245 1,020 Bombay Presidency……. ______ 25,424,285 19.919,000 4,601,000 Benga!.. ……………………. 78,493,410 49,691,000 25,495,000 216,118 86 509 United Provinces………….. _. 47,691,782 41,316,000 6,974,000 278,366 36 735 102,469 22 406 Punjab …………………….. 26,880,217 10,344,000 12,183,000 71,864 27 407 Central Provinces …………… 11,873,029 9,746,000 307,000 25,591 21 242 Assam ……………………… 6,126,343 3,429,000 1,581,000 35,969 59 94 NATIVE STATES Haiderabad…………………. 11,141,043 9,871,000 1,156,000 22,996 21 69 Rajputana………………….. 9,723,301 8,090,000 925,000 2,840 3 25 Baroda …………………….. 1,952,692 1,547,000 165.000 7.691 39 6 Gwalior….. , ……………….. 2.93.~.001 795 2 Central India……………….. 8.628.781 6.983.000 529,000 8.114 9 57 Kashmir……………………. 2,905,578 689.000 2.155.000 202 1 34 Beluchistan…………………. 1,049,808 38,000 763.000 N.C. 425 4 18 Other Districts……………-… 17.140.090 8.458.026 2.891.077 1.110.947 654 487 Total …………………… 294,361.310 207.147.026 62.458,077 —– 2.923,241 100 4.104 The Need and the Call Viewing India as a whole, the neediest portions seem to be Bengal, the United Provinces, and the native states. The Mohammedan population is especially needy, having but a handful of workers among its 62,000,000, representing one-fifth of India. This is one-third the Mohammedan population of the world; and tho half of the 250,000,000 Mohammedans are under Christian rule, "it is said that not one-six- tieth of them have ever been reached by a Christian missionary." t We do not plead for India in opposition to, or at the expense of, other fields; bu t with men and money enough for all, this we ought to have done, and not to have left the other undone. The triumphs of the past in India, the resources of the Church at home, and, above • Miss Annie Taylor, with her shop and modest dispensary at Yatung, Is the only ml88lonary residing over the border in Tlbet.-EDITOBS. t Madras Conference Report, p. liII.

RECENT BUDDHIST EVENTS IN BURMA

all, the promise and power of our God, ought to encourage us to go np and possess the land. With twenty million church-members in the United States alone, possessing twenty-five billions of dollars in wealth, and adding yearly, after all expenditures, seven hundred. and twentyfive millions to that wealth, who shall say that we can not fully occupy all these fields, if we will? If the whole Ohurch were giving in men and money anything like the proportion of the Moravians, we could evangelize the world in this generation. Or, to take a single denomination for example: if the Methodists, according to one of their leading exponents, would give but one in two hundred of their members, and a tithe of their wealth and income, using half of it abroad, it would furnish the men and money necessary for all the world to hear of Ohrist in the next fifty years. Think again of the resources of our God! Think of the needs of India. Think of the condition of these millions without Christ. Let us, in the spirit of Carey, by prayer, by personal sacrifice and effort, rouse ourselves to one mighty and unceasing purpose for the evangelization of these millions.

RECENT BUDDHIST EVENTS IN BURMA BY REV. JULIUS SMITH, THAN DAUNG, BURMA Author of" Ten Years in Burma"

Missionary of the Methodist Episcopal Church, 1800- Buddhism in Burma is an ever instructive study for the missionary in this most interesting mission field. Southern Buddhism is most nearly the original belief in Gautama, tho there is always more or less of change in this form of religion-if, indeed, Buddhism may be called a religion. With no deity, nor real prayer, nor forgiveness for transgression of any law, and only the annihilation in Nirvana as a hopedfor goal, it is difficult to look upon Buddhism as a religions belief. It is rather a pessimistic philosophy accepted as a substitute for a religion.

But one can well leave the theory of Buddhist text-books and forget something of its history, and yet be greatly interested and instructed by its present-day aspects. The side-lights on Buddhism, as believed by the people of Burma, have been many of recent years. The facts brought out by the incidental and unexpected circumstances that have recently transpired are of the most striking kind. They all show the barrenness of this system of teaching.

Yet Buddhism is by no means dead, nor is it really decaying in Burma. It is doubtful if it is dying anywhere. It has been recently said that there was more money spent on the repairs of one Buddhist temple in Japan last year than by all Chnstian missions in Japan for the same period. The same is true in Burma. There was vastly more money spent on the great pagoda at Rangoon during 1902-1903 than all missionary societies spent in Burma for the same period. Two of these great enterprises were the repairs of one of the shrines at the base

of the pagoda. and the other covering the upper two hundred feet of the pagoda with gold plate. This pagoda is three hundred and twenty- eight feet high, and it is thirteen hundred and fifty feet around its base. For a very long time the Buddhists have covered the acres of its surface with gold-leaf. They have repeated this often. They have not grieved that the monsoon beat the gilding off. They immediately prepared to renew it., believing that they gained much merit for such an act of devotion to the pagoda. Perhaps the average durability of the gold-leaf on the pagoda surface was about three years. It transpired that often one portion of its surface would be shining with the brightest new gilding, while other portions would be weather-beaten and rusty. This in time would be repaired, while the other portion would show signs of wear and decay.

A movement was started some time ago to plate all the higher and narrower portions of the pagoda, including the umbrella at the top. The money for this was gathered, and the work completed about the middle of 1903. The cost of this plating was about two hundred and sixty thousand dollars! This large sum of money, collected from people the most of whom are very poor, was an enormous undertaking. Its accomplishment indicates the present-day activity of the Buddhists in Burma. But great as was the task, it was done without seriously hindering improvements on any other shrine in Rangoon or in Burma. People all over Burma contributed to this fund, but at the same time they regilded hundreds of other pagodas and built many new ones. One can not easily understand the extent of pagoda building. Everywhere small pagodas are erected near large ones. The pagoda at Rangoon is surrounded by smaller pagodas, both within and without the encircling court, where the worshipers congregate. The devotion to this kind of work of merit is even greater in upper Burma than in lower Burma. There is a spot on the Irrawaddy River, west of Mandalay, comprising EIGHTEEN SQUARE MILES, which is literally covered with pagodas. The centuries of patient labor required to erect and multiply these shrines is an ever-increasing wonder to the missionary. 'rhe dreary round of sacrifice of time and money and work, with the hope of getting merit to aid in reaching the dreary abyss of nothingness, set forth in the Buddhist Nirvana, makes the heart unspeakably sad.

While at Rangoon the colossal improvement at such a cost has been going on on the great pagoda, another like improvement and extensive repairs has been put forth on one of the shrines at the base of the pagoda. There is a great shrine at the south, east, west, and north of the pagoda. Within these shrines are images of Gautama, and here much of the worship, the offering of food,and the burning of incense is carried on. Hence next, perhaps, to building the pagoda, or repairing it, if not indeed quite as meritorious as these, is the repair-

ing of one of these shrines. During the period named the shrine on the west of the pagoda was repaired by a Burman and his wife, living in east Rangoon. When the work was completed they had erected six tablets of stone, two on each of the exposed sides of the shrine, and cut in these tablets in English the name of this Burman and his wife, and the statement that this work has been done as "a work of merit," at a cost of 120,000 1'upees (about $40,000). Of course every Burman knew that this work was done to gain Buddhist merit, but the donor of the funds seemed to wish that every European traveler should see it when visiting the pagoda, and so he had the tablets cut and placed where they would be most conspicuous. The letters were cut in English. These present-day circumstances reveal the deepseated nature of the Buddhist system of religious teaching as it is in Burma. To gain merit is a fundamental endeavor of the Buddhist.

Buddhist Prayers It is commonly charged that Buddhism has no prayer and nothing to pray to. Some years ago a Bishop, saw a Buddhist monk coming away from a shrine, and asked him what he had been doing there. He replied that he had been" praying." The bishop asked: " To whom have you been praying?" "To nobody." , "For what have you been praying? " " I have been praying for nothing," was the no less startling reply of the monk. Praying for nothing to nobody is about what Buddhist prayer comes to. There is no personality that can hear or help, and hence nothing can be given. One of the most remarkable exhibitions of the Buddhist system contrasted with all other systems of religion was brought out when King Ed ward was stricken with illness just before his coronation. When it became known that the king was desperately sick, all representative peoples of the Indian Empire betook themselves to prayer, except the Buddhists. The Christians of every name were fervently moved to prayer. Some regiments of soldiers remained on their knees for an hour, in supplication for the recovery of the king. The Mohammedans resorted to their mosques and prayed for hid recovery. The more theistic Hindus dId likewise in their temples. But the Burmese Buddhists made no such demonstration of the spirit of prayer. Some would contend that they "d,id pray in their way." Being unsatisfied with this response, I took care to make diligent inquiries of the leading Buddhists that I met. The first one was a government official. I knew him very well, so I felt free to ask him. He said at first, " We never pray for an individual, but we pray for everybody in general," the implication being that they could not bring

their prayers to bear on an individual case, even that of a king. But when I pressed him more closely, he excused himself, saying he "was not posted in religion so as to discuss the question." This I knew to be only an excuse, as he was thoroughly versed in Buddhism. He may have been a little shy of me lest I tell of his lack of religious zeal for the king when he was an officer under the English government.

But I knew where I could learn just what the Burmese people did and why they did it. Going to a good friend, an old teacher of young missionaries, a most devout Buddhist, I put the same question. He frankly told me their system, having none to hear prayer, did not pro- vide for such intercession. He told me some of the more zealous Buddhists did go to the pagoda, taking occasion by the king's sudden and unexpected sickness to repeat, over and over, the wail of Buddhism: " All life leads to desire, and all desire to misery. Therefore, the way to escape misery is to crush out desire, even desire for personal existence." The king's sickness only served as a demonstration to the Buddhist that this hopeless-life comment was correct. In all the range of being that make up the ladder of existence in the Buddhist system there is no stage of existence recognized as better than nonexistence. Buddhism is the most desolate pessimism the world of religious thinking has yet produced.

Buddhism has often been praised for the freedom that it has given to women. Usually this praise comes from the observer who has seen the purdah system of India, and the generally helpless state of Indian women, and contrasts the Burmese women with their Indian sisters. That there is a striking contrast of outward conditions there is no doubt, but the moment you ask her place in religious thought she drops as low even as her Indian sister.

The Buddhist order, in the scale of being as relates to this earth, places the priest highest of all; the ordinary man, in a place of much honor; the sacred white elephant, nearly as high as a man; the ox, of much honor; and below these are lesser beasts, each a stage lower in the scale, till you come to the dog. '1'he dog of the East is a despicloblJ &nimal. But the woman is always said to be "in a status below the dog."

'l'he common representation of this relation is seen in a social upheaval that occurred in Rangoon, in the early part of 1903. The director of public instruction gave out an order that all boys in the gOT- 'ernment schools should give the salute of special honor, called the "shikko," to their teachers on entering the school in the morning. In the Eastern countries the boys are always courteous to the teacher. For some time the Buddhist boys had been using the military salute, required by the educational department. But it was thought best for each nationality to use its own greeting of greatest respect. 'rhe Burmese "shikko" was made with folded hands he1d before you, and a

REOENT BUDDHIST EVENTS IN BURMA

profound bow. This is the salutation offered to priests and to notables generally. Being the highest form of respectful attitude, it was required by the department of education. But immediately there was a real rebellion. The Buddhist boys left the schools rather than submit to this humiliation. In the discussion which followed, in trying to arrive at some basis of settlement, it was strongly urged that some of the teachers in the primary department of government schools were women, and to require the boys to give their salutation of "shikko" to women teachers, would violate all their sense of propriety. It was argued in the daily press of Rangoon by an educated Burman that this was a requirement impossible of fulfilment, as "the Burman boys had always been taught that a woman was, in 'spiritual status, below a dog.''' It was, therefore, intolerable that these boys should be required to give her the honor of the" shikko." The order was rescinded.

But there is an illustration of long standing in Burma showing the Buddhist's idea of the spiritual status of women. The priests are given to use this illustration. They say a mirror was let down from the skies which had the miraculous power of revealing the relative spiritual status of every being that stood before it. If the creature was high in the scale of being, there was a perfect image produced; but if low in that scale, there was but a faint image, or none at all. So it came to pass that an angry female dog and an anxious woman stood before the mirror to discover, each for herself,Jhe secret_of her merit and standing, when, lo! the dog made a perfect image, but the woman was not reflected at all! The immortal woman for whom Christ died, tho she knew not of His saving love, was classed by the heartless system of Buddhism beneath the outcast dog. the most miserable of the Oriental curs. And yet there are people of America who laud Buddhism especially for what it has done for women!

l'he understratum of spirit worship upon which the atheistic system of Buddhism rests in Burma was illustrated in a remarkable manner during 1903. When the plating of the pagoda was nearing completion, and the unveiling of the new adornments was being arranged, a circumstance transpired which profoundly stirred the superstitious Buddhist mind.

The sides of the pagoda slope upward gently near the base, but after ascending about one hundred feet the ascent is more rapid till near one hundred and fifty feet upward there is a rounded ledge, above which the surface is very steep. This narrow and steep upper portion was that which was plated with gold. Doubtless this portion was selected because it was smaller, and gold plate would go further in covering its surface, and because the improvement could be seen farther. It also made the scaffolding needed easy of erection, and the slim poles used for this work could easily rest on this ledge. To hide the work in process, and to protect the work and workmen from the

sun, all the framework was covered with bamboo matting. As the unveiling was being arranged it was planned to remove all this scaffolding, and suddenly present the great golden shaft to the admiring gaze of a multitude.

The workmen ascended by a car, which ran on ropes stretched from palm trees on the outside of the court, to the part of the pagoda under repair. But on going up to their work one morning they were frightened almost out of their wits by finding a tiger lying at ease on the narrow ledge behind their matting. It is the custom of the workmen to go to their daily task at eight o'clock. But the worshipers go to the pagoda from sunrise. As the unveiling was near at hand, and special interest centered at the pagoda, there were very many worshipers, perhaps some thousands, in the courts and about the shrines, all unconscious of the tiger hiding a hundred and fifty feet above their heads. The workmen gave the alarm, and a great commotion ensued. As it happens, the British garrison occupies the pagoda area in part, and a guard is always kept about the pagoda hill. An officer summoned a squad of soldiers, and, with a well-directed volley, they killed the tiger, arid her body rolled down to the ground, spattering the blood over the sacred pagoda.

This circumstance was a most remarkable event, judged by any standard; but it was marvelous beyond any happening for a century past in the Buddhist's world. The tiger had been frequently seen after dark and before dawn by people in Rangoon for two weeks before this climax of excitement. That a tiger would come into a city of a quarter of a million people, and move about at night and hide in the daytime, is not easily believed on this side of the world. Yet that is what occurred in Rangoon. The daily papers informed us that the tiger had been seen several times in the two weeks. Where she would hide in the daytime was known to none but her own tigerish majesty. ~robably she skulked in a new place every night, as is the custom of tigers. Perhaps this sense of deceit by which a tiger keeps enemies from finding her hiding-place accounted for the strange freak that led this specimen up the deserted pagoda steps in the quiet hours of the night, and to the unthought-of place on the pagoda side. But even this does not remove the wonder that the tiger should scramble up the steep sides of the pagoda when it is not a tree-climbing animal, and does not frequent inaccessible places as a rule, preferring to hide in the grass, or dense forest, or in some rocky gorge in the hills. To the superstitious mind, therefore, this event furnished every incentive to invention. When to superstition was added the desecration of blood on the pagoda, all religious feeling entered into the inquiry as to why the tiger came at that time, and what manner of tiger she was.

The story which quickly took shape witnesses at once to the fertile Oriental mind moved by belief in spirits ever present in their lives and

1905j RECENT BUDDHIST EVENTS IN BURMA

the lives of all creatures, and of the credulity of this bright Buddhist people. From being only a common tiger led by the usual stealth of her species, and so moved to do this freakish pagoda climbing, the common belief quickly settled around the following marvelous inven- tion. It was said that this was no ordinary tiger, but that she was a " spirit-possessed creature." That she had been used by one of their famous" nats," or spirits, as his horse, upon which he was accustomed to ride on important journeys. That this" nat" lived in a tree in the forest back of Rangoon. And when the pagoda unveiling was approach- ing, these nats, in keeping with all Buddhist men, and all Buddhist inclined animals, were preparing to properly celebrate this unveiling. The nats had a favorite place for holding their counsels over the arch- way at the front of the main colonade on the south of the pagoda. Here the presence of nats is indicated, as in many other ornaments of the pagoda area, by grotesque figures of these ubiquitous spirits; hence, the nats, when assembling for counsel as to their part in the unveiling, appointed their gathering-place, as usual, over this arch. A messenger was dispatched to the forest to call in the great nat wanted for this counsel. He agreed to come. But being of such royal significance in the realm of nats, he wculd not come except on his royal steed, the tigress. She was far away in India raising her family, but she heard his call, and, forsaking her family, as did Gautama his wife and child, she too came to take her part in this great Buddhist ceremonial. She crossed the thousand and more miles of distance in an incredibly short time, and presented herself under the tree. Immediately the llat began his royal ride to the pagoda.

But the nat, knowing the tiger could not come to the pagoda without being in danger of being killed by the hard-hearted British officers, who could not appreciate a Buddhist sentiment, he told his tigress to hide in one of the many gardens back of the pagoda while he took up his place in the counsel of the nats. But this was a very pious tiger who wished to honor the great law-giver by worshiping at the pagoda. She too knew that if she came she would be killed. But she decided to make the sacrifice. She would give her life on the pagoda, and by this meritorious act she would gain a great reward in being advanced in the scale of being. She came quietly in and climbed the pagoda, and laid herself down with her head between her paws," as the Buddhists lay their heads between their hands, and quietly waited for the friendly bullets that helped to the complete sacrifice. This giving up of her life brought its benefits immediately. She was at once caught upward in the scale of being. Passing all lower animals higher than herself-for being a beast of prey, she is rated very'low in the ladder of existence-past all wen of every degree, she was brought, by this meritorious act, to take her place among the nats.

This explanation was immediately accepted by all Burma Bud-

dhism. All questions as to the fact or theory were swept away. Booklets and cartoons innumerable were put out, representing" The Spirit- Possessed Tigress and the Pagoda." The theaters took up the public interest, and put in the advertisements of their plays: "Come and see the great Nat Tigress play." Taken altogether, Buddhism has perhaps not been so moved in centuries in Burma as it was by this freakish tiger hunting a place of concealment from the light of day. But it makes the heart ache with longing for a bright, interesting people, that they may be set free from such superstitious bondage, and be led to the assuring faith in Christ.

CHRISTIANITY'S PRESENT OPPORT.UNITY IN JAPAN BY REV. GIDEON F: DRAPER, YOKOHAMA, JAPAN Missionary of Methodist Episcopal Church, 1880- This great world is all included in the domain of our Lord. Usur- pation and rebellion have robbed Him of His own for a time, and it is our duty-nay, our glorious privilege and greatest joy-to serve Him in His campaign against the powers of darkness until His reign shall be fully and permanently established.

Every land is feeling the enthusiasm of this wonderful forward movement, and while all fields are full of interest, and almost all are rich with promise of rapid success, none are more interesting at the present moment, nor are there any in which the situation is more crit- ical, than this little island empire of Eastern Asia. Not only is t.he door wide open in Japan for the presentation of Christian truth with as perfect liberty and protection in our work as at home, but at the present juncture many hearts are especially prepared by sorrow and suffering to welcome the message of comfort and hope.

Ohristians in America and England who profess to be inspired by the love of Christ have it laid upon them especially to manifest deep sympathy with the Japanese by extending a willing hand to help them in the way of salvation, and in other practical ways as well.

Japan's wonderful progress since Commodore Perry made the treaty that brought the country into intercourse with the world of thought and invention forms a most forcible argument in favor of our specia~ efforts on her behalf.

For centuries she had her face turned to the West, the land of the setting sun, and Chinese and Korean influences were predominant in all thought and action, tho of course that which thus came to Japan was adapted and modified to suit Japanese tastes and conditions. Now, during the fifty years that have eJapsed since that first treaty was formed, Japan has faced Eastward toward the new world across the Pacific, and has thus become even more truly the Land of the Rising Sun.

OHRiSTIANITY'S i'RESl!:NT OPPOR'l'UNITY iN

In the old warrior class there was a spirit that despised learning for its own sake, but sought it mainly for its practical results. As Dr. Nitobe tells us, one of those samurai" compares learning to an ill- smelling vegetable that must be boiled and boiled before it is fit for use." In other words, it must be assimilated, made a part of the per- SI)I1'S life before it shall be of true value. Just here is where Japan differs from China. The latter learned but did not digest its mental pabulum, and so failed to continue that perpetual forward movement which means true life for any nation. .

.Japan's period of isolation, of which we have all heard so much, did not mean stagnation; nor did she spring, Minerva-like, full armed with her panoply of modern equipment into the arena of nations.

There were long years of· 'preparation, centuries of petty warfare cul- minating in the feudal system, which, in its time, did so much for the nation. To be sure, its spirit was evolved largely from the teachings of the Chinese sages, Confucius and Mencius, butJhese were assimi- lated and infused with that spirit of loyalty which means so complete a self-sacrifice. This produced many true men and noble women, whose influence has had a wonderful effect on future generations.

The repression and apparent stagnation of the more than two hundred and fifty years of strict seclusion did not quench the desire for prog- ress. The old warlike spirit was kept alive by special training, and tho the samurai, as a class, were but a small proportion of the entire population, about five or six per cent., their influence on the nation at large was out of all proportion to their numbers. This is seen in many ways. A study of the popular drama or fiction will manifest the overwhelming predominance of such influence, so that the spirit of a special class has, in a measure, been infused into the entire nation.

The spirit of restlessness or dissatisfaction with the then existing conditions was fed and fostered by the very limited amount of occi- dental intercourse that was possible with the Dutch under the extraor- dinarily severe restrictions that were imposed. This spirit was like a charge of dynamite ready to burst the bonds of usurpation when the electric spark of Commodore Perry's treaty had done its work. The emperor was reinstated in his legitimate position as actual ruler, and under efficient leaders the nation moved forward rapidly and in an orderly progress.

This progress has been marked along political lines, and tho the nation is as yet far from a democracy, even with the constitution so freely granted by the emperor, there is little doubt but that there is as much of freedom for the individual as a large majority are able to ap- preciate and use advantageously. The advance of Japan was recog- nized by the governments of the world at length by the withdrawal of the special privileges each government had claim~ for itself under

the early treaties. Nevertheless, it would seem that Oaptain Brinkley, of the Japvn Mail, was correct in his criticism of the so-called Ohris- tian nations when he intimated it to be a sad comment on the reality of Ohristian civilization that Japan's progress in political, social, com- mercial,educational matters drew but mildly the attention of the world, and failed to give her the position she coveted among nations; whereas her ability to fight, as evidenced in the -war with Ohina ten years ago, aroused instantaneous interest and respect, and enabled her to obtain, as nothing else had, the recognition she sought. Who would have thought a quarter of a century ago that to-day Japan would be in close alliance with Great Britain, and wage so tremendous a war with the" Great Bear of the North"!

Then as we note her commercial prosperity, her banks and trading companies, her railways and telegraphs, her vast mercantile marine, and the constantly increasing manufactories, we realize what an important part of the world she is becoming-has, indeed, already become. In 1903 the tonnage of the shipping entering Japanese ports was thirteen and a half million, and her imports and exports for the same year amounted to over three hundred million of dollars. Japan's intellectual advance is also a marvel. From a condition of general illiteracy fifty years ago, education has been pushed so energetically that she .is well on the way to be one of the best-schooled nations of the world.

All these things point one way! Japan-especially prepared for the leadership of Eastern Asia I With constantly increasing influence in Ohina, and with a protectorate over Korea, she is in a position to exert a tremendous influence over hundreds of millions of souls. Here is the marvelous opportunity of Ohristian America. A Ohristian Japan at the front in the Far East means great possibilities for righteousness and truth; but if Japan is materialistic or agnostic her power of leadership will be weakened, or will be for evil rather than for good. It is a crisis in history. To us has been given-indeed, I may say, upon us has been thrust-one of the mightiest of opportunities. Are we ready to accept and improve it?

If this present war results favorably to Japan, as most of us hope it may, we shall see the doors wider open than ever for evangelistic effort. It may be that the Ohristians of America have done great things already, but when we consider how God has bestowed his good things upon us, and how we have used these bounties, it may well" give us pause." We are told that the principal farm crops of the United States, not including cotton, for 1904 have a valuation of about two and three-quarters billions of dollars; adding to this in our consideration the other products of our mines and industries, we can but realize that if the Lord's portion had been fully consecrated to him the Ohristians of America would be prepared to do the "greater things" that

CHRISTIANITY'S PRESENT OPPORTUNITY IN JAPAN

the present situation so urgently demands in this great field of evangelistic effort.

Japan's development has not been unattended with evil. Modern civilization has not cast out the demons of lust, selfishness, and superstition, which have done and are now doing so much to injure the nation. For example, the march of industrial progress is bringing to the front new problems which must be solved in the light of Christian teaching. Socialism, a hitherto unknown phase of life in this land, is being heard somewhat; and as factories and mills increase, the questions it proposes will be brought more clearly to the front. At present, in many of the factories, long hours, insufficient food, and the utter lack of moral restraints, where the sexes are often herded together almost like cattle, are sowing the seed of moral and physical degeneration. In this direction the demands on and opportunities for Christian sympathy and effort are rapidly increasing.

How well prepared is the Church to do its work? There are 35 missionary societies at work in Japan, according to the latest reports, 26 of which belong to North America. This does not inclnde the Bible societies, the Y. M. C. A., nor the W. C. T. D., tho they are all doing much valuable missionary work. There is a total of nearly 800 foreign workers in the Protestant ranks, including the wives of missionaries. The Roman and Greek Catholics haye 239 foreign workers. The Protestants have a force of 1,229 native workers, including Biblewomen, while the Catholics have 519. The proportion of ordained men among the latter is small.

Considering the Protestants only, there are 513 organized churches, 93 of which are reported as self-supporting, tho but few of these are able to do any very aggressive work outside of their own borders. The present war will, of course, seriously affect the financial efficiency of all the churches. Then, most of the missions find the amounts their society can furnish them to be totally inadequate for the demands of the regular work, thus making it almost impracticable to enter newly opened doors. Recent advices from Japan tell of increased prices in every direction, so that it will be more and more difficult to sustain the present work with the funds in hand.

Abundance at home and special need across the water should be a double spur to the generosity of all Christians on this continent. Have we yet emulated the devotion of Japan's soldiery in our service?

So anxious are they to obtain the glory of dying for their emperor that it is said not a few of the wounded picked up after a battle are suffering from self-inflicted injuries in part, showing that the maimed soldier preferred dying on the field of battle to falling into the hands of the enemy. We may not approve of such ultrapatriotism, but we can easily match it in the tales of early Christian martyrs, some of whom courted the glory of martyrdom. The Church of to-day does

not seem to be in imminent danger of suffering from a similar abandon of service. While we deplore unwise zeal, let us manifest our wisdom by a zealous devotion to the work of salvation. The forces in Japan should be sustained and largely increased, for she needs a practical, devout Christianity NOW I Hear what one Japanese scholar says of the condition of Buddhism, concerning which he claims to have special knowledge. He says: "I have recently journeyed through the provinces, and inquired into the state of Buddhism everywhere, and what I have written represents the conclusions forced upon my mind by what I saw and heard." He states, first, that religion has a twofold purpose: the imparting of faith and comfort to the individual, and the reformation of society in gen- eral. Then, as quoted in the Japan Mail, he continues: "Now, look- ing at the whole Buddhist world, it can not be said that there is any religion which is sufficientiy powerful to mold the belief and com- fort the hearts of Japan's rising generation; and, as for our religion's undertaking to reform society, nobody thinks it possible. Instead of helping the progress of the nation, Buddhism too often acts as a drag on that progress. Notwithstanding the vast number of our professors throughout the country, it is quite manifest that our religion is a religion of custom, is a religion that has lost its energy, is a religion of empty ceremony, is the religion of the worldly man. To the higher cravings of mankind this religion makes no response. It is a religion only in name; all its significance has departed. Even the various Buddhists who represent diverse sects, who are naturally expected to . expound religion to the modern world in a manner that shall make it comprehensible and attractive, entirely neglect their duties and pass their days in pleasure or idleness. All the old discipline wielded by abbots and chief abbots has gone." – Thus, according to one of its own critics, Buddhism fails to meet the existing condition in Japan, while Shinto has formally declared it- self not to be a religion, so that it is apparent to all that Christianity is sorely needed, and the Christian Church of America is fully able to help the Japanese, who are now earnestly laboring for the Master, to enter in and possess the land for Christ.

It is no doubt true that the critic above quoted could bring seri- ous accusations against the exemplification of Christianity in the world to-day. Too many Christians seem to have absorbed all too little of the Spirit of Christ; and yet, in,America and in Japan, the Ohurch is a living power making for righteousness. It is purifying society, com- forting and inspiring the individual, and waging a successful warfare against the citadels of Satan. If only the Japanese sense of loyalty and patriotism be pernieated with the Spirit of Christ's love, recogniz- ing Him as supreme, we shall see this nation a mighty factor in the salvation of Eastern Asia.

A SILVER DOLLAR MISSIONARY SERMON

A SILVER DOLLAR MISSIONARY SERMON SUGGESTIONS FOR AN OBJECT-LESSON TALK ON MISSIONS BY REV. H. E. ZIMMERMAN, DILLSBURG, PA.

Uncle Sam never dreamed that the designs he ordered to be placed on every silver dollar would be useful to teach. the people of the United States something about their duty to the unevangelized.

1. The coin can only fulfil its intended mission by being kept in circulation. Locked up in public or private chests and vaults it will never do any good, but the more it is kept in circulation the more people it will benefit. The same thing is true of the Gospel. If it is to benefit men it must be passed on from one to another, not merely treasured in individual hearts or churches. Christ's command is to go and teach what He has taught us-" Freely you have received, freely give."

2. The very date is significant. It reminds us how many hundred years have passed since there came to earth from heaven the greatest Missionary the world has ever known. He sacrificed more and left a greater impression on the world than any other missionary has ever done. The length of time since He gave His Church their fighting orders may well cause us shame that the world is not yet conquered for Christ.

3. 011 the face of the coin are thirteen stars. These are heavenly bodies, which serve to guide us in our earthly voyage over the sea of life. They remind us that we must take our reckonings from above, and correct our earthly instruments and opinions by looking heavenward.

These stars also remind us of the promise given in Daniel xii: 3- «They that be wise shall shine as the brightness of the firmament, and they that turn many to righteousness as the stars for ever and eve::-."

4. Over the woman's head on the face of the dollar is the word "Liberty." Does not that suggest that the liberty which we enjoy comes to us through the Gospel of Christ? We have passed from "the bondage of corruption into the glorious liberty of the children of God," and know that "where the Spirit of the Lord is, there is liberty." Like Christ Himself, we are sent to "proclaim liberty" to those who are yet in bondage of superstition and shackled by the chains of sin.

5. A laurel wreath also rests upon the head of the Goddess of Liberty as a mark of victory. Christ has already conquered the devil, and has promised victory to His soldiers. But the Church is a Church militant, and we have a real contest to engage us. We must "fight the fight of faith." Paul says that in ancient contests they contended "to obtain a corruptible crown, but we are incorruptible." We have promise of victory, and those who fight under Christ's banner will receive " a crown that fadeth not away."

6. Another inscription proclaims the fact that" In God we trust."

What better motto could be selected for the Church? The task of merely preaching the Gospel to all the world seems enough to stagger one. To convert them is impossible with men, but not with God. To doubt the ability of the Church to evangelize the world is to leave God out of account. All things are possible to Him. Money is needed for the work, but without God we can accomplish nothing.

7. On the obverse side of the coin is an eagle, the" king of birds,"

who lives in the heavens and descends to earth. Christ is the King of Men. The time is coming when it shall be true that "the kingdoms of this world are become the kingdoms of our Lord and His Christ, and He shall ~eign for ever and ever." All Christians pray" Thy Kingdom come," and long for the time when at the" name of Jesus every knee shall bow, of the things in heaven and things in earth, and the things under the earth, and every tongue shall confess that Jesus Christ is the Lord to the glory of God the Father."

8. In the beak of the eagle is a streamer with the inscription, " E pluribus unum" (Out of many, one). As our many States are united under one government, and have one aim and one destiny, so the Ohurch, tho divided, is one. The dissemination of the Gospel makes the whole world kin, and renders brotherhood in Christ a fact.

What effects one effects all. "And whether one member suffer, all the members sufier with it; or one member be honored, all the members rejoice with it." There is unity of purpose and power with diversity of name and gifts. In the kingdom of grace God will finally bring one great body of redeemed people out of all the nations and tribes of the world. The Gospel makes all nations ., one in Ohrist" with" one Lord, one faith, one baptism, one God and Father of all."

9. In one foot the eagle clasps a bunch of arrows, suggesting weapons of speed and directness. "Bis dat qui cilo dat" (He gives twice who gives quickly). A dollar given to missions may now be worth a hundred dollars ten years hence. When dying souls are in the balance " the King's business requireth haste." It is criminal to walk for a physician when a dying man needs immediate help. Souls are perish- ing. Let us make haste. .

10. In the other foot the eagle holds an olive branch, a symbol of peace. Sin brings strife; the Gospel proclaims that Christ brings "peace on earth and goodwill to men." The peace of God passeth understanding, and is the great need of the heathen world. Christ says, "My peace I give unto you."

These are only a few of the most obvious lessons suggested by a silver dollar. If it be true that" money talks," then, as some one has remarked, " a dime whispers, a half-dollar talks, and a dollar shouts."

May our dollars hereafter shout aloud in our ears God's call to evangel- ize the world, and may we speed them on their way to do the work which God intends them to accomplish.

THE PRESENT RELIGIOUS SITUATION IN FRANCE

THE PRESENT RELIGIOUS SITUATION IN FRANCE * BY PASTEUR EMILE LENOIR, OF PAJ:tIS The question now uppermost in the minds of those most interested in the religious condition of France is the probable consequences of the impending Separation between the Church and the" State.

The recent Prime Minister (M. Combes) aimed to rend asunder, scatter, pulverize the Churches to such a degree that they could not form homogeneous bodies in the land. No central directing body (National Synod) being granted to them, no general administration, there would consequently be no common treasury. The Roman Church would not suffer much in such a case, because her central control is at Rome, and she can do without a common treasury, because she extends her ramifications into each of the Departments, and she is there so solidly organized as to have no need of the aid of members in the other Departments. But it is not the same with Protestants. They are more frequently distributed in districts, outside of which only a few isolated churches are found standing in centers that are overwhelmingly Roman Catholic. And it is exactly these isolated communities to which life will be hard if better-provided districts do not come to their aid. The representative Protestant authorities are making, at the present time, constant efforts to induce the government and the Parliamentary Commission on Separation to grant them a possibility of uniting through a national bond of federation.

Whatever happens, the Gospel has nothing to fear from Separation. Provided freedom is left to it, it will work out a way for itself in France as elsewhere. But just here the question arises, What amount of freedom will be left to the churches?

To a superficial observer it seems that the majority voting for Separation will be obeying nothing but the pressure of the irreligion of the masses, and it is su"re that everybody is tired of religious squabbles provoked by the Concordat-that limping contract invented by Napoleon 1. It is not less true to say that the country is enfeebled by the clericalism and the domineering spirit of the Roman Church. This Church arrogates the right to shape political tendencies, and to bring the republic to kneel before its theocratic claims. But there is at the bottom of the present ebullition of ideas something yet more imperious; it is that thoroughly just idea of the separation of civil and religious powers, of which Vinet, about 1840, made a masterly explanation in his" Essay on the Expression of Religious Convictions."

The fundamental error of the papacy has been the erection of the Church into an official power, with declaration of war against the civil power. 'rhis error formed its strength for some time. It is to-day its • Translated fron:. the French for the MISSIONARY REVIEW by the Bureau of Missions.

weakness, and it has dragged into its downfall that Gospel which it should have proclaimed in all purity.

We find ourselves, therefore, to-day facing this lamentable condition: "The Gospel, a power for union and for emancipation, is reduced in the eyes of a superficial multitude to the condition of being an abettor of discord and a generator of the spirit of domination!" Men want no more of it! Separation, in the thought of many blind politicians, will lead to the death-throes of religious faith. Wherefore one has to fear that the scheme which is least liberal may finally prevail.

As for the Protestants, we ask nought but freedom and the common rights of man. Bu t people fear to give the Roman Church these ordinary rights of man. So at a single blow they deprive the other communities of these rights because they dare not make exceptions in their favor. Nevertheless, let us hope that the most logical and most liberal solution will carry the day, and that Deputies will be found to insist upon free Churches in a free State.

r have not to concern myself here with the question of what will become of Roman Catholicism in France. There are those who say that in place of the forty-six millions of franco ($9,200,000) which the government gives to it every year, it will have more than a thousand millions ($200,000,000) at its disposal. Others say that at the end of twenty years from now its resources will have sensibly diminished. It is impossible to form trustworthy conjectures on this subject, but it is averred that it has great properties, personal and real, and that it has on its side the aristocracy and the great fortunes of France. The United States Ambassador at Paris was saying to some friends the other day that since the promulgation in Cuba of the principle of separation of Church and State the Roman Catholic bishop of that island " is dying of hunger." r do not think that in France the same meas- ure would bring about the same result so quickly.

As to the Protestants, r do not hesitate to say that, in general, they will rise to the height of their new position, and will do their duty honorably. They will maintain their position in cities quite easily. In country districts this will be more difficult, and some complications are to be anticipated when it comes to maintaining the present division of churches and of evangelistic stations.

'fhe grants made by the State to the Protestant Churches have amounted in these last few years to 1,600,000 francs ($320,000) annually. It has been estimated, on the other hand, that the Protestants of France, numbering 650,000, give about 7,000,000 francs ($1,400,000) each year for the support of their evangelistic and benevolent work at home and abroad-that is to say, ten and three-quarters francs ($2.15) each. It is hoped, therefore, that they will be able, without too much strain, to reach the point of giving 8,600,000 francs ($1,720,000), or

thirteen and a quarter francs ($2.65) each per annum. But this will not come to pass without an awakening of piety, and it may especially be feared that apathy will set in at the end of two or three years if Protestantism in its entirety does not become more aggressive.

It is to be hoped, however, that the first effect of Separation will be to stir the interest of Protestants in religious matters. From the moment that the State does not concern itself any longer about these matters, the sense of individual responsibility will very quickly seize our fellow believers, and they will pay attention to the order and organization of their churches, to their mutual relations or divergences, to the choice and the training of their ministers, and to the proper conduct of public worship for their children's sake, if for no other reason.

As was said by the Paris correspondent of the Journal de Genev6, " It is to be feared that Separation may bring with it local pains, may unsettle temporarily the position of a certain number of pastors. But no one thinks for a moment that it can lessen permanently the moral force of French Protestantism." In fact, it may be said in general that the moral position of Protestantism in France is very satisfactory. It has the good will of numbers of enlightened men in Parliament, in the University, in the Judiciary, at the Bar, and in commercial and industrial life. If French education were to develop further independence of character and more initiative, one would still more frequently see scrupulous people coming into its ranks. Among the people also Protestants are held in esteem. Among them, too, if the Frenchman were more accustomed to form his convictions for himself and to declare his independence; if woman especially were less superstitious, less terrorized by the menaces of the priest; if, in general, intelligence had not been molded during centuries by a religious theory which is subversive of all individuality, one might see people coming in large numbers into Protestantism. From this point of view, happy consequences can be hoped from Separation.

Moreover, there are already in existence various attempts at separated churches. What else are those free churches founded in 1848 by men like Frederic Monod, Agenor de Gasparin, and Eduard de Pressense? What, then, are the Wesleyan and Baptist Ohurches and and the General Evangelization Societies? At the head of each are evangelists who are pastors and pastors who are evangelists. All these associations ask nothing of the State, and if they receive subsidies from abroad, do not accept them save for the extension of their work. The number of French ministers who receive nothing from the State has been estimated at three hundred, and the number of Protestants who live already under the system of Separation in France is estimated at eighty-five thousand.

The independent Ohurches, up to the present time, have enjoyed

a liberty which perhaps they will not have after the law has been passed. One might almost sa.y that it is upon them that the Combes law will weigh most heavily if it is adopted in its present form. The Churches united with the State are preparing themselves for this change, and it will not surprise them. But churches which have been accustomed during fifty-four ye&.rs to manage their own affairs, to place at their head whatever minister best suits them, whether he be Swiss, Belgian, Italian, or English; to have a pact of federation which binds them to other churches constituted according to the same prin- ciples; accustomed also to meet each year in Synods or legislative Con- ferences-these churches will suffer much on finding themselves de- prived, between two days, of all these advantages. Can they endure it? Will they wish to do it? If some kind of a modus vivendi is not found they will be obliged after the event to request modifications and a.mendments of the law, for they will never consent to give up liber- ties necessary to their very existence.

The Lutherans have presented to the head of the government a resolution by which they seek, first, permission to create unions of as- sociations outside of the limits of a Department and without territorial limitation j second, they ask that the properties which now coustitute the patrimony of the Presbyterial councils and of the consistories be kept up, in order to be passed over by these ecclesiastical bodies to officially recognized associations that will be summoned, under the new law, to take the places of these establishments. The result of these requests is still awaited. .

They decided, some months ago, to create a fund destined to meet the first difficulties, but among them, as among the Oalvinists, it is going to be necessary to find regular sources of revenue, something which can not be done without measures applied with tenacity and perseverance. An educational campaign will have to be made among the Protestant flocks respecting the cost of maintaining religious wor- ship. This necessity arises from the length of time during which government subsidies have been a pillow of ease for multitudes.

Something has been said of the possible schism and crumbling of the Reformed Ohurch (Oalvinist). It is certain that the two great sections of this body (Unitarian and Trinitarian) will separate in mate- rial and economic matters. They are separate already in spiritual matters, through the existence of the directing bodies which they have built up since 1872 (officious Synod and" Liberal" Delegation), but up to this time there has been only one Ohurch in the eyes of the State. Now this fiction will end, and one of the good results of the Separation will be to end also the painful bickerings and the humiliat- ing excommunications with which the pages of the history of this cohabitation are encrusted.

But what will be the fate of the Paris Missionary Society when

THE PRE~ENT RELIGIOUS SITUATION IN FRANCE

Separation comes? This society is too strongly organized not to con- tinue to group together all the Churches upon .the ground of the Evangelical Alliance; and it is good, from all points of view, that a bond such as this shall continue between all of the evangelical com- munities. It is the expression and the instrument of that need which our Protestant Churches feel for spreading the Gospel outside of the boundaries of France. This need (mght to be favored, for it brings with it inevitably a greater attention to home missions. The Director of the Pal,'is Missionary Society, having been consulted upon the proba- ble reaction of Separation upon missions'to pagan lands, answered as follows: For the mission enterprise, as for all others, there will be a time difficult to traverse. The fact is that our revenues do not come solely from true, warm-hearted, and decided Christians, but they come also from Protestants who give from duty or from habit, and who will make a pretext of their new duties in order to shake off the yoke of the old. This crisis will be temporary, for so soon as the healthy and vivifying effect of separation shall have made itself felt, all of the activities of the Church will start np again with a new ardor. The development of missionary activity in Switzerland, as in Scotland, followed the separation of the Churches from the State. Missions of the independent or free churches are the most active and most rich.

It is difficult to give figures as to the proportion of receipts coming respectively from free churches and from churches united with the State, but it is incontestable that, if the latter bodies furnish us some of our largest subscribers, it is still more sure that the free churches all unanimously interest themselves in missions, while among the churches united to the State there are still a great many who ignore them. It would seem just, then, to say that independence, while deepening the life of the Church, will develop its need of external activity. We have a right to believe this.

The number of calls to the ministry will certainly diminish; the ministerial career being less prominent, less official, will be less sought. But, then, in living Churches the need of consecrat.ion of the young to the service of God will take, perhaps more frequently, a missionary form. Missions will have, therefore, all to gain from the purification of the definition of the Church which has been vitiated-even in the best of the national Churches-by the mere fact of union with the State.

Our society will preserve all of its fields of activity. From the day that (please God it may not be) ,the society should divide itself into several church missionary societies (as in England: Anglican, Presbyterian, Baptist) there might perhaps be a division of fields of activity, perhaps with an increase, but in any case no decrease. Our committee of missions by jts last vote, respecting the mission upon the Zambesi (December, 1904), has performed an act of faith worthy of mention. It has faith that in spite of this near crisis of the Separation, God will permit the union of the evangeUcal churches of France to preserve all of their missionary activity.

To sum up, it is with an optimistic heart that we go to meet this catastrophe. Even if the law which will produce it should be Dra-

conian, anything would be better than this hybrid union of Church and State, which is the cause of so great a spiritual slumber, of so much religious apathy, and of so much pride and arrogance in the midst of the clergy. The Gospel has everything to gain from having elbow-room. But on the eve of this crisis the French churches and missionary societies have great need of the sympathy and prayers of their friends in foreign lands. The interest of our American friends will be particularly useful and precious to us under these circumstances, since they themselves have lived for so long a time under the system which is now to become ours.

Since the above was written, the optimistic views of the Director of the Paris Society of Missions must be modified to a certain extent.

Recent facts have led him to think that this society is coming to a, more serious crisis than seemed probable a month ago. Undoubtedly the forward movement of the past few years has been succeeded by a period of depression and diminution. The income of this society three years ago was 1,260,000 francs ($252,000), but last year (1904) it fell to 880,000 francs ($176,000).

The director, Pastor Boegner, explains this in the following way: Immediately after the occupation of Madagascar, many Protestant subscribers gave largely under the power of secondary motives (reaction against the Jesuistic danger, Protestant patriotism, etc.), but these lacked perseverance. The society can not count upon any except the true friends of the Kingdom of God, and unhappily neither their number nor their resources have thus far reached to the amount required by the work.

The approaching Separation between Church and State absorbs the minds, and the claims and appeals of the society have lately encountered less response. The committee is seriously asking whether it will not be obliged to count upon foreign friends in order to pass through the present crisis and enable it to answer, as it must, to the appeals of God from the missionary field. American Christians will certainly sympathize with the difficulties and trials which threaten so seriously the future of our missionary work. Will they not stretch out a helping hand to us over that" Cape of Tempests" ?-E. L.

The policy of the new French Ministry under M. Rouvier, with reference to the Separation of State and Church, was announced in a bill presented to the Chamber of Deputies on February 9th. It marks no backward step III the French policy toward the Roman Catholic Church. 'fhe Concordat that Napoleon concluded with the Pope in 1801 and modified in 1814 is to be abrogated, and all connection- with and support of the Catholic Church in France are thus to cease. The new bill makes the separatiou of Church and State definite and final, but omits a number of details of the Combes bill, which aroused special antagonism. 'fhe essential points of the new measure are: (1) Abolition of the Concordat, whereby the relations of Church and State were p.stablished; (2) termination of all government aid and subsidies to religious sects or officials; (3) formation of Church associations into civil corporations amenable to the same laws as other organizations.

THE PASTOR'S OPPORTUNITY AND RESPONSIBILITY

THE PASTOR'S OPPORTUNITY AND RESPONSIBILITY A REVIEW OF JOHN R. MOTT'S "THE PASTOR AND MODERN MISSIONS"

BY REV. WILLIAM J. HUTCHINS, BROOKLYN, N. Y.

No minister who desires to sit at ease in Zion ought to read John R. Mott's book, "The Pastor and Modern Missions." It is not pleasant to be told that the glorious success qr the awful failure of the" Divine Enterprise of Missions ,; depends, ina large measure, upon the pastor. With great good nature, the pastor generally casts the burden of respollsi')ility upon the Boards and the general Christian public.

Mr. Mott, the able Secretary of the World's Christian Student Federation, first bids us· look upon the field of missionary operations. The nineteenth century was the century of exploration. To-day almost all the regions still unexplored are uninhabited. The peoples of the world are known, and "their needs are articulate and intelligible." With slight exceptions, the world field is accessible. For example, every one of the one thousand seven hundred and more minor divisions of the empire of China is open to the missionary propaganda. Three hundred millions of people of less-favored lands are now politically related to the nations of Protestant Christendom. They have been brought within our easy reach. How significant is the fact that an offering made to-day in New York for the Indian famine sufferers may to-morrow be distributed in India.

The Christian forces of the world have already secured foothold in the strategic centers of many heathen lands. While the forces of heathenism are being weakened, the forces of the Ohristian faith are exerting a constantly deepening, widening influence. In India, Japan, China, and Korea we have a native Ohurch so strong, so deeply entrenched, that it is impossible to think of its ever being dislodged.

In the success of modern missions lies their peril. For example: " At the present time in India far larg~r numbers of people are asking for Ohristian teachers and preachers than were actually brought into the Church during an entire generation of modern missions, beginning with Oarey." Villages in Japan are throwing away their idols. But the disintegrating forces of heathenism are not dying; the white man's greed and infidelity and immorality are making swift inroads into the regions where overworked missionaries pray for helpers, and watch, like Gordon from the palace roof of Khartum, for the reinforcements that do not come.

Where lies the trouble? Mr. Mott insists that it lies with the pastors. He quotes Dr. Munger: "The weak spot in missions to-day is not in the field, nor in the administration of the Board, nor in the pews, but it is in the pulpit." He argues rightly that" any idea that

the pastor persistently preaches and prays for in the pulpit will be gradually accepted as a rule of conduct by the people."

But the author is not content to let the minister realize his re- sponsibility. He helps him meet that responsibility.

1. The pastor is or may be a potent educational force, and his work as an educator is done primarily in the pulpit. "A study of twenty- five churches among those which have been yielding the larger results for missions shows that their ministers average five foreign missionary sermons a year." Perhaps even more helpful than the stated sermon are the frequent incidental allusions to mission work. There are surely no more effective illustrations of the minister's essential message than those drawn from missionary literature.

The monthly concert of prayer.for missions ought to be revived, and the programs planned by a well-selected committee. Then there are marvelous opportunities for instruction afforded by the Bible School, the Young People's and Women's Missionary Societies, and by the' Mission Study Olasses. One particularly helpful suggestion is this: that the Men's Bible Olass should, at one session a month, meet as a Men's Missionary Society. The year's missionary campaign ought to be planned at the beginning of the year by the pastor in confer- ence with the presidents or superintendents of the different organiza- tions, that there may be unity and effectiveness of work. In all this educational work a missionary library is invaluable. In the Appendix of his book Mr. Mott gives snggestions for a model working library.

2. The pastor may also be a potent financial force for the evangel- ization of the world. Disparaging fairs and festivals as a means of money-raising, he should seek for his church some plan of systematic beneficence. The support of a missionary:by the individual church IS very warmly commended. Mr. McOonaughy's recent suggestion that the church's gifts be devoted to a mission station rather than to the salary of an individual missionary seems to us to obviate some of the disadvantages of the other plan.

Our people need to feel more keenly the possibilities of money in world evangelization. If the members of "the evangelical churches of the United States and Oanada should give $4.00 per member a year, it would yield $80,000,000 a year, an amount sufficient to enable the North American churches to sustain fifteen fold greater missionary – operations on the foreign fields than at present; and that, so far as the financial part of the problem is concerned, would enable them to make accessible to vII people the saving knowledge of Jesus Ohrist." Perhaps no one factor will do more to increase the gifts of the average church than the increased gifts of the pastor himself.

3. The pastor ought, moreover, to be the great recruiting force for the foreign field. Sometimes, on the contrary, he seeks to place obstacles in the way of his best workers or of his own children. No

A BOYS' MISSIONARY CLUB, AND WHAT CAME OF IT

minister can faithfully preach foreign missions who has not for himself and for his dearest friends heard and prayerfully considered the call to heathen lands. After this he can, with good conscience, direct the thonghts of his elect young men am} women to th{' foreign field. He can introduce into their homes returned missionaries; he can place in their hands the biographies of missionary heroes; he can help them in their more definite preparation.

4. Mr. Mott urges, finally, that the pastor must become a spiritual force. The great forward movements in mission fields have originated in revivals of religion at home. A spiritual church will be a praying church, and a praying church will be a missionary church. Depending for power on God rather than men, such a church wil1 be supremely effective in the evangelization of the heathen world. But that there may be a spi1;itual church, there must be a spiritual pastor. Thus the fundamental need of to-day is "the need that the pastor himself preserve an ever-expanding spiritual life."

The most effective weapon for the world's conquest is waiting for the hand of the humble man who serves the obscurest parish in Christendom.

A BOYS' MISSIONARY CLUB, AND WHAT CAME OF IT BY MISS Y. F. PENROSE, GERMANTOWN, PA.

Author of "Opportunities in the Path of the Great Physician."

One of the best training-schools for boys is a missionary band or club. If a good knowledge of missions is equal to a college education, as one father put it, the boys who are becoming enthusiastic on this wovld-embracing subject are indeed receiving a university education.

In one club, where twenty boys are enrolled, the big brothers come with the little ones, the older taking a sort of supervision of the seven younger. The entrance fee is a subscription to the little missionary magazine, Over Sea and Land. This has proved an excellent feature. It is only twenty-five cents a year, and the monthly topic is invaluable.

Originally only one meeting was held a month, but the interest is far greater now that it meets every two weeks. The first meeting of the year was given to the general survey of the country, the second to written accounts of some missionary hero in that land. On the illustrated missionary postal card (a very much-prized notification of each meeting) each boy would be referred to some particular paragraph or section in the pages of Over Sea and Land. This was to be his "fact" for the meeting. Our program, in use for years, was made by a committee of boys who printed copies of it. It begins with prayer by the leader, at whose house they meet. The boys say: "We

do not know what to pray for till you tell us." A large map of the world,* is the invariable accompaniment of each session, colored by the leader in water-color, yellow for Protestants, red for Roman Catholics, pink for the Greek Church, green for Mohammedan lands, dark gray for regions inhabited by pagans and heathen. It is a perpetual "mute appeal." 'l'he work of all denominations is indicated by spangles, sewed on, and their glitter is most effective. 'rhis map is the basis of that first prayer, a boy pointing out the country to be studied, the color showing the prevailing religion, the spangles "the petty done, the undone vast." A map of the country to be studied may be fastened beside with our own stations marked, underscored with red, but the map of the world is indispensable, and is, indeed, "the best prayer-book."

There. are three periods of prayer. The second, midway to the close, is "Prayer by the boys." Each one offers a very brief prayer for the boys of that land, a mission station, some missionary, his chil- dren, the medical work, perhaps a special hospital. Each boy has already given his fact, asked a question if he wishes (and a great and standing joke is to ask" How many out-stations ?"). Then Bible verses are recited, a number of portions being memorized and one used at a meeting: Psalms ii: 8; cxxxv: 15-18; Malachi iii: 8-10; Matthew ii: 1-6; John iii: 16; xv: 16; Romans xii: 1-2; x: 13-15; or each may give a verse beginning with the letter of the country for the month.

The offering next is taken in an incense-burner from China, an African basket, or a Persian bag. Curiosities have been lying in the center of the table around which the boys are gathered, not to be handled till the program demands them. They make the land so real, they prove it. The har..dling of an actual idol, perhaps of unknown antiquity, of some queer carving, or a doll of strangest construction, queer sandals or shoes, these are all a very definite portion of the "university education."

Finding the inestimable value or curios early in life, the leader earnestly set herself to secure some object from each mission land. Each was put to perpetual use, loaned in many directions, made to serve God, as a sort of trust fund. How those curios began to pour in after a time! missionaries finding their very active service would contribute a store of those inexpensive yet priceless trifles that make customs real.

One old woman in a little country church once said to the leader: " All my life I have wanted to see a Chinese woman's shoe." It came in that first lot of Chinese trifles, the determining factor of a now very remarkable collection. These have also served to start many another useful collection. The little book-marker made by "Miss Turtle," of Japan, never fails to stir to a deeper realization of the energizing • It is an American Board map, $2.50 its cost, and col.ored according to Dr. A. T. Pierson's little map in his" New Acts of the Apostles."

A BOYS' MISSIONARY CLUB, AND WHAT CAME OF' IT

power to Christ's love. She was hopelossly paralyzed from birth, and lay like a log for eighteen weary years, unwilling to learn anything. Then she heard of Christ, and at once was roused to a desire to help her family. Only able to move her head, she learned to use her mouth, teeth, and tongue to cut and make book-marks which readily found a sale. One marks the seventy-eighth Psalm: "OanGod?" The marvels of His power are still manifesting themselves if one has but learned to recognil'le them.

The business part of the meeting was kept by thu boys for the close, on the ground that" any fellow who comes late deserves to miss the best part." Thus the reports of secretary and treasurer came next, followed by new business. The yearly election of new officers makes the first fall meeting especially important.

The third period of prayer brings the hour to its prompt close. The other prayers have been made on the knees; now all rise and reverently repeat the Lord's Prayer, followed by a pause of silelllt prayer.

The second meeting of the year took up "Heroes of the Mission Field," a most stimulating topic. At the preceding meeting one was assigned, and some small curio was offered as a reward for the best written account. If information was not easy to find, a leaflet about the hero would be given to each boy, or if like Livingstone each might search for himself. The little "Hero Series" were often of service. The president was starting for England when we were to have Livingstone, so a letter informed him he was appointed to visit his grave at Westminster Abbey and tell us about it. This was a wonderful errand. A note from him reported the commission fulfilled, and the first fall meeting had as "new business" Herbert's reading of the full epitaph which he had copied. This was placed in the portfolio of the band, where are kept the sketches of heroes, the maps the boys have made, and other memorabilia.

At the Livingstone meeting the lnrge map had an unusual decoration: lines made by a red ribbon marked his journeys, thus forming a crude cross in the interi.or. At the spot where his heart was buried there was a special mark.

For many years this band has been training boys, and two former members are Student Volunteers. Visiting at the boys' homes has always given an advantage in knowing the mothers. These mothers are mostly church-members who should be interested contributors to missions, but all are not. Could a double work be done? Why not try to draw in the mothers too? They were visited, or, when this was not possible, letters were written to them. The boys had previously, at one of their own enthusiastic meetings, been told to present the plan to their mothers that they were to become possessors of Dr. Arthur Smith's book on China. The boys meanwhile took up the delightful little companion volume, "Chilla for Juniors," and if any

of the questions in it could not be answered from its pages, the mother's book was to be used. The mothers responded with delight- ful alacrity till nearly every home had a copy of "Rex Christus," and several sets of the illustrative pictures were also purchased. Thus for forty cents a " missionary library" was started. – When the plan was further explained, the mothers seemed very grateful for the training their boys were receiving in the mission band.

They had felt that the "heroes," Livingstone, Nevius, and others, about whom the boys had been writing, had not only given them lessons in composition, but lessons in the greatness which merits the " crown that fadeth not away." rl'he little prizes of sl7me trifle from China or elsewhere showed the mother how each boy, little and big, was appreciated, and everyone who came to that house would be shown the piece of palm leaf on which the Lord's Prayer was written- in Laos, or whatever the prize might be.

But there was one thing more for the mothers. After the books – for mothers and boys had been placed a few weeks, the mothers were one afternoon invited" to meet a lady from Ohina." A number came and had a most interesLing hour talking with the traveled guest, who had had so many interesting experiences beyond the Great Wall.

They all expressed themselves anew about the benefits of the band, and perhaps some were a little amazed to learn that their boys were accustomed to pray so naturally at the meetings. The mothers seemed impressed as never before with the way their lads were coworking with Ohrist. The boys had felt a little jealous at first that the mothers were invited to a missionary entertainment to which they were uninvited, but it was pretty to hear how some had taken such pains that the home-staying mother should not miss the unusual occa- sion, and Tom's and Ed's mothers took great pleasure in telling how eager their boys had been for them to come.

The boys had their own little garden-party later on, but perhaps this year, instead of merely good times, they also will want to meet the lady from China. They are enthusiasts, and recognize that their work is the most inspiring, the most delightful, the biggest, the most worth while of anything. They simply insist that the boys shall come regularly and behave properly.

Of course, the leader of the club loves boys, and is willing that they should know it. She also prays continually for guidance, and is never satisfied, but constantly looks for better things. She does not believe in perpetual novelties of all sorts. The contagion of burn- ing enthusiasm in work with Christ and for Ohrist supplies motive power, interest, attraction, and invests the whole range of the work with greatest dignity.

T-ae summer vacation being unduly prolonged, owing to severe ill- ness, each boy received a note last autumn asking him to come to the

VACATION MISSION STUDY

accustomed place and return the little birthday-bag that accompanied each note. In these bags a slip of paper asked in rhyme for as many pennies as each one had lived years. All the family were to help fill these dainty little silk bags. (One rule of the leader has been to always be as careful for dainty, artistic touches with the boys as with girls or older persons, and this is much appreciated.) We did not want our offering for our bed in a little African hospital to fall short because of no meetings. Over $10.00 were brought in, tho some bags were forgotten.

The notes also told the boys that the next land in which they would travel was to be Japan. In the meantime, while" Japan for Juniors" was not yet published, each mother was to have" Sunrise in the Sunrise Kingdom," and the boys were to read the first two chapters, that when they met they might be properly started on a good foundation. There will be a Japan meeting or tea for the mothers later on.

This band has again and again pr~ved the truth of the words of John Eliot, after whom they are named: "Let us not sit down and wait for miracle. Up and. be doing, and the Lord be with thee. Prayer and pains, through faith in Jesus Christ, can do anything."

VACATION MISSION STUDY The summer Bible schools and conferences at Northfield, Silver Bay, Winona Lake, and other religious centers, have done much to sotv"e the vacation problem for Christian workers, and at the same time have been a powerful force in awakening missionary interest and stimulating spiritual life. Vaca- tion days for the average Christian worker could not be spent in a more satisfying environment or inspiring atmosphere than that which surrounds the Missionary Conferences for Young People's Leaders at Ashville, North Caro- lina, and Silver Bay,T…ake George. * The tendency to increase the number of meetings at some re- ligious conventions not infre- quently crowds out the recreation KENILWORTH INN, ASHVILLE, N. C.

actually needed, depriving the delegates of any real rest, and sending them back to their duties phys- ically unfit for the year's work. This is carefully avoided by the committee in charge of the Young People's Conferences.

• The dates this year are: June 23 to July 3, at Ashville, North Carolina, and July 21–81, at Sllver Bay, on Lake George, New York.

The definite purpose of these Oonferences is to provide trainingschools where Young People's Missionary Secretaries and Leaders in Sunday-school Work and Young People's Societies may spend ten days in uninterrupted conference and prayer in preparation for the ensuing year. During the past two years these Oonferences have exerted a most pronounced influence upon the missionary activities and general spiritull.llife of the churches.

At the coming sessions the denominational Missionary Secretaries for Young People's Work, and national, State, and district officers of Sunday-schools and Young People's Organizations are expected to be present, and a special invitation is also given to churches, Sundayschools, and Young People's Societies to send picked delegates.

The first half hour of each day will be spent in quiet devotional Bible study. This will be followed by an hour of conference concerning approved methods of work in Young People's Societies and Sundayschools. Then come Home and Foreign Mission Study Olasses, with symposiums on important topics, followed by one or more platform addresses by prominent speakers. The afternoons will be set apart for recreation, and the evening hour will be occupied by open-air vesper service, followed by denominational group meetings, where plans may be formed for the work of the ensuing year.* A VIEW OF SILVER BAY AND THE YOUNG PEOPLE'S HOTEL • The full announcement as to the speakers and the programs have not yet been made but there is an assurance of the presence of a number of the foremost Christian workers and missionary leaders of the country. Among those who will be heard at Silver Bay are the following: Hon. Samuel R. Capen, President John F. Goucher, of Baltimore; Bishop James M. Thoburne, of India; Robert E. Speer, John R. Mott, Dr. Mason North,John Willis Baer, Dr. R. P. Mackay, Don. O. Shelton, S. Earl Taylor, John W. Wood, Dr. F. C. Stephenson. and others. An equally strong program is being arranged for the Southern Conference. AmonI' ~hose expected are: Dr. W. R. Lambuth, D.D., Rev. S. H. Chester, D.D., Rev. A. L. PhIlhps, D.D., Rev. John F. Goucher, D.D., Prof. O. E. Brown, President W. W. Moore, Rev. F. M. Rains, Rev. A. S. Lloyd, D.D., and Rev. A. W. Halsey, D.D. . Additional Information concerning IheseConferences may be had by addressmg C. V. Vickrey, Secretary Young People's Missionary Movement, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City.

1905J SOME KNOTTY PROBLEMS IN SOUTH AFRICA

SOME KNOTTY PROBLEMS IN SOUTH AFRICA * BY LEWIS E. HERTSLET, SOUTH AFRICA Not one-hundredth part of Christians at home have the least idea of the real condition of things on the mission fields. They know practically nothing of the problems which press for solution. How, then, can they possibly pray intelligently for the work or the workers? The following brief epitomy of Borne of the main points of difficulty which face all missionaries in South Africa may help you to "pray with the understanding": Hindrances to Spread of the Gospel (1) The fact that there are at least thirty different societies doing missionary work-that in many cases they overlap, and in some cases there is actual rivalry. What effect mnst this have on the native mind -heathen and Christian-and how best to nnite these many agencies into a more compact whole? Here is a problem indeed!

(2) The appalling apathy, in many cases actual antipathy, of colonials to missionaries and their work. They want the native to be put down and to be kept there; and as long as he remains a beast of burden they are satisfied, but nothing must be done to elevate him spiritually, mentally, or morally.

(3) The unchristian influence and immoral example of the white men in the towns. What can we say to our natives when they constantly see things which are condemned by our teaching done by white men?

(4) The degraded moral condition of the natives themselves. For generations customs have been common among them which are utterly vile and grossly immoral-and this is one of the causes of backsliding in professing Christians.

(5) Superstition and the power of the witch-doctors. How best to overcome their superstitious fear and their abject belief in the powers of their wizards! Here is a problem.

Problems of Policy and Church Government 1. Polygamy. This is practically universal in the whole sub-continent, and is permitted by law. 'A few queries which at once come forward are: Can a polygamist be saved? May he be baptized? May he become a church-member? May he be appointed as a church officer? If he must put away his wives, which must go? What is to become of them? Who is responsible for them? May they marry again? What becomes of their children? Suppose that the parents of the wife object to her leaving her husband (as they have a right to do), what then? If she declines to go, what is to be done? Thus an endless number of queries force themselves upon us.

Most societies utterly decline to baptize a polygamist until he has * Condensed from The South African Pioneer, November, 1904.

put away all his wives except one. It is a very simple matter to sit in an arm-chair at home and dogmatize about these things; but when one has to face them on the field, it is not so simple.

II. Ukulobola. This is a custom of buying a wife with cattle or money. It is a universal native custom, also permitted by law. A native woman does not reckon that she is properly married unless the cattle have been paid. The custom is, to some extent, a check on polygamy. Is this to be absolutely stopped among Ohristians? If so, why?

III. Non-Ohristian Marriages. If a Ohristian young man wants to marry a heathen girl, what is to be done? In many cases the girl wants to become a Ohristian, but is not allowed by her parents to take the step until she is married; then she may follow her husband.

IV. Utshwala (native beer). Must every Ohristian give up drinking native beer, which is a food, and does not necessarily make a man drunk? If he gives up beer, must he also give up every slightly intoxicating native drink? If so, why? No rule is made for white Ohristians in this matter. If he does not give it up, may he be received as a church-member? Many missionaries say: No! Why not?

V. Baptism. How long is a convert to be kept on probation? Each society seems to go its own way in this matter.

VI. Education. Is it the duty of the missionary societies or of the government to educate the natives? Are missionaries right in teaching them more than reading and writing in their own language? Should we teach them English?

VII. The Labor Q?lestion. This is another great problem. What is to be our relation to this? Ought the natives to be forced to work? If so, why and how.

Some difficulties and hardships common to most missionaries are: 1. Isolation. 2. Apathy of natives to the GospeI. 3. Difficulty of educating their own children, and keeping them pure-minded. 4. Finding and training suitable men to take positions as native evangelists. 5. Overwork, small salary, and breakdown of health. 6. Scattered nature of population. 7. Oonstant moving of all able-bodied men to an ftom the towns. 8. Fever, poor food, and few doctors. 9. Preaching in a foreign language. Another problem is the" Ethiopian Mov:ement" on the part of the natives to establish a self-governing Ohurch, independent of white missionaries. This is a growing and pressing problem, and most missionaries are agreed that at present the vast majority of the natives are incapable of self-government, much less of Ohurch government.

CHRISTIAN CAMPAIGNING IN NORTH MADAGASCAR

CHRISTIAN CAMPAIGNING IN NORTH MADA- GASCAR The Christian population of Madagascar is, for the most part, con- centrated among the Hova race in the central plateaus of lmerina, with smaller groups to the south and east. Considerable districts in the north- ern part of the island are occupied by pagan tribes, which have not been reached to any great extent with the Gospel.

Rev. Mr. Russillon, of the Paris Evangelical Missionary Society, made a tour, in September and October last, among these pagan tribes. His description of his experiences is worth repeating. He went on his long tour as the representative of the lsan-Emin-Bolana, * a local society for inland missions. He desired to visit the traveling evangelists of that society, and to form some idea of their work among the pagans. Of these he says: t The preachers whom I planned to see are eight in number. Many times I have heard complaints of the apathy of the Malagasy peopletheir lack of initiative, their incapacity. Often I have heard that it is useless to rely on them for work that requires effort and that is not closely supervised. Our evangelists live in a situation where their faults might well conquer them. They are alone, far away, and without supervision, so tb~ ;, in their case, one can make an experiment as to the value of the Mah gasy Christian when left to himself. That experiment is decisive. It shows that these men can be trusted to do good work. At the same time, it should be said that they had been thoroughly trained beforehand, and that their hearts are filled with a love of their fellow countrymen, only equaled by their love for the work to which they have been called.

One of these evangelists, his skin shriveled over his bones, his back bent, his eye piercing, and his wits sharp, travels great distances with the one hope of bringing some soul to the Savior, of telling of God's love. These journeys he makes with his miserable extra clothing and his basket of rice on the end of a stick that rests on his shoulder. He does not know where he will pass the night, for the paths are untraveled and the villages far apart. He stops wherever night overtakes him. His wife, devoured by pulmonary disease, but likewise by zeal for the house of God, almost always goes with him, ip. spite of her feebleness. She spends herself, without measuring how much. Sometimes, worn out by one of these tramps, which last several days, or even two or three weeks, she seems unable to move again. But let an opportunity arise for speaking of her Savior, and she is instantly on her feet, her face illumined, giving testimony which shatters opposition, and making an appeal which draws tears.

Another of these native missionaries has such desire in his heart that it is the whole of a great province which he has gone over, making appeals to the peasants, bringing together his fellow countrymen of the • lsan·Emin·Bolana (Every·Slx·Months). This is the name of the general assembly of delegates from the Malagasy churches of Imerina. The delegates represent the churches connected with the Paris Society. the London Society. and the Friends' Association. The assembly meets twice a year, but has a permanent committee in Tananarivo. Collections are taken up in all the Imerina churches for its work, and the money thus raised is used to maintain native evangelists among the Havas scattered among the pagan tribes in northern Madagascar.

t ~ranslated and condensed for the R"VIEW by the Bureau of Missions from the Journal de Missions Evangeliques for January, 1905.

plateaus, and doing an amazing work. Each one of the evangelists might be characterized by some such special description. But a better testimony than mine is that of those among whom they have worked, in the midst of an entirely pagan land. At R– lived a Betsileo man who had become pagan, and, altho young, was a celebrated and terrible drunkard. Betsabetsa, the ferment,ed juice of the sugar-cane, and absinthe are the great enemies of all the tribes which I have seen. This young man, who maltreated his household and was feared by all, came in contact with the evangelist, whom he ridiculed, and at whom he flung torrents of abuse. The injurious epithets of the Malagasy have no occasion to envy the horror of those of other nations. But the evangelist prayed, and with patience, coupled with perseverance, he continued his work. Thus I was able to see in the deacon's pew, in a church but three years old, a pleasant-faced man with a placid expression, who sang the hymns with all his heart. The drunkard has become one of the Good Shepherd's flock, saying little, but winning the confidence of all the people and of the government that employs him.

I could give many illustrations of the work of our evangelists, but I wish to note some other things that I saw. At M– there is a negro, black as ebony, who did not leave me during several days, and with whom I talked much. He was from Zanzibar. His name was Omar (a name that would show him to be a Mohammedan). Omar's simplicity touched me. He was a real Nathanael, and has the reputation among the people about him of being a Christian of the most authentic kind. I asked him his calling.

" Carpenter," he replied. "How much do you get a day? " "My rice only, boss." "Your work is not highly paid. How long have you been at it?" "Since three months, and until the end of the contract, boss." " Ah! and who, then, is your master? " "The Lord Jesus Christ, boss." This negro was the master carpenter directing the work on a big church which was to seat four hundred people, and which he was building of wood and bamboo. Omar told me that he made this sacrifice in remembrance of that of the missionaries who had taught him to know God. I mention this for the comfort of many missionaries who see, not without disquiet, their converts go away into the great world, where so many temptations and evil influences await them. "In the same town I became acquainted with Zafiny, of the Tsimhety tribe, descendant of the old kings of the north lands. She was a woman of forty or forty-five years, active, lively, full of good sense, and (If a persuasive eloquence. A few years ago she might have been called a pious pagan: observing all the prohibitions, the lucky and unlucky days; believing the sorcerers, obeying their orders; making the necessary sacrifices. At the time of her marriage she knew neither reading nor writing. One day she chanced to buy an old Bible, in which she spelled out her first words. Even to this day she knows reading only. When, one day, her only child became ill, she brought in ten notable charms against sickness, following the rites in vogue, mingling them according to the rules, and paying the sorcerers whatever price was necessary. In spite of all, the child died. Then Zafiny flung away the charms, mocked the sorcerers, insulted her pagan brothers. She became a terrible and terri-

fying termagant. She wished all to leave her alone; but in order to divert her mind, she took up once more that old Bible. Having learned by her experience the uselessness of pagan practises, she decided to put the true God to the test. She informed her household of her purpose, immediately meeting violent opposition. No one was there to sustain her-no one to teach her how to pl'ay, no one to guide her thoughts. The Bible became her comforter and instructed her in all matters. The Bible was her missionary and her evangelist-a guide that did not deceive her. When, some time afterward, an evangelist sent by the Imerina churches took up his residence in the place, he found Zafiny a most valuable assistant, to whose character all the natives bore hearty testimony, and forwhom the Europeans (who commonly look at a Malagasy woman as a mere toy) were forced to admit their respect.

What most struck me about Zafiny was that she has reached a development of conscience much higher than that attained by most of her Christian fellow citizens. She has a lofty idea of right and of holiness which she tries to put into practise. This she has reached solely under the inspiration of the Bible. I have heard her speak, citing Scripture wisely and fitly, in a manner which many a preacher might well envy. Her eloquence has its source in an intense inner life. She wins those who hear her, she carries them away, she pushes them forward. And if I have seen a commencement of a revival in her church it is to her and a few women intimately associated with her that this awakening is due.

A Powerful Appeal There are in North Madagascar a few small churches composed of Hovas, and about 450,000 pagans of other tribes, not under' the slightest serious evangelistic influence. We give the main part of M. Russillon's appeal, published subsequently, because its burning words reveal how such need effects the heart of a true missionary.

I have been crushed-yes, crushed-by seeing these crowds. I have come back into Imerina because I could not do otherwise; but these Sakalavas, these Tsimehety, haunt me. I wake up suddenly in the night, as if hearing voices calling me. I receive letters that rend my heart, and I know, I know only too well, that we must go there-we must, if we do not wish to come under a heavy responsibility before the Church of the future and before God.

I beg of you, do not pigeon-hole my letters. Do not try to forget them, altho harassed by so many other cares. Do not say that it is impossible. We claim to-day-we, the missionaries of lVladagascar-the honor of being the pioneers; we wish to go and plant the flag of Jesus Christ there, where no one has planted it. We wish to struggle for the souls of the Sakalavas; with paganism, which has already built two temples among them; with Mohammedanism, of which the mosques are numerous and the propaganda active; and also with the Jesuits, who astonish me by the largeness of their establishments and the smallness of their results. We wish to snatch the Tsimehety tribes from polygamy and from the darkness of animism.

People will talk to us of danger; there are dangers, but goldseekers and archeologists manage to face them. I hope we are thought to be capable of loving Malagasy souls en8wgh to do that which others are doing for a little yellow dust or a few old, petrified bones. People will make objections on account of our health; God gives health, and He

takes it away. They will urge the lack of money; if men for the work are found, the money will follow the men.

Furthermore, if it is necessary to begin small, to enter upon the work like the petty Malagasy tradesmen, whose whole furniture and stock in trade is carried on the head, we will bring ourselves to that. We do not ask for houses; we will live in huts until more hopeful days. We do not ask to scatter gold along our path; we ask people to let us open before this great mass of souls, for whom no one is taking thought, the gate that leads to heaven. We wish to make compensation to these poor people who are being soaked in rum, ,whose wives are being stolen by white traders, to whom is, being given a bargain-price civilization, and from whom the taxes of civilization are being collected. We wish, in compensation, to make them know our precious Savior, who will give them joy, power, regeneration, and pardon.

THE CHRISTIAN TIBETANS OF KALATSE In 1004 mention was made in the Moravian Mission Magazine of the establishment, at Kalatse, of the converted Tibetan Lama, Khomfel, as an evangelist. This town, which appears to be in Kashmir, not very far from Leh, but nearer the Tibetan border, is the very place where Khomfel had been a priest of Buddha. The January number of the same magazine describes four other Tibetans of Kalatse (one of them a young girl) converted through the instrumentality of Khomfel, the ex-Lama. Some idea of the commotion caused by these conversions is conveyed by the story given below, chiefly derived from the statements of Rev. Mr. Francke, a Moravian missionary at Leh, now on furlough in Germany.

The Kalatse people, for the most part, do not wish to know anything whatever of Christianity, altho they suppose money and property would come to them through it. When the first rumors of the conversion of some of their friends were circulated, a considerable number of the Kalatse farmers made a conspiracy. They agreed to persecute our people at every step with sneers and jeers, and even to beat them. Already the candidates for baptism had suffered patiently many things, when a fierce quarrel broke out on the occasion of the Feast. of Spring offerings.

On June 9th a she goat was slaughtered before the Khato (altar), and brought as an offering to the gods of the people. In order to celebrate this offering there was dancing for several evenings. One of the conspirators had the musicians play for himself alone, monopolizing the dancing-grounds. This excited the displeasure of the members of the family of Stobgyes (one of our Tibetan converts) who was absent on a tour among the higher plateaux. These relatives of Stobgyes kept asking more and more angrily to have a chance to dance, but were repulsed with the remark that they, too, were" Kilistan" (Christian). A greater insult could hardly have been given to these people. They could not get over their resentment that a member of their own family had become a pervert to that deeply hated faith, and now they were made to bear the despised name themselves! Immediately the dance became a furious fight. The conspirators fought against the family which had permitted one of its members to become a Christian. How wildly things went on we could guess the next morning, when the father of one of the conspirators urgently begged us to come to his aid, for his son lay at the' point of death. Things were not quite so bad as that, but he had narrowly escaped being killed. We were shown a stone as large as a man's

WHAT IS HINDUISM

head, which was covered with blood, and with which a very risky gash· had been made in the head of that young conspirator. The fellow was laid up for one or two weeks. The shoulder of this man's father had been struck by a stone, and he could not lift his arm for a week. Two members of the Stobgyes family were laid up for a week with bloody wounds. But one result of this fierce fight was good; it broke up the conspiracy against the Christians.

Stobgyes stands firm, and expects to receive baptism on February 21st. But when he decided this, all of his ten brothers, ~s well as his father and mother, attacked him: "Be what you wish, even a Mohammedan, but never a Christian, else we will disinherit you." So the man has had to give up his relatives, even his wife and child, in order to become a Christian. To his bride he said: "I will teach you the truth, and you will become a Christian with me." But she retorted: "Never will I become a Christian. You must give me a written statement that this house and land belong to me." Stobgyes did that also, altho he was the oldest son, to whom, according to Tibetan custom, the whole property descends. He literally gave np all for Christ's sake!

WHAT IS HINDUISM?

A Rl!sume of the Infonna60n in the Census Report of India. 1901 * BY J. E. BROADBENT The decennial Census of India is a unique opportunity for the investigation of many problems, besides that of mere numbers, connected with the population-problems of race, religions, social institutions (including caste). and the material and economic conditions of the life of the people. The report is a volume of rather formidable dimensions, which is not likely to be read by many. It will, therefore, be of interest to give a brief resume of the information it contains concerning the Hinduism of the present day.

The classification of the population by religions, as shown in the census, is as follows: . {Hindus…………………………………. . 207,147,026 Indo-Aryan Sikhs ………………………………….. .. 2,195,339 …………. Jains …………………………………… . 1,334,148 Buddhists………………………………. . 9,476,759 MUSSUlmans ………….. , ………. , …….. . 62,458,077 Semitic…………….. Ohristians ………………………………. . 2,928,241 { Jews …………………………………… . 18.228 ~ri~fti~~::::::::::::::: r~r~~!tr~~~::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::: 94,100 8,584,402 Miscellaneous………. Minor religions, and religions not returned …. 129,900 TotaL….. …… .. …. …. ….. ….. . ……………………. .. …. 294,361,310 Over two hundred and seven millions of people call themselves Hindus. What is the faith or religion which has such a vast body of followers?

Probably most pe!)ple who think about the subject at all have a general impression, more or less indefinite perhaps, that there is such a thing as the Hindu religion or creed. Mrs. Besant, who has specially identified herself with the movement for a modern revival of Hinduism, would apparently wish us to think so.. She is reported to have recently said • Condensed from the Church Missionary Intelligencer, February, 1905.

that" in every religion worship is paid to the same Being; tho a different name is used"; and in a letter published in the Guardian of August 31st last, she states that the object of the Central Hindu College is "to make good Hindus, men faithful to their own religion and courteous to alien creeds." But the Hinduism presented in the census report is very far from the idea which would naturally be suggested by these extracts. In the following paragraphs this is described in the actual words of the cen- sus report, only condensed by omissions and modifications necessary to — bring it within the limits of our space.

Several definitions which have been given of Hinduism are first quoted by the census commissioner. Sir Alfred Lyall described it as "the religion of all the people who accept the Brahmanic scriptures" ; he went on to speak of it as "a tangled jungle of disorderly supersti- tions" ; finally he called it "the collection of rites, worships, beliefs, traditions, and mythologies that are sanctioned by the sacred books and ordinances of the Brahmans and are propagated by Brahmanic teach- ing." But Mr. Risley doubts whether even this definition conveys to anyone without Indian experience even an approximate idea of the elements out of which popular Hinduism has been evolved, and of the conflicting notions which it has absorbed. From this point of view Hin- duism may fairly be described as animism * more or less tempered by philosophy. The fact is that within the enormous range of beliefs and practises which are included under the term Hinduism, there are com- prised two entirely different sets of ideas, two widely different concep- tions of the world and of life. At one end is animism, an essentially materialistic theory of things, which seeks by means of magic to ward off physical disasters, and which looks no further than the world of sense. At the other end is Pantheism combined with a system of transcenden- tal metaphysics.

Illustrations of the former set of beliefs are, among the wilder tribes, the peculiar oaths which witnesses are sometimes (illegally) required to take in a court of justice, such as holding a tiger skin in one hand and devoting himself to be devoured by the power of the tiger if he tells a lie; and higher up in the social scale, the observances at the festival of Sri Panchami, when almost from the top to the bottom of Hindu society it is considered incumbent on every religious-minded person to worship the implements or insignia of the vocation by which he lives: the sol- dier worships his sword; the cultivator his plow; the money-l«mder his ledger; the Thags had a picturesque ritual for adoring the pickaxe with which they dug the graves of their victims; and, to take the most modern instance, the operatives in the jute mills near Calcutta bow down to the Glasgow-made engines which drive their looms.

At the other end of the scale, in the higher regions of Hinduism, the dominant idea is Pantheism-that is, in the words of Sir Alfred Lyall, "the doctrine that all the countless deities, and all the great forces and operations of nature, such as the wind, the rivers, the earthquakes, the pestilences, are merely direct manifestations of the all-pervading energy which shows itself in numberless forms and manners." It is everywhere intimately associated in India with the doctrine of metempsychosis, supplemented by the theory of self-acting retribution, which is known as karma. " According to this doctrine, every action, good or evil, that • The exceedingly crude form of religion in which magic is the predominant element.

WHAT IS HINDUISM?

a man does is forthwith automatically recorded for or against him, as the case may be; there is no repentance, no forgiveness of sins, no abso- lution. That which is done carries with it inevitable consequences through the long succession of lives which awaits the individual soul before it can attain the Pantheistic form of salvation and become absorbed in the world-essence from which it originally emanated. ,,* Between these extremes of practical magic at the one end and trans- cendental metaphysics at the other, there is room for every form of belief and practise that"it is possible for the human imagination to conceive. Worship of elements, of natural features and forces, of deified men, ascetics, animals, of powers of life, organs of sex, weapons, primitive implements, modern machinery; sects wliich enjoin the sternest forms of asceticism; sects which revel in promiscuous debauchery; sects which devote themselves to hypnotic meditation j sects which practise the most revolting form of cannibalism-all these are included in Hinduism, and each finds some order of intellect 01' sentiment to which it appeals. And through all this bewildering variety of creeds there is traceable everywhere the influence of a pervading pessimism, of the conviction that life, and more especially the prospect of a series of lives, is the heaviest of all burdens that can be laid upon man. The one ideal is to obtain release from the ever-turning wheel of conscious existence and to sink individuality in the impersonal spirit of the world.t How, then, is Hinduism to be distinguished from the other religions indigenous to India? The most obvious characteristics of the ordinary Hindu are his acceptance of the Brahmanical supremacy and of the caste system. But there are various offshoots from orthodox Hinduism of which the distinguishing features are, in their earlier history at least, the obliteration of caste distinctions and the rejection of the the Brahmanical hierarchy.

Of sects there is a legion. They fall into two main categories-viz., those who advocate the rival claims of one or other of the great Vedic deities, or of Pauranic accretions to the orthodox pantheon, such as Durga; and those who either neglect or deny the regular deities. To the former belong the Saivas 01' Smarthas, Saktas, Vaishnavas, etc.; and to the latter the followers of Kabir, Nanak, Darya Das, and Seonarayan, the Stanamis, the Panchpiriyas, and others. The causes of schism have varied from time to time according to circumstances.::: Buddhism, Islam, and Christianity have all exercised an influence. The Vaishnavism of Chaitanya reflects the influence of Buddhism; he ignored caste and enjoined great regard for animal life, forbade sacrifices of all kinds, and taught that the true road to salvation lay in bhakti, or fervent devotion to God. The influence of Islam made itself most strongly felt in the revolt against polytheism and idolatry which distinguishes so many of the religious movements of more recent times, such as those inaugurated by Kabir, Dadu, and Nanak; these have usually a pronounced mono': theistic tendency, coupled with the condemnation of idols. ., One marked peculiarity of Hindu sects is their tendency to relapse into orthodoxy as soon as the zeal which inspired their earlier adherents has grown cold.

It is only where a movement is social rather than religious that it retains its vitality for any length of time." II * Report on the Census of India, 1901, par. 6..'!8. t Ibid., par. 683. nIbid., par. 63'1'. t Ibid., ~ 635.

The forms of worship vary and sects are numerous, but the actual religious ideas which underlie the outward eeremonial are much more uniform than might be supposed. In belief, tho seldom perhaps in prac- tise, most Hindus are henotheistic, and recognize the existence of one supreme God. Their other deities fall into two categories, major and minor, and those of the latter class are regarded as of most importance from a personal point of view. They have an implicit belief in the doctrine of karma, the theory that a man's future life depends on his actions in his present state of existence. The belief in metempsychosis, tho general, is less universal, and some of the lower castes have an idea that when they die they will go direct to heaven or hell.* In recent times two seets have been formed, the founders of which clearly drew their inspiration from Western thought, the Brahmo Samaj and the Arya Samaj, the former founded in Bengal by a Brahman, Raja Ram Mohan Roy, who died in England in 1833, and the latter originated in the United Provinces by Dayanand Saraswati, also a Brahman.

The Brahmo Samaj is divided into three sections, the Adi or original, the Nababidhiln or "New Dispensation," and the Sadhilran or "common" Samaj; but all believe in the unity of the Godhead, the brotherhood of man, and direct communion with God in spirit without the intervention of any mediator. The differences are ritualistic and social rather than reli/lious. The Adi Samaj is the most conservative; while discarding idolatrous forms, it follows as closely as possible the rites of Hinduism, and draws its inspiration solely from the religious books of the Hindu. Inter-caste marriages are not allowed, but in other respects the r€strictions of caste sit lightly on its members; they are careful, however, to describe themselves as Hindus. The Nababidhan Samaj, or Ch'lrch of the New Dispensation, was founded by Keshub Chandra Sen. It is more eclectic and has assimilated what it considers just, not only in the Shastras, but alsQ in the religious teachings of Christianity, Buddhism, and Islam. Inter-caste marriages, tho not greatly disapproved, are rare. It is not clear whether members of this comI'mnion would return themselves as Hindus or Brahmos. The Sadharan Samaj is the most advanced of these churches. It relies, like the Nababidhan, on the teachings of all religious systems, but is more uncompromising in its disapproval of ritual and set forms of worship. It rejects caste altogether. It is also strongly opposed to the pm'dah system, gives its women a liberal education, and allows them an equal voice in all matters of Church government. It freely permits inter-caste marriages. Most of the members of this section doubtless described themselves as Brahmos in the census schedules.

The Arya Samaj has laid down its fundamental beliefs and social aims in ten Principles, and is thus a more fixed and definite creed. According to these Principles. there are three eternal substances: God, Spirit, Matter. God is defined in a series of terms expressing man's highest ideals; He is All true, All knowledge, All beatitude, incorporeal, almighty, just, merciful, unbegotten, Lord of All, and so on. The Mantras, or hymns of the four Vedas, are stated to be the only inspired Scriptures, and were committed by God to four Rishis. These Rishis were human, but were distinguished by having completely passed through .the cycle of rebirths in the world immediately before this.

* Report on the Census of India, 1901, par. 639.

The Brahmanas, Upanishads, Puranas, are not inspired, but have a position and use similar to the Apocrypha in the Church of England. The soul is incorporeal and unchangeable, but always distinct from God. It is subject to rebirth. Salvation is the state of emancipation from endurance of pain and subjection to birth and death, and of life, liberty, and happiness in the immensity of God. The sixth of the ten Principles of the Society declares that" the principal object of the Samaj is to do good to the world by improving the physical, intellectual,:spiritnal, moral, and social condition of mankind." The Arya Samaj holds to the fourfold division of the people into Brahmans, Kshatriyas, Vaisyas, and Sudras; but the general trend of opinion seems toward the dQctrines on this point in the Institutes of Manu and the Mahabharat, that caste should not be regarded merely as determined by birth. The Arya'Samaj directs special efforts to reconverting as Aryas persons who have been converted from Hinduism to Christianity or Islam, and the descendants of such. According to the census returns of 1001 there are 92,419 Aryas; in 1891 there were 39,952. The increase, therefore, in ten 'years is 131 per cent. The Samaj is recruited almost.entireiy from· the educated classes, and the higher castes greatly predominate among its members.

The pr(lgress of the Brahmo Samaj is less rapid. At the census of 1901 it claimed only 4,05O'memhers, compared with 3,051 in 1891, an increase of thirty-three per cent. nearly. More than three-quarters of them are in Bengal. This apparently slow growth (compared with that of the Arya Samaj) seems attributable partly to the circumstance that many who are really Brahmos, other than the Sadharan Bl'ahmo Samaj sect, prefer to describe themselves as Hindus; and partly to the greater latitude of thought and practise allowed by modern Hinduism, especially in the case of persons living in Calcutta and other large towns.

The impression of Hinduism produced by a perusal of the sections of the census report relating to it, is that of somethingamorphous, fluid; terribly difficult to deal with because, like the waters of the ocean, it engulfs and chokes all merely human teaching directed against it, and can almost dispense with the necessity of offering active resistance. It would seem to be almost impossible to formulate any article of belief or ritual which a man must hold in order to he a Hindu, or which if a man holds he would necessarily cease to be a Hindu. But the inquiry' into the actual religious ideas of the ordinary man carried out by Mr. Risley's orders in connection with the census has elicited information showing that in India, as in China, "the upward yearning of the soul for God, and the insatiable desire to know something about the soul and its future, and the unseen spiritual world," has not been altogether stifled. Movements like Brahmoism and the Arya Samaj are pathetic and tragic, showing the unrest of the unsatisfied soul; yet the search after something higher is directed on two wrong lines which will carry them, like all the movements of the past, into one or other of the arms of the sea of Hinduism, the Evil One using the lever of the things which are seen and temporal to switch the seeker onto the line that leads back to this world.

EDITORIALS ) Some Easter Missionary Thoughts the less notable because it is based on experience. In the Oriental Church a special salutation is used for Easter morn- As the weeks go on this faith ing. Men meeting on the street or takes on a jubilant note in that at church say: "Christ is risen!" farmer's house. The trees are still The answer comes back: "He is bare and dry, the winds are still risen indeed!" The custom springs icy, the ground is yet cold. But from recognition of a perpetual one day the whole family runs at need for Christians to remind one the call of the mother to see a blueanother of the meanjng of the re- bird! On another day the children surrection of Jesus Christ. " Jesus go out, like Noah's dove, to search has risen!" He has proved death the land, and the whole house joins impotent, and, with death, all other in their joy when they bring back enemies of which death is the type. handfuls of pussy-willows. And He has placed the supreme mark of when they find a snowdrop the power upon His promise to give life gladness is repeated. These are to His followers. tokens that their faith is not vain in the power of the sun and the re- All Christians, but in especial de- viving of what seems dead. These gree those engaged in missionary signs assure them that shortly the work at home and abroad, need to whole land will be filled with the make this meaning of Easter pres- beauty of growth, and they are ent and fruitful in their thoughts. glad. The earth is alive, and it can Otherwise the possibility that life no more go back to death. shall spring where death has been may lose power. to dominate Let this Easter time be to the thought. seed-sowers of the Gospel of Christ a remembrance of Him who lives A few weeks ago we could see a and has declared that He will give phenomenal action by a country life to men. Let it be a reminder farmer. Ice covered the roads and that the Sun of Righteousness can thick snow the fields, but the farmer melt the coldest and most stony was driving a slowly moving team heart. Let it be a token that what through the snow, and evenly dis- He has said certainly comes to tributing fertilizers upon that chill pass, so that there should be no surface. In that man's house was question as to whether missions a stir of preparation. They were pay. His word proves that they mending harness, and clearing up, are going to pay. Let this time be and puttingin orderplows, harrows, to us a parable of what we are and other implements, tho the soil bound to do in missions, altho the was like rock in the grip of winter; frozen ground says that wintry they were getting ready seed for fruitlessness is permanent. We planting, tho soil for planting could are· bound to go on with our pronot be seen because of the snow vision for working the soil and and ice. The earth was cold and sowing the seed because He who is dead. The driving winds kept it Master has promised the harvest. so; the bare branches, rattling like Let it be a parable to us, too, 00nskeletons, proclaimed the death un- cerning attention to the forerunyielding. Yet these people pre- ners of the new life, that we may pared, as if pressed for time, to rejoice over them. The children break up soil and plant seed. Here go out seeking catkins because they was an act of sublime faith, none know from experience that spring

ED1TO~lALS

will come. Let us who believe in distrust; for friendship; for continued God and have had experience of progress: for openness of mind and His power in our missions at home heart on the part of Confucianist and and abroad watch for tokens of the Buddhist toward the Gospel. awakening, telling one another, with joy, of every sign that it is IV. CENTRAL ANn WESTERN ASIA, India, near, and working our fields in Afghanistan, Persia, Turkey, Arabia. trust that the awakening will end For religious liberty: for the elevation the dominion of death. of woman: for freedom from famine; for the conversion of the Hindu and the The lesson of Easter to Christians Mohammedans. in respect to missions is: Believe, desire with joyful anticipation, V. THE CONTINENT OF AFRICA. For the exa.nd labor as those do wbo believe tinction of the slave-trade and the and anticipate. For Jesus Christ liquor traffic: for peace; for justice in will bring to pass that great change the Kongo Free State: for the evangeliwhich He came to earth to begin. zation of the Sudan, and all unreached He lives, and He will do it! tribes.

United Prayer for Minions VI. THE COUNTRIES AT OUR DOOR-Mexico and Central and South America. For Perhaps no more vital outcome the spread of purity of doctrine and of has resulted from the yearly Con- life: for the unreached Indians: for ference of Missionary Secretaries of political righteousness and stability. Foreign Mission Boards in the United States and Canada than VII. THE ISLANDS OF THE SRA-the Philipthe program of United Prayer pines, Hawaii, Cuba, Porto Rico, the which has been prepared by a spe- South Seas, Madagascar. For the puricial committee, and which in leaf- fication of American influence from all let form has been issued by the vice and irreligion; for confidence and missionary societies by the hundred service, for justice and peace; for the thousand to churches and to indi- end of slavery and impurity, and the viduals in all parts of the country. triumph of Christianity.

This custom of observing a week VIII. THE CHURCH AT HOME. For ministers of prayer for missions has proved and people; for forgiveness for lethargy so helpful that Christians are asked and indifference; for more prayer and to observe again this year April 16 more faith in God's desire to hear and to 23, the week commemorating answer prayer: for more love andobedithe death and resurrection of our ence; that every member of the body Lord, for special prayer on the fol- of Christ may have the mind of Christ lowing topics: regarding foreign missions, and, abound- ing in the grace of giving, may yield I. FOR MISSIONARIES; for the Native prompt obedience to the command of Churches; for all inquirers and catechu- our risen Lord. mems; for greater faith in God: for the establishment everywhere of Christian We desire to emphasize the im- homes and the Christian Church, and portance of a united spirit of sup- the preaching of the Gospel to every plication possessing the,Church in creature. these quiet days just before Easter, when every reverent heart must be II. FOR REINFORCEMENTs-native and for- following more or less closely the eign-men and women of prayer and footsteps of the Savior. Why did purpose, constrained by the love of He go aside to pray? WhydidHe Christ, of good judgment and humility gather His disciples about Him? who can not but speak the things they Why did He walk the lonely way have seen and heard. of humiliation? Why did He give Himself to the cross? but for the m. THE EHPmES OF EASTERN ASIA, Japan, world's redemption.

China, Korea, Tibet, and Siam. For No less purpose ruled Him than the cessation of war and the decay of to do the will of His Father who desireth that all men shall cometo the knowledge of the truth. Some will make this opportunity of united prayer a daily one, others will meet during the week in each

others' homes, some will gather practically emptied, and the church in their churches to pray, but es filled. Great crowds of people everywhere there may be the same came to the meetings, whether at sense of fellowship and that high- noon or night, and one day all the est type of fellowship-unity in fifty churches in the city were petition for a common good. crowded.

When the whole Church together In Denver and Los Angeles the shall in earnest approach the work w1ts under the direction of W orId's Redeemer for this cause, Dr. Chapman, of New York, who which lies nearest His heart, we was sustained by nearly a dozen may anticipate a new Pentecost. evangelists and singers. He him- .. Let us unite in prayer." self testified that he had never seen anything equal to the work in Den- A Series of Remarkable Revivals ver. Not only were there great meetings and many conversions, During some four or five years a but the work was largely characsuccession of religious awakening terized by visits to the saloons and has attracted the attention of pray- other disreputable places. Two ing disciples. To go back no fur- thousand people moved in procesther, there was, for instance, a great sion, late at night, through the work of grace in Melbourne, Aus- worst quari;ers of Denver, accomtralia, under the lead of Messrs. panied by members of the Salvation Torrey and Alexander. These re- Army and volunteers. They sang vivals proved to be contagious, and hymns before the saloons and a similar movement followed in houses of ill-repute, and invited the other points in Australia. Then inmates to come to the midnight these evangelists visited England meeting at the theater, where hunand Scotland, Ireland and Wales, dreds crowded in, and many were with similar results; and the pres- hopefully converted. One day was ent wonderful awakening in Wales reserved as a day of prayer, and is no doubt in part traceable to Mr. the mayor sent out a proclamation Torrey's campaign. that all work should cease, and the four theaters were filled at midday. Meanwhile, similar movements It is estimated that twelve thouhave been in progress in America- sand people attended the services. as, for instance, at Pittsburg, Atlanta, Binghamton, Terre Haute, One of the special features of the Colorado Springs, Pueblo, Fort " new evangelism " seems to be this Collins, and Cripple Creek; and midnight work by the many renow, more notably, in Schenectady, spectable Christians among the out- Denver, and Los Angeles. In the cast classes. It is an attempj; to last three places the work of God bridge the gulf between them and has gone on with very unusual the Church. This, in our opinion, power.· In Schenectady one of the is the keynote of all success. The leaders in the movement, Mr. Church is giving a practical proof Adams, says there was practically of its interest in the more neglected no planning, but only a receptive, part of the population. Thousands hopeful spirit, the great revival in of people confessed conversion in Wales, already lasting nine months, Denver, and similarresults followed having stirred up all denominations in Los Angeles. to hold uniou services. No outside help was asked for, but one of the God is appealing to all disciples home pastors did almost all of the in all parts of the world to pray preaching, and the whole city was definitely and systematically for a moved. Saloons and theaters were world-wide revival.

EDITORIALS

Government Appropriations for Mis- to have originated with Father sionlU')' Schools for Indians Kitcham, the able Director of Roman Catholic Indian Missions. Roman Catholic missionary schools ~mong the Indians have Of course. the plea that trust lately acquired prominence through funds belonging to the Indians be their success in getting financial paid to sectarian schools has been support from the Department of attacked vigorously. The Indian the Interior_ Congress long since Citizenship Association has done cut off such "contract schools" good service in this. Evidence has from its list of expenditures, de- been produced tending to show that claring the appropriations made in the alleged requests from Indians 1899 to be the last, on the ground for these payments are unworthy that public funds may not be used of attention, because of insufficient for the support of sectarian insti- number of signatures. It has also tutions. been shown that in some cases the amounts paid are double the Great astonishment was caused, amounts available in trust funds. then, by the discovery, in the latter part of1904, that some Roman Cath- The cause of the blunder, if it is olic mission schools are still receiv- such, made by the Department of ing money from the Department of the Interior appears to us to be its the Interior on contracts for edu- misty impressions of the relation cating Indians. For the year end- of the Indians to the department. ing June 30,1905, the money which The department is trustee of their the department has contracted to funds because the Indians are not pay such mission schools among all fit to managp their own financial the Indians amounts, in round num- matters. The Indians are wards bers, to $102,000, of this sum $98,000 under guardianship. If they are going to Roman Catholies and wards they can not also execute $4,000 to Lutherans. valid assignments of funds. They certainly can not be both under The justification offered by the guardianship and independent of government representatives for this it. Congress will probably take action is that the money used for action that will prevent such misthese schools is not public money, takes in future. But any such but belongs to the Indians under action must be humiliating to the treaties, being held in trust and ex- department, for the actual decision pended for their benefit by the de- to traverse the spirit of our legispartment. The Indians are said to lation by supporting sectarian have asked that the money be paid schools has been made by the Deto these schools, the Attorney-Gen- partment of the Interior. Any eral has declared that no law for- attempt to throw off responsibility bids it, and the President has con- upon Indian petitioners is as vain sented to the payment. Therefore, as Aaron's attempt to throw upon the department will continue to his wards the responsibility for the pay the money until the depart- Golden Calf. ment sees reasons for a different action. DONATIONS ACKNOWLEDGED The shrewd distinction which lets No. 3(}8. Industrial Evang. MiSS., India .. $5.00 a public officer grant to mission No. 309. Industrial Evang. Miss., India.. 15.00 schools financial support repeatedly No. 310. Industrial Evang. Miss., India.. 5.00 refused by Congress is the work of No. 311. Industrial Evang. Miss., India.. 5.00 a master of casuistry. It appears No. 312. Industrial Evang. Miss., India.. 7.00

-'

BOOKS FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY A HISTORY OF THE BaITISH ANn FOREIGN missions were about being planted BIBLE SOCIE'rY. By William Cantor. in every land on a new and world- With portraits and illustrations. II vols. wide scale, God thus raised up, in 8vo,500 pp. Each, 80s, net. John Mur- this society, the main coadjutor ray, London. 1901. and" comprobator" of the work of preaching the Gospel to every These are the first two of four creature in his own tongue wherein superb volumes which are to deal he was born. This society took its with a magnificent theme. The stand alongside missionary boards writer has done justice to his great and committees, helping them to subject, which is no small praise. give the Word of God to these The opening chapter is itself so in- strange peoples, and thus not only valuable a contribution to our re- aiding but establishing and makligious literature that it compen- ing permanent the work of missates the purchaser for the price of sions and putting a rock foundathe whole book. With a devout tion beneath the native Church. spirit the author traces the majes- Another incidental benefit was the tic march of a wonder-working unifying of Christians of every God along the roadway of seem- name. At a time when denominaingly small and trifling events, tionalism was waging its wars of proving how on a very minute antagonism and the Church was hinge massive doors often turn, divided into hostile camps, and and that what men call mere regiments firing into each other in- " chances" are Divine providences. stead of uniting against a common foe-at a time especially when prej- With a master pen Mr. Cantor udice that verged on persecuting clothes the most prosaic facts and hatred parted "churchmen" and events with the attractive garb of "dissenters," this society furfascinating poesy. He finds in the nished an irenicon. It became the great religious awakening in the first institution that ever emanated middle of the eighteenth century from a Christian nation for the the real fountain whence sprang, good of all, and led the way in diswith so many other movements placing sectarian separation and, and schemes, philanthropic and strife by harmonious fellowship benevolent, for the home field and and cooperation. the world field, the Bible Society. with its numerous auxiliaries. Its Lovers of the Word of God, and real rise was thus in that wide those who delight to ~ollow His concert of prayer to which golden footsteps in history, and Jonathan Edwards gave such im- see the Hidden Hand shaping the pulse by his memorable "appeal" details of earthly events, will not in 1747. be content without at least a loan of these volumes; and the mission- The author gracefully leads the aries of the Cross everywhere will reader to understand how the recognize a great missionary socidearth of Bibles, especially in the ety in that grand organization Welsh language, led to the project that, after a hundred years. still for a society that should undertake holds on its way, translating, pubto supply all such destitution of the lishing, and diffusing the price- Word of Life at home and abroad. less Bible that is the corner-stone But he beautifully records the, in- of all human salvation, pure family cidental and scarcely subordinate life, prosperous and permanent blessings and benefits accruing from this, the main object in view. Just at the time when Christian

BOOKS FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY

Church organization. and national and arrangement of the literature righteousness and exaltation. of the Bible, it must be, and con- tinue to be, a mighty force impel- THg BIBLg A MISSIONARY BOOK. By Robert ling men to give themselves for the F. Horton, D.D. 192 p~s. 28. 6d. OlI- building of the Universal Kingdom phant, Anderson & Ferner, Edinburg and of Jesus Christ. London. 1904. THE JEWISH ENcYCLOPEDIA. A Descriptive This is a very suggestive state- Record of the History, Religion, Liter· ment of the relation of the new ature, and Customs of the Jewish Peo- arrangement of the contents of the ple from the Earliest Times to the Bible according to critical views, Present Day. Complete in 12 volumes. to the acknowledged power of the New York and London. Funk&Wagnalls Bible as a creative missionary Company. 1904. force. Nine volumes of this remarkable "There are two ways," says the work are before us, and the re- author, "by which missionary zeal viewer does not know which one of is created and maintained: one, the many excellences of it to name the study of the missionary facts; first. We admire the courage of and the other, the study of the Bible the publishers who were willing to as the missionary book." To keep spend the immense amount of on to the latter is the object of this money involved in the preparation well-written and compacted argu- of this great work without much ment. hope of a large demand for, it on account of its necesfJarily high The first point insisted on is that price. We congratulate the editors the New Testament should be con- on having enlisted the services of sidered apart from the rest of the the 'best class of scholars, both Scripture, and first, as the flower Jewish and Gentile, so that even should be observed before the root the most critical reviewer is able in attempting to come at the pur- to find very little fault with the pose of a plant. The New Testa- scholarship of the work. We are ment, Dr. Horton finds to be, not charmed with the numerous illusin individual texts but in its en- trations, some of them real works tirety, charged with the missionary of art, which contribute immensely spirit. It is for all peoples, it must to the value of the volumes. be for all peoples, to bring all into fellowship with God. Then he The main excellence of this work takes up the fourfold literature of is, perhaps, its general impartiality the Old Testament, the Law and and reliability. Orthodoxed Jews, History and Prophecy and Miscel- Reformed Jews, and Christians laneous Writings and Aims, to have worked together in harmony show how in their reconstructed to produce the result. The majorform they are not less but more ity of the subjects are treated from missionary in impulse than in the the point of view of the devout few, traditional arrangement. as well as of the modern, high- critical scholar. We might not ex- His chapter on the Law and His- pect that a Jewish encyclopedia tory seems to us to be inadequate, would devote much room to subbut the chapter en the Prophets jects connected directly with misis really striking and effective, and sions to the Jews, hut we regret that on the Wisdom Books and the that no attention whatever has Stories and the Psalms of suggest- been given to this important subive value. ject. Aside from this omission, we find scarcely anything to criticize The total impression from this from the standpoint of the misbrief essay-for it is hardly more- sionary worker. We recommend is that whatever may be the decision of scholarship as to the order

the work because iu a' scientific able hints for mission study classes, way, without any color, it presents and a dozen interesting charts.

the achievements of the Jewish people in different ages and differ- The Gould Prize Essays ent countries, and shows how much this only too often despised people The first edition of the "Helen has done for the world. To the Ohristian Bible student the Jew- Miller Gould Prize Essays" on the ish Encyclopedia is of greatest comparative merits of Roman value, because it imparts information which can not be gained any- Catholic and American Revised where else by the English reader Versions of the Bible has been (except he is a great Hebrew scholar), and sheds light upon edited by Prof. Melanchthon W. Jacobus, of Hartford, and may be secured at 50 cents a copy from W. W. White, 541 Lexington Avenue, New York.

many, many passages of the Bible hitherto almost or altogether mis- NEW PUBLICATIONS understood. To the missionary SOCIAL PROGRESS FOR 1905. Edited by Josiah worker who desires to reach the Strong. 12mo, $1.00, net: The Baker & Jews with whom he comes in con- Taylor Co., New York. J905. tact, the ' , Jewish Encyclopedia" will prove of wonderful help. NEW INDIA. By Sir Henry Cotton, K.C.S.I. There he finds the authentic infor- Revised edition, 1904. Kegan, Paul, mation which he needs concerning French, Trfibner & Co., London. . their customs, distribution, and religion. as well as concerning their THE UNVEILING OF LHASA. By Edmund literature, their achievements, and Chandler. Illustrated. Map. 8vo. $5.00. their prejudices. A copy of the Longmans, Green & Co., 93 Fifth Avenue, Jewish Encyclopedia should be New York. 1905. found in the library of every'theological seminary and. in the lib- THE OPENING OF TIBET. By Pierce Landon. 8vo. $3.80, net. Doubleday, Page & Co., New York. 1905.

THE STORY OF THE KONGO FREE STATE. By Henry W. Wack. Illustrated. Maps. 8vo. 650 pp. $3.50, net. G. P. Putnam's Sons. 1905.

AN OBSERVER IN THE PHILIPPINES. By John B. Devins, D.D. Illustrated. ~vo, 400 pp. $2.00. American Tract Rociety, New York. 1905.

rary of every college, for the use of THE COLOR LlNE. By William B. Smith. young men and women who have 12mo, 261 pp $1.50. McClure, Phillips & Co., New York. 1905.

consecrated their lives to the spread HATH GOD CAST AWAY HIS PEOPLE? By A. C. Gaebelein. 8vo, 279 pp. Gospel Union of the Gospel. Publishing Co., New York. 1904. .

IN THE KING'S SERVICE. Edited by Rev.. QUINTIN HOGG. By Ethel Hogg. 8vo, 400 pp. Charles R. Watson. 12mo, 235 pp. Il- 128. 6d. Archibald Constable & Co., Lon- lustrated. Board of Foreign Mis.ions of don. 1904. the United Presbyterian Church of North America. Philadelphia. 1905. THE LIFE OF FLORENCE NIGHTINGALE. By Sara A. Tooley. Illustrated. 334 pp. $1.75. The Macmillan Co. 1905.

These six biographical sketches . WlLFRED'S VOYAGE. From London to China. Illustrated. (For children.) Is. Headof men and women who have de- ley Brothers, London. 1905.

voted their lives to service in Egypt IN THE KING'S SERVICE. Biographical and India are excellent examples Sketches. Edited by Charles R. Watson. of what missionaries are like and 12mo, 235 pp. Board of Foreign IIIiswhat they are doing. These chap- sions of the United Presbyterian Church, ters are for mission study classes, of North America. 1905.

ORIENT AND OCCIDENT. A Weekly Moral and ~~IW~O~SG~~fna:~~'i;d le~i.~~ J.YTh~~~: and include sketches of John Hogg, ton, Cairo, Egypt. 1905. Martha McKnown, Sarah Lansing, Andrew Gordon, Sophie Johnson, IIIISSIONARY POST CARDS. 3d. Friends Forand Robert McClure. The names eign Mission Association, 15 Devonshire are not well known outside of the Street, London, E. C. United Presbyterian Church, but they stand for noble pioneer work. ALL THE WORLD. Issued quarterly in the in- The book also contains some valu- terests of the Forward Movement of the Board of Foreign Missions of the Presby- terian Church. New Yurko 1905.

THE STORY OF THE FRIENDS' FOREIGN Mrs.. SIONS-CEYLoN, MADAGASCAR, AND SYRIA. Pamphlets. Each,6d. Friends' Foreign IIIission Association, London. 1904.

1905J GENEBAoL MISSIONARY IN'l'ELLIGENCE—-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE AMERICA unlimited facilities besides for A Men's The United Presby- camping out. Minionaq terian Ohurch of the Presbyterian The Presbyterian League United States have Work for Ohurch (North) has taken a noticeable the Indians missions among nearly 30 tribes in forward step in the organization of a "Men's Missionary League," as a 15 states and territories, carried result of the resolutions passed at on by 27 white and 32 Indian min- the semi-centennial convention in isters, with 81 white and 20 Pittsburg last December. It is rec- Indian teachers in cooperation. ommended that such a league be The churches number 96, with a organized in every congregation, membership of upward of 5,000, "to promote more thorough intel- and some 2,500 in the Sunday- ligenctl regarding missionary prob- schools. lems, to offer united prayer for the coming of the universal Kingdom Work for After toiling for of Ohrist, and by example and ef- Chinese on the more than thirty fort to promote weekly proportion- Pacific Coast years among the ate and self-sacrificing giving to the work of the world's redemp- Ohinese in Oalition." A constitution has been fornia, Dr. W. O. Pond declares adopted, and an executive commit- that no one has ever taken hold of tee of seven has been appointed, the work without becoming enwith Thomas J. Gillespie a,s chair- thusiastic. He finds that the cream man. The headquarters of the of this portion of the population is league are at 616 North Avenue, gathered into the schools and West, Allegheny, Pa. May this churches, that the Ohinese are a movement spread to all denomina- very responsive people, the lives of tions, and lead to an awakening of the converts compare very favorinterest and an increase of self-sac. ably with those of American Ohrisrificing devotion to the world-wide tians, and they have much of the work of Ohrist. spirit of the first disciples in seek- ing to win others. None of the A Great Step It means much for American churches comes up to the Forward for the Kingdom that standard of giving set by the Ohi- Silver Bay the Silver Bay As- nese. About 300 contribute $5,000 annually for church work and mis- sociation for Ohris- sions. They have a missionary sotian Oonference has secured the ciety which works in Ohina, and, $100,000 needed to purchase and has one church building seating' put to its uses the property located 1,500. One of their Ohristian En- . upon Lake George, where already deavor societies beats the whole. for several years large summer as- world in its benevolent contribu- • semblies have been held. The price tions. About 20 Ohinese students' paid was $70,000, less than half are found in Berkeley University. what the owner, Silas H. Paine, has expended upon improvements. World-work of Rev. H. O. Dwight. A timber tract of 1,000 acres IS in- the Bible Secretary of the cluded, and a lake full of islands, a Socief7 " Bureau of Mishotel, and 7 cottages, able to sup- sions," has recently ply 600 guests with board and lodging, an auditorium, steam laundry, written as follows: boat-house, etc., withexcelltlnt and The American Bible Society gathers together experiences from

all t.he world, for it is. the very comes from the numerous New right arm of every American missionary society at home and abroad. Foundland fishermen who annually visit the coast and deprive the in- Its presses are not only at the Bible House in New York. Missionary habitants of their at best slender or other printing establishments at living. The missionaries pay Shanghal, China; at Yokohama, especial attention to these visitors, Japan; at Bangkok, Siam; at Bei- and also to the white settlers in the rut, Syria; and at Constantinople, some of them working while we southern part of Labrador. In 1904 sleep, are continually filling orders the laborers moved forward into for the Bible Society. The Beirut Press reports that 75 per cent. of . new heathen territory. The penin- sula Killinek (Kikkertanjak, in Esits output was on orders from Egypt, which is waking up. In kimo) was occupied, so that it now two days orders for 28,900 volumes will now be possible to reach the Esof the Bible, or parts of it, came up from the land where Moses re- kimos on the western coast of Un- gava Bay. This is the very terriceived his commission to speak to the people for God. The Beirut tory which the Moravians tried to press printed in 1004 nearly 5,750,000 occupy a hundred years ago, but pages more than in 1003, and nearly from which they were ejected by all of this increase was on work for the Hudson's Bay Company. At the American Bible Society. Yokohama is another great printing present the Labrador Mission of center. Its presses in 1003 turned the Moraviam; has 7 stations, 1,300 out in Chinese 59,000 copies, in vari- communicants, 12 ordained misous Filipino dialects 100,000 copies, sionaries, 6 lay helpers, and 1 phyand in Japanese (one-half of the expense falling to the American Bible sician who is in charge of the hos- Society) 235,000 copies of Bible, pital at Okak. The first Eskimo Testaments, and portions of Scrip- newspaper made its appearance 2 ture. From all of the Bible Soci- years ago, butiswrittenandprintd eties foreign printing centers together 841,068 copies issued during by the missionaries.

1003, in addition to the 929.823 cop- EUROPE ies which issued during tbe same time from the Bible House in New The L. M. S. Says the British York. in a Weekly of February The Labrador From a review of New Home 9th:" An impor- Moravian all the work of the tant event of the Mission Moravians (Unitas week was the opening of the Lon- Fratrum) in 1004, don Missionary Society's new published by Pastor Bechler in house at 16 New Bridge St., E. C.

The Evangelical Missionary Mag- Over 1,000 delegates attended from azine of Basel, we take the follow- Congregational churches in Eng- ing interesting st,atements concern- land and Scotland, and the City ing the work in Labrador. This Temple was filled for three days work celebrated its one hundred with enthusiastic audiences. More and fiftieth anniversary three years than a hundred years ago this great ago, and the station at Nain, which society began its operations in a sin- was founded in 1771, is still in ex- gle room at Mr. Hardcastle's ware- istence. Pastor Bechler estimates house in Upper Thames Street.

the number of Eskimos living near Seventy years ago it entered on its the coast at about 2,000 (a little Blomfield Street house, but these lower than other authorities), but premises have long been inadequate he questions the truth of the oft- to the rapid development of the repeated statement that the Labra- work. The new house occupies one dor Eskimos are dying out. The of the most conspicuous positions greatest danger to these Eskimos in the city. It is close to the Bible

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

House and the Church Missionary Austria ………………. :…….. 10 Society. Among the principal fea- Belgium……………………… 1 tures of the celebration were Dr. Bohemia……………………… 7 Horton's great sermon at the City Bulgaria.. .. .. .. …. .. .. . . .. .. .. .. . 15 Temple on Monday evening, the Denmark…………………….. 1 very able paper of the Rev. George Finland………………………. 19 Cousins on changes in missionary France……………………….. 100 methods, and the conference on Germany …………………….. 236 Tuesday morning on the policy of Hungary …………………….. 13 advancement or withdrawal. The Italy………………………… 7 spirit of the meetings proved that Norway.. ……. ……… … ……. 5 missionary interest is growing PortugaL…………………….. 2 steadily among the churches, and Russia……………………….. 5 that victories yet undreamed of Spain ………………………… 47 may await us in the new century. Sweden ………………………. 218 Switzerland……………… ….. 19 The London The London Mis- Turkey ………………………. 10 Society as sionary Soc i e t y 715 Seen in Figures (Congregationl) is second only to the Greece and Holland alone are un- represented. The topics and daily Baptist (Carey's) for age, dating Bible-readings for 1905, however, from 1795. It occupies 8 fields, and have been translated into Dutch. has gathered a church membership of 74,786, besides 525,000 native ad- Great Britain's The British Empire herents. The largest numbers are 400.000.000 number 400,543,713 in Madagascar, where, notwith- citizens. The· restanding the politkal difficulties of the past ten years, there are nearly cent completion of the Cape census 30,000 members and 57,000 adher- enables the total to be made up. ents. Next to Madagascar comes The 11,876,745 square miles of which Pvlynesia, with more than 16,000 the Empire consists contains about members and 38,000 adherents. In 36 inhabitants per square mile. China the figures are 12,726 members and 10,435 adherents. The The following table gives the number of ordained native minis- figures in detail; ters is 11 in China, 43 in India, 505 in 'Madagascar, and 366 in Poly- Area Natives nesia. The native churches contribute nearly $110,000 annually to GROUP Sq. Miles:Population o/U.K. the society's income. United King- Christian Mr. Stanley P. Ed- Endeavor wards sends out the dom…….. 121,39iJ 41,609,091 All in Europe first number of a new In Europe…. 3,703 472,502 31,854 Christian Endeavor monthly, European Christian En- In Asia …… 1,849,259 300,604,864 117,669 deavor. The first words of the first page announce that during the six In Africa…. 2,689,297 45,146,972 222,118 months since the European Contion in London, 1904, there have In America .. 4,036,871 7,525,815 395,118 been formed on the Continent 219 NEW SOCIETIES! There were then In Austral- 496 societies. There are now 715, distributed as follows: asia …….. 3,176,223 5,184,469 885,296 Total, British Empire …. 11,876,745 400,543,713 43,261,141 This huge area includes nearly one-foUl;:th of the land surface of the globe and more than one-fourth of its population!

British Bequests The C. M. 8. Mis- to Mi••ions sionary In tell i – gencer reports that the late Mrs. Isabella Bird Bishop left several bequests for missionary work, and especially medical mis- sions, in which she took the deepest interest. Xhe Edinburgh Medical

THE 1IIISfJIONARY 'REVlJllWOF THE WORLD

Mission and the C. )I. S. receive number of attendances of Jews, each £1,000, and, in addition, the Jewesses, and Jewish children dur- former mission is left £800 to found ing the year was more than 60,000.

and endow a bursary, to be called In regard to conversions, the review "The John Bishop Bursary," and says: "We have to co_nsider and the C. M. S.. £1,000 toward the per- praise God for the scores and scores, manent endowment of the John and scores and scores, literally, who Bishop Memorial Hospital in Kash- have publicly confessed faith in mir, and £500 toward the society's Christ by baptism, several of whom hospital at Hang-chow. The Ze- are already useful missionaries in nana Bible and Medical Mission, the the Jewish fleld. Among the BOO China Inland Mission, and the mis- Jewesses who gather weekly in our sion hospital at Mukden of the Uni- sewing-class there are many who, ted Free Church of Scotland, all tho unbaptized, confess to the la- receive £500. It will be noted that dies their faith in the Lord Jesus the total of Mrs. Bishop's bequests Christ, and that they pray to God approximates to $30,000. in His name."

The number of New Testaments Mildmay Mission The Dec e m be r and portions distributed by the to the Jews number of Trust- mission among the Jews through- ing and Toiling, out the world is now 1,300,000. 111.

the monthly magazine of this or- ganization, contains a full review Statistics of From Dr. Grunde- of the year's work in London. German man's annual sta- From this it appears that the oppo- Missionar,y tistics of German sition of the Jewish rabbis and Societies Protestant mission- leaders, which has been stronger ary societies in the since the beginning of October than Allgemeine Missions – Zeitschrift it was for many years, has had (Berlin, January, 19(5), we note very little influence upon the com- that 23 German societies are send- mon people. The preaching serv- ing the Gospel to the heathen.

ices, the open-air meetings, the The oldest and largest of these is adult night-school, the dispensary, the Unitas Fratrum (Moravian), the sewing-classes for Jewesses, founded in 1732, and employing and the children's night-school and more than 300 European workers classes for elder girls, have been as in 137 stations. Its communicants well attended during the closing number 32,850, or including bap- months of the year as they were tized but unconfirmed men, women, before. and children, 94,955. The expenses One is amazed, as he reads, to of this society in 1903-4 were more note how many agencies are suc- than $450,000. The 23 German so- cessfully employed in overcoming cieties have 598 main stations, 995 the deep-seated prejndices of the European missionaries, and 117 Jew against his Christian neigh- female workers. 158 ordained and bors and their religion, and can not 2,782 lay native helpers are em- but rejoice over the open door ployed, and in 2,023 schools 112,457 which the Word of God is finding scholars received instruction dur- among his chosen people. The ing the year. More than 50,000 Central Hall, the home of the mis- heathen were being prepared for sian, has 5 floors and 41 rooms, and baptism, and 437,969 baptized hea- is probably the most commodious then are members of the churches.

Jewish mission hall ever built; The expenses of these 23 societies yet it is already too small. The amounted to about $1,750,000.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCB

American After more than Church Union Word has been re- Board', Work thirty years of toil in ltal)' ceived of the con- summation of nego- in Austria on this stony ground, the Ameri- tiations which have been going on for more than a year looking toward can laborers number 2, with their the uniting of the Evangelical wives, 14 native preachers, and 7 Church of Italy with the Methodist other natives. Eighteen churches Episcopal Church in Italy and with have been gathered, with a mem- the Wesleyan Methodist Church. bership of 1,497, and adherents to The churches and stations which the number of 5,650. come to the Methodist Church by this union are scattered all over A Wide-spread Mr. Thomson, of Italy, from Udine in the extreme Awakening in the American north to Scicli, the southeastern part of Sicily. By far the larger Bulgaria Board Mission at number of the stations, however, Samokov, reports a are in central and northern Italy, most of them within the bounds of remarkable spiritual movement in Rome district. By this union there many parts of that district. The have been united 16 stations, havnative Christian pastors and ing a total membership of about preachers have an organization 500, besides 200 probationers. There called the .. Preachers' Brother-. are good schools at 3 points. In 6 hood," whicn at its annual gather- of the cities or towns there is good ing last August felt stirred to pray church property, estimated to have and plan for revival among the a total value of about $47,000. The churches. Mr. Thomson writes: most valuable church properties are .. The first thing that opened our in the cities of Venice and Leghorn, eyes was when our autumn con- in the first of which the Methodist ference met at Ichtiman in Octo- Church hitherto has had no church ber. Work has long been carried property. Of the stations already on there, but with very meager re- mentioned only 2 are in citiessults. When we arrived we found namely, Venice and Pisa, where that very great interest had been our Church is already at work.- excited in the town, and we had World- Wide Missions. large and sympathetic audiences. The little church was crowded, and The Work The oldest and the aisle and windows and door of the strongest of the filled with a standing mass of listeners. At that conference plans Waldenaians Protestant churchwere made for holding special evan- es of Italy is, of gelistic meetings in the churches, to be preceded and followed by course. that of the Waldensians. times of special prayer and work. They are not large numerically, but When this Samokov church held are strong in faith and in devotion its meetings the interest was so to Christ, and are doing a magnifiextraordinary that we had to con- cent work among their fellow-countinue them longer than expected. trymen. Last year they reported Samokov has seemed to be a hard- a membership of 13,400, with 104 ened, God-forsaken town which pastors, 11 of whom are in foreign nothing could move, and yet, when lands, most of the remainder laborthese special services were adver- ing as home missionaries in Italy. tised, night after night the church In this home mission field are 139 was crowded with audiences of be- ordained and unordained workers tween 400 and 500, and a very deep and 6,555 members, of whom 832 impression has been made." were added during the past year;

ASIA humble beginnings the work in the The Bible An agent of the city of Marash has grown, until in Siberia British and For- there are now 3 churches, with nearly 1,400 members.-Missionary eign Bible Society Herald. says: " Our colporteurs in Siberia, while not relinquishing their nor- Scots and Danes The Danish Lu- mal duty of selling the Scriptures, Cooperating theran Church is have also been occupied since hos- in Arabia carrying on mission tilities began in free distribution work in Arabia, and among the Russian regiments, as its representative, the Rev. Olaf these were on their way eastward Hoyer, is now at Sheikh Othman.

to the seat of war. The reports As the result of most friendly from April to the beginning of Oc- negotiations, and with the approval tober show that altogethel' 23,500 of all parties concerned, an agree- copies have been thus given away. ment has been made for coopera- Nearly 13,000 of the books were the tion in the work for three years, Four Gospels in Russ, and about after which further arrangements 8,500 were copies of the Russ may be made. The result of this Psaltel'. The chief center for this agreement meanwhile is that the distribution is the milway station two Churches join in carrying on at Cheljabinsk, on the Siberian the mission, which is still recog- l'ailway, east of the Urals, where nized as the Keith-Falconer Mis- the transport trains all halt on sion of the United Free Church.

their journey. Here our depositary The Danish Church will have MichaiIoff, in six months, has given charge of the scholastic and indus- away no fewer than 17,500 copies. trial part of the work, and the His journal shows us vivid glimpses Scottish missionaries of the evan- of how the society's gifts were re- gelistic and medical work. But ceived." each will help the other as required.

A Half Century On the 3d of De- The armngement is another illus- of Growth in cember last the tration of that happy trend towal'd Central Turkey Protestants of union which shows itself in Church- es that realize the common end for Marash celebrated which they live and labor.-Mis- the fiftieth anniversary of the or- sionary Record. ganization of the First Evangelical Church of that city. The present Bible and The Arabian Mis edifice, in which a meeting was Hospital Work sion of the Re- held, will accommodate 1,500 peo- in Arabia formed (Dutch) ple, but it was necessary to repeat Church tells of 17 the services, first for men only, and extended tours in localities never then for the women, and the church before visited by missionades 01'

was filled at both sessions. At the colporteurs. The number of Scrip- communion service 1,000 chul'ch- tures sold on these journeys was members were present. The fact 2,160. In addition 1,635 were dis- was recalled that the first evangel- posed of at the Bible-shops, 200 by ical Christians, when they began to missionaries, and 18 given away-a study the Bible, met in a ditch out- total of 4,0.J.3 in 17 languages. Of side of the city, and when the these, 3,523, 01' nearly 88 per cent., church was formed, Decemher 3, were received by Moslems. An 1854, it had only 16 members, and entrance has at last been obtained the place of meeting was known as into Kuweit, where a new out-sta- the .. Pumpkin Shed." From these tion is to be worked by native

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

agency. At Busrah there were recommend the establishment of a Bishop Thoburn Missionary En- 9,928 dispensary cases, and at Bah- dowment of $30,000 in each confer- rein the Mason Memorial Hospital ence; that the fund in this confer- ·ence support a missionary in Pauri, has now had its first full year of Garhwal, the scene of a most inter- esting part of 13ishop Thoburn's operation. The patients numbered apprenticeship.

16,939. A windmill, given by the A Native Following up the Missionaq interesting testi- young people at home, and installed Society mony to the spon- in the hospital compound, performs in India taneous evangelis- good service. Here is found the one tic movements of Indian Christians has come to hand school connected with the mission, a deeply interesting document-the first annual report of the Indian with 36 scholars, of whom all except Missionary Society of Tinnevelly, written in a tone that causes us 10 are children of Moslems. Work profound thankfulness. The spon- taneityof the movement is one of among women, also, is as yet con- its most encouraging features. The necessity of obeying the Savior's fined to this place. Two hundred last command, if spiritual life is to be preserved, was borne in with and thirty houses were visited, and power upon the hearts of some of the native leaders five years ago, a weekly prayer-meeting had been and has issued in the establishment of a society, having for its object begun. the spread of the Gospel by Tinne- velly Christians in unevangelized Methodist The North India districts of India and other coun- tries. Samuel Pakkianadhan, who Jubilee in India Conference of the had been largely instrumental in founding in Tinnevelly the Chil- Planned For Methodist Episco- dren's Special Service Mission, was pal Church con- the first missionary to be sent forth in 1003, proceeding to the Kham- vened in Lucknowfor its forty-first mamett district in the Nizam's ter- ritory, among a population of 60,000 annual session on January 5th and destitute of the Gospel. A total contribution of Rs. 1,443 for the closed on the 11th. Of the 100 mem- year has been given by native Christians to the funds of the so- bers whose names are on the rolls, ciety. In addition to this effort, companies of lay evangelists have 84 responded to the roll-call, and of been sent out during the year into the Tinnevelly district on preach- the W. F. M. S. ladies there were 38 ing tours with marked success.

in attendance. In Memo1'7 of Good, cheap litera- Dr. Murdoch ture for the masses The closing sessions were devoted to a consideration of the celebration is necessary for the best results in missionary work. of the Jubilee in 1906-7. An inter- The pioneer of this work in India, esting report by a special commit- tee was brought in and adopted with great enthusiasm. Among other suggestions, were the follow- ing: (1) That spiritual interests be paramount; (2) that the lapsed and neglected of all classes be reclaimed; ~3) that special efforts be made for reaching aceessible non-Christian classes, but that we confine ourselves to no particular classes; (4) that new ehurches be built and congregations be organized; (5) that an average of one rupee pel' member be the minimum amount to be raised; (6) that we pledge ourselves as a conference to give one month's .salary for the fund; (7) that our celebration be held at BareiIly, and, if possible, the Central Conference be brought there to hold its session at the same time; (8) that prominent Methodists of America be invited to visit us at that time; (9) that we

Oeylon, Burma, and the East was ing soon." At last they said they the late Dr. John Murdoch, who had found Him in the Ohristian passed to his heavenly home on God. The told of traditions of August 10, 1904, in Madras. He their tribe, similar to Karen tradispared not himself in seeking In· tions, with an account of the creadia's highest good, but spent his tion, Fall, Flood, and Ten Oom- mandments, corresponding closely life and substance to provide Ohris- to the Biblical accounts. They also say that' God once dwelt among tian literature for the masses. It them, but has gone away. There is now proposed to build in Madras a memorial that will continue and seems to be an almost universal beincrease the work he had so deeply at heart, and will serve as head- lief that foreigners would bring quarters for the Ohristian litera- the.m the knowledge of the true ture and the religious tract socie- God. For some years they have ties. A large representative com- worn cotton cords about their mittee has been formed to receive waists, to indicate their purpose to contributions toward the fund of believe in one God and to express $3.500 which is needed. Friends in their hope that the foreigner would England can send their subscrip- soon come to teach them. When tions to the Rev. G. Patterson, Mr. Young, the missionary, first Secretary of the Ohristian Litera- visited some of their chapels, they ture Society, 9 Duke Street, Strand, cut these cords and carried out London, W.O., or to the Rev. H. votive offerings, saying that since Gulliford, Memorial Hall Oom- he had told them of Ohrist they no pound, Madras, India. longer needed these things. These people seem wonderfully prepared A Remarkable From the Baptist for. the Gospel truth. They have Story mission station at leaders ready to become native preachers, and multitudes are flock- from Burma Kengtung among ing to Ohrist; 110 were baptized in the hill tribes of one week. This is an open door which presents a great opportunity Burma, comes another cheering to extend the Kingdom of God. story of readiness to receive the Gospel. It was two years ago that Light Upon A fascinating light the first of the Muhsos-a tribe of the Situation upon the situation 16,OOO-confessed Ohrist, and the first converts were baptized last in China in the East is October. The seed has taken root, thrown by another and there are promises of an abundant harvest. Villages that were year's story of that interesting debauched with drink two years "Society for the Diffusion of Ohrisago have so completely reformed tian and General Knowledge that it is said to-day there is in Among the Ohinese." Possible fricthem not one who drinks. This tion between the East and West is district is located near the Ohinese shown to be beyond compute, owborder, about 250 miles sontheast ing to the almost entire lack 8f of Mandalay. The Baptist mission- mutual interests on the higher aries at work there tell a remark- plane. War is a constant and fearable story of two native teachers ful menace unless "education and from Ohina who came to the mis- Ohristian charity" extends its insion with about 60 followers. They fluence at once and rapidly in had been traveling for 14 years Ohina. The Ohinese are waking preaching to the Muhsos to turn np, but are depending too much from evil because "God was com- upon Japanese tutelege for the as.-

GENERAL MISSIONARY IN'l'ELLtGENOE

surance of the best results. Japa- At a recent conference in Shan- nese professors are coming to China, tung the leaders of Confucianism, and picked scholars by the hun- Buddhism, and Taoism, and other dreds from every province are be- religions, met with the missiona- ing sent to Japan for education. ries to consider how to revive relig- As, however, Japan is not pro- ion in China. Over 30 Mandarins fessedly a Christian nation, it is and the leaders of all religions at- necessary that those nations who tended aud took a friendly inter- have the fuller light should im- est in the discussions. The miF.J- mediately exert their influence in. sionaries in Shantung were invited China. to elect three of their numbers to The Christian Church has already meet the governor of the province worked wonders. It was the first to consider the best methods of to translate Chinese literature into understanding between Christian Western languages. It was the missions and the authorities. The first to open modern schools in the governor asked for copies of the East for men and women. It was NewTestament to presentto his sub- the first to introduce the training ordinates, that they might better of medical men ~nd women along understand the aim of Christians.

modern lines. It was the first to The report calls for at least three travel far and wide and lecture on literary missionaries for each prov- the comparative merits of the dif- ince, who shall give themselves up ferent civilizations and religions. to translation and the circulation It was the first to start the press in of Christian literature wide-spread the Far East. It was the first to about them. It is certain that prepare text-books· for the use of China is ready for such lllovements.

modern education. It was the first to prepare books on general sub- The Missionary The latest statis- jects of all kinds, setting on foot Force. in tical summary for great reforms. China all mi ss io ns in In 1901 the Roman Catholics had China is that fur- in China 904 European priests, 471 nished by Dr. Hykes, Agent of the native priests, 720,540 converts, American Bible Society, in the 3,584 schools, and 60 colleges (mainly Chine8e Recorder, January, 1904.

theological). Protestants who have His total of Protestant missionaries only been working 60 years now is 2,950, classified as follows: men, have 1,233 male missionaries, 6,388 1,233; women (married), 868, (un- native workers·of both sexes, 112,808 married), 849. Of this number, communicants (representing a 1,483 are British, 1,117 are Amer- Christian community of about 500,- ican, and 350 from the European 000). 1 0 high schools and colleges, Continent. Sixty-seven regular 1,819day schools with 40,000 pupils. missionary societies are represent- There should be, says this story of ed, and of this number, 25 are present conditions, a model Chris- American, 19 are British, 22 are tian college in every province, and European, and 1 (China Inland) is at least one model Christian uni- international. There are, besides, versity for all China. The subject 32 missionaries not connected with of peace is one which interests the any regular society. Bible and Chinese, and they are looking for- tract societies and Y. M. C. A.

ward to the possible" evolution of workers form a valuable additional a Supreme Court with the leading contingent in the missionary rariks nations of the world united to for- of China. The China Inland Mis- bid further war." sion reports the largest list of work-

ers-622; followed next by our own Ashmore. and his family. This Presbyterian Mission, with 233, and was announced on Dr. Ashmore's the Church Missionary Society, eightieth birthday. The Preswith 219, and the Methodist Epis- byterian station at Canton has copal Church, with 173. received a similar giftiromsomeof its missionaries. Rev. Dr. H. V. J. Hudson Taylor The Rev. J. Hud- Noyes and his wife and their son, Rev. W. D. Noyes, have given Returning son Taylor, found- funds for a building for the theo- to China er of the China In- logical seminary at Canton as a memorial of Mr. R. V. Noyes, who land Mission. has died at Canton last year. been resting in quiet retirement in Switzerland during the past four or Another memorial building-but five years on account of a complete to a veteran missionary happily breakdown in health, which ren- still in service–is that at Hankow dered him unfit for work of any for the theological school of the kind. During the past few weeks, London Missionary Society. This however, he has been feeling so was made possible largely through much better that he has decided the generosity of Dr. Griffith John once more to undertake the journey himself. Steps have been taken to to China. He recently returned to secure funds for Griffith John jub- England, and sailed for America on ilee buildings to house the Central February 18th. After a brief stay China Religious Tract Society, of in this country, he will leave for the which Dr. John has been president land which he first entered as a for over 25 years. medical missionary fifty-one years ago. He will be accompanied by A Railroad It may seem strange his son, Dr. Howard Taylor, and Mrs. Howard Taylor (nee Geraldine Benefits that a German rail- Guinness). Mis.ions way, built in China, Memorials in The pas t few China months have been should have a bene- notable for the ficial effect on American missions, number of memorial buildings opened or projected in China. On but such is the expectation. The October 4th a fine new hospital was dedicated at Paoting-fll in Tsingtau-Chinan Railway, which memory of Dr. George Yardley Taylor, who, with Pitkin and oth- has just been completed, is 250 ers, died as martyrs there during the Boxer uprising. Many Chinese miles long and cost $14,000,000. It officials attended, and the people of 13 neighboring villages presented was built with German capital, and " the hospital with a red si,lk banner on which was inscribed in gold let- is under German control, altho ters the sentence: "This place be-' stows mercy on the Chinese Peo- China has the difficult and delicate ple." In the same city has been opened a Hodge memorial hospital task of guarding it. The road confor women. nects three important Presbyterian At Swatow, Southeastern China, a theological seminary is to be mission stations, Tsingtau, Weierected as a gift from the veteran missionary, Dr. William Hsien, and Chinan-fu, and several intervening stations of English Baptists. Its opening is oppor- tune, from a missionary stand- point, because it will aid greatly in the union education plans of the religious bodies named. Nearly 9,000 Christians, about two-thirds of the entire Protestant population of Shantung Province, live within fifty miles of this new railroad on either side.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Missionaries The battles raging the Hon. Horace N. Allen, Ameri- in Mukden around Mukden call can Minister to Korea. The funds necessary to complete the entire especial attention hospital plant, amounting to about to that as a missionary center. $20,000 gold, were donated by Mr. Some of the Irish and Scotch Pres- Louis H. Severance, of Cleveland. byterian missionaries, who, before The current expenses are met by the Russo-Japanese war, accom- the Board of Foreign Missions, by plished so much in Manchuria, are receipts from some of the patients, still in the field, tho the battles are by professional fees received by the raging around them. General Ku- physicians from foreigners, and by ropatkin's army is quartered in the voluntary contributions of that region, and Dr. Christie, writ- friends. Mr. Allen's report gives ing from Mukden October 15, a full description of the buildings 1004, speaks of the attacks as and, equipment of the hospital. going on incessantly, the booming The buildings are modern in conof the artillery being sometimes struction, with every provision for terrific. The villages around Muk- the comfort of patients, and every den have been completely de- arrangement to facilitate the work stroyed, and thousands of refugees of the medical, &urgical. and nursare flocking into the city, some of ing staff. The main building acthem bringing a few of their be- commodates 30 patients, and can longings. But the majority had be made to receive 40 in case of left all behind them. He reports necessity. Other buildings are acthat there were at that date 20,000 cessory, and among others include refugees in that city, and crowds of an isolation ward. A Pasteur's starving women and children were institute has been established, and gathering daily about the gates. facilities have also been provided The Red Cross and the Refugee Aid for the modern treatment of tuber- Society are cooperating with the culosis. A laboratory is furnished missionaries, and are doing all that for all bacteriological investigation, is possible for the relief of the poor and apparatus is also provided for people. The native officials are ex- asceptic requirements, for proper tending their sympathy and help, fumigation, for the use of hot air, subscribing liberally to the funds. compressed air, the treatment of The Chinese viceroy has appointed the nose and throat, for X-ray two officials to sit with the mis- examinations, and other electrical sionaries in committee, and they are working harmoniously to- – facilities.-Assembly Herald. gether. Dr. Christie reports that Scenes in A C. M. S. missionthey hll'Ve at present 36 refuges, in a Japanese ary at Kokura, which 5,500 people are daily fed and Hospital Japan. describes a housed, while a thousand more are service with the provided with food to take to their wounded in hospital there. When homes. The wounded are all about permission was given, the condition them, and they are doing what·they was laid down that there must be can to bring these sufferers on neither a long sermon nor loud stretchers to the hospitals. singing. The Japanese ladies of the four Christian churches-Meth- An American'. The new Severance odist, Baptist, and Episcopal-sang Gift to Korea Hospital at Seoul, to the soldiers, and a Southern Baptist convention missionary did Korea, has beEm the preaching. The officer who made the subject of a special report to the State Department by

gave the qualified permission lis- tion to beginning work far up the tened throughout, and t,hen de- Nile, adjoining Uganda upon the clared it so good, that such a ser- north, lying between Abyssinia vice might be held every day. One and the Kongo Free State, coupled does not know whether to be most with a ringing call in the C. M. S. pleased at the softening of the Missionary Intelligencer for men Japanese through need in a great and money in order that a great opcrisis, or at the union of the Chris- portunity may be improved. The tian denominations in a purpose to British authorities have steadfastly use for their Master the opportuni- refused to allow evangelizing work ties of the crisis. aIVong the fanatical Moslems of the Khartum region, but put no hin- A Flourishing Few institutions of drance in the way of efforts to reach with the Gospel the millions Christian learning have a of pagans dwelling farther south. The United Presbyterians of this College in more interesting country have opened a mission upon the Sobat, the Austrian Roman Japan history than the Catholics one in the Bahr el Ghazal and region, the C. M. S. is likely Doshisha, founded soon to follow with a third. The undertaking proposed is to include as it was by Joseph Neesima. In in addition to evangelistic effort that which is medical, educational, 1889 the Doshisha had 900 students, linguistic, and industrial. This is the call: and of those of them who were A band of men is required at heathen no fewer than 172 came once-men of practical capacity, manliness of character, good phyforward within that year to con- sique, tact and judgment; above all, men full of faith and the Holy fess Christ. After the death of Spirit. Who will offer? And who will help to support such a mission? Neesima it appeared for a time as Literature for The importance of tho the distinctively Christian Moslem. Christian literature for Mohammedans character of the institution would can scarcely be overestimated. be suffered to fall into abeyance, but These people have an innate rever- ence for the printed page and tracts happily that disaster was averted, can not hear "back talk." The " Nile Mission Press" has been and the Doshisha is now under started on an unsectarian basis to scatter Christian books and leaflets the managemeet of the American among Arabic-speaking people. The Beirut press has had remark- Board. The number of students able success in this same work. A press has now been set up in Cairo, in it is just over 500, of whom under the management of Mr. Arthur T. Upson. A new weekly 23 are in the theological depart- religious paper has also been started in Cairo called The Orient ment, and 110 in the female depart- and .Occident. It is printed in Arabic and English, which lanment. The list of graduates con- tains the names of about 1,000 men who, with but few exceptions, have remained true to the high ideals of Christian seJ'vice. Of these over 80 a,re preaching, 161 are teaching, 221 are in business, 156 are engaged in further study, 27 are officials, and 16 are editors. These men have had no small share in making Japan what she is proving herself to be.

AFRICA A New Mission Perhaps foremost in the among the happen- Eastern Sudan ings of the last month should be named the announcement of the Church Missionary Society in rela-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENOE

guages, being read in opposite di- lation of probably 1,500,000, whererections, conveniently-meet in the as that of Uganda is ·now under middle. 700,000. Yet all our efforts have so far been centered on Uganda. Remarkable The statement is Lately we have been extending Progress in abroad, and appears more thoroughly, entering the Central Africa to be iu full accord Acholi country to the north, and now Kavirondo country to the east. with the facts in I do not expect that the work in the case, that twenty-five years Kavirondo will compare with that ago there was not a single school in Uganda for rapidity of results, in Central Africa; to-day there are as the people are very different and nearly 170 in the Livingstonia Mis- much lower in the social scale. In sion alone. Twenty-five years ago Uganda a great deal has been done no one in Central Africa knew a through the influence of the chiefs, letter of the alphabet; to-day there and where a chief became a Chrisare more than 20,000 scholars in the tian all his followers naturally were schools. Twenty-five years ago prepared to listen to the Gospel; there was no Christian in all the but in Kavirondo there are no really country; to-day 300 native teachers important chiefs, a,nd the work preach Christ in the villages every must begin in the individuals. Sabbath day. Twenty years ago there was but one inquirer after Port Florence, the terminus of Christ; last year there were more than 3,000 catechumens in the bap- the Uganda railway. lies at the head of Kavirondo Bay, a large shut-in gulf on the northeast of the Victoria Nyanza.-C. M. S.

Gleaner.

tism classes, and in a single day, at Trouble in The Rhenish misone of the stations, more than 300 adults were received by baptism Southweat sions in German into the Church of God.-Southern Workman. Africa Southwest Africa are still in deep trouble. The Herero tribes have Work Begun Toward the end of been driven off from the German in the summer last settlements. But a rising among Greater Uganda year Bishop Tucker the Namaqua Hottentots farther made a journey south has forced the Rhenish So- through the eastern half of his dio- ciety's missionaries to withdraw cese, which is likely to result in from most of their stations among the opening of a mission in Kavi- them. The leader of the Namaqua .rondo. In a private letter to a insurrection, Henry Witboi, is a friend, the Rev. J. J. Willis, who Christian who was thoroughly accompanied the Bishop, wrote on trusted. He has been convinced October 27th: that the "Ethiopian movement"

Last July and August I had a leader in that region is a prophet sent from God to free the blacks most interesting journey with from white domination, and he has Bishop Tucker through Busoga to thrown himself heart and soul into the plans of those who are preach- Mount Elgon, and then southward ing a black Church for black men ~hrough Mumia's to the Kavirondo in Africa. country, whence I went on alone to One of Witboi's first acts after visit the Lumbwa country. One deciding to revolt was to kill one of the Rhenish missionaries, Mr. practical outcome of that journey Holzapfel, a layman stationed at has been the definite location of Rietmond. On the 3d of October Mr. Holzapfel received a letter myself to work in Kavirondo, prob- ably in the neighborhood of Port Florence. At present the only mission at work In that country is a Quaker mission, with a single sta- tion some twenty miles from Port Florence. Kavirondo has a popufrom Captain Witboi, who was trated in German East Africa. In then staying at Rietmond, demand- this colony there are 58 Roman ing all the cartridges and all the Catholic stations and 272 missionpowder on the reservation farm, aries, of whom 77 are women bebecause he (Witboi) had .. broken longing to religious orders. The with the German government." missions maintain 295 schools with Holzapfel hastened to the captain 17,833 scholars, and report 25,707 and tried to turn him from his de- Roman Catholic adherents. In sign, but Witboi maintained his the same colony 6 Protectant socidemand. The brave missionary eties (4 German and 2 English) have positively refused to give up the 60 stations, 123 missionaries, of ammunition, and returned imme- whom 15 only are unmarried diately to his house and hid the women (wives are not included in gunpOWder in a safe place. The these tables), 227 schools with 10,073 next morning a wagon stopped at scholars, and 5,414 baptized Chrishis door. The captain had ordered tians. A large area in German his men to make the Holzapfel East Africa on the south of Lake family immediately get into the Victoria Nyanza and extending to wagon to be taken to the Boer Lake Tanganyika is entirely in the farm near Marienthal. This was hands of the Roman Catholics. the place where shortly before the In that region are concentrated government official von Burgsdorf one-half of the missionaries and had been shot. When they reached Roman Catholic converts in the the place Mr. Holzapfel was harsh- whole of the great colony. ly ordered to get out of the wagon. The men would hardly give him a The Swedish The mission to the respite that he might pray with his Evangelical Gallas in East wife. He prayed also for his mur- Society in Africa, begun by derers. Then he climbed down East Africa the Swedish EvanfroOm the wagon, and was shot before the eyes of his wife. So he gelical National Sodied, because he had done his duty ciety in 1865, is to be counted among -died at the hand of Christians to the most difficult missionary unwhom he had brought the Gospel! dertakings. The fanatical Arabs of Twoother missionaries-Berger, of Somaliland have thus far success- Gokhas, and Spellmeyer, of Gibeon fully opposed every effort to reach -shortly afterward came toMarien- the southern tribes of the Gallas. thaI. They escaped the same fate The northern Gal~a tribes, now inonly through flight on their swift cluded within the bounds of Italian horses. Somaliland, are beginning to show signs of the fruit of faithful Chris- Roman Catholic Pastor Paul, of tian labor. The Evangelical Na- Missionaries in Strehla, Saxony, tional Society reports among these Gallas now 9 stations, 17 mission- German s,!mmarizes in his aries, 5 sisters, 3 native pastors, 24 East Africa bulletin of mission- native helpers, and about 600 com- municants. ary news for January 26th statistics of Protestant A Step A few months ago and Roman Catholic missions in Forward in the various repre- German colonies, which have been South Africa sentatives of the published by the Kolonialblatt. A curious fact appears in these e i g h t missionary tables. It is the strong Roman societies working among natives Catholic missionary force concen- in Durban, Natal, formed them- selves into a United Mission.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

aries' Meeting, for prayer, confer- conscience mingled with curious ence, and mutual help. One im- and disquieting elements; there portant outcome of this has been political movements, shaking the a meeting for the native preachers confidence of the Malagsy people in Durban and district. The first iu their missionaries and pushing gathering was held on Wednesday, the communities toward an inde- January 18th, and there were pres- pendeuce for which they are not ent some ninety natives, twenty ripe. Meanwhile the best minds missionaries, and forty other white occupy themselves with study of people. Seven nationalities were the conditions under which local represented-English, American, Christianity may rightly reach a Swedish, Norwegian, Danish, Zulu, sane a,nd manly emancipation. It andXosa. is a time for an exceptional exercise of faith and for special sympathy Mr. Hans Nilson, of the Swedish on the part of the home churches. Holiness Union, was in the chair, and gave an address. Other mis- There is an encouraging fact, sionaries also spoke, the prevail- however, in the fact that the Y. M. ing thought being the unity of be- C. A. has begun to grow in Madalievers, and the harmony which gascar. Mr. Ravelojaona, one of should characterize their fellow- the leading members, and head ship and service. Two native master in the Paris Missionary ministers spoke most effectively. Society's school at Tananarivo, has One said, in the course of his ad- just gone to France to study Y. M. dress: "I have been in the Lord's C. A. methods. A building for the work in Durban for ten years, and association is being planned in I have never seen such a meeting Tananarivo, and when Mr. Raveloas this." All expressed joy over jaona, after some months, returns the spirit of the gathering, and it to Madagascar he will be the genwas unanimously voted to hold eral secretary of the Malagasy another in the near future. It is a branch of the Y. M. C. A. remedy for Ethiopianism. ISLANDS OF THE SEA The Situation The present situa- in Madagascar tion of missions in Four Yean' A good record of Progress in growth has been Madagascar is a the Philippines made by Rev. H. C. difficult one because of the bearing of French officials. The Paris Stuntz, who has in Evangelical Society finds there a charge the Methodist Episcopal blind hostility to everything relig- work in and about Manila. He says: ious. Secular lectures Sunday "The force of workers has been mornings and games and gather- small and their knowledge of the ings of all kinds Sunday afternoons vernaculars of the provinces natuare eagerly attended. European rally the most rudimentary during infidelity is pushing a dangerous much of the quadrennium; and yet propaganda among the natives, the latest statistics show 3,091 full who are poorly prepared for weigh- members, 3,751 probationers, 4,180 ing philosophical teachings, and are adherents, 35 chapels, 3 ordained sometimes confused by the contra- and 67 licensed Filipino helpers, dictory forms of belief and of con- with $3,220 (Mexican) given for duct which invite their support. self-support, and $210 (Mexican) Some churches are sbaken by deep- for missions. The missionary body seated movements-here religious now consists of 9 male missionaries, movements, true awakenings of 7 wives of missionaries, and 2 women of the Woman's Foreign

Missionary Society. The work has from July 24th to July 31st, incluspread from Manila and the sive. The first lecture on the next Province of Luzon, until now it is book in the United Study Course, also carried on in Bulacan, Pangas- .. Christus Liberator" which deals inan, Tarlac, Nueva Ecija, Bataan, with Africa, will be given on the Pampanga, and Rizal-8 provinces morning of the 25th. Societies in all-with preaching in 4 lan- that had delegates present last year guages. A mission press has been have felt the benefit in all the established, the pUblication of the meetings this season, ~nd it is con- Philippine Christian Advocate in fidently exvected that a larger 3 languages has been started, and number of churches will be reprea Deaconess Home and Training sented this common summer. Cir- School has been opened. culars and particulars may be se- cured from the Woman's Board of The Dutch The government of Foreign Missions of each denomi- and Miasions Holland has not nation.

in Java hitherto shown as OBITUARY much consideration Dr. Schauffler. Rev. H. A. Schauffor Christian converts of mission- of Cleveland fier, D.D., who died ary societies in its colonies in the East Indies as for pagans, and es- in Cleveland Febpecially for Mohammedans; in ruary 15th, was superintendent for fact, its officials in Java have often many years of the work among the been charged with favoring the Slavs carried on by the Congrega spread of Mohammedanism and tional 'Home Missionary Society, frowning upon conversions to and was widely known throughout Christianity. In some of the Dutch the country. colonies native Christians have been required to remain under the Dr. Schautller was born in Condirection of heathen or Moham- stantinople, September 4, 1837, was medan chiefs, and to obey their graduated from Williams College mandates and regulations. A new in 1859, and after courses at Anlaw has been prepared, however, dover Seminary and the Harvard designed to set Christian converts Law School went to Constantifree from this constraint, and to nople as professor in Robert Colprovide laws suited to their needs lege. From that institution he enin matters of the family and of tered the service of the American inheritance, and a more civilized Board as missionary, first among criminal legislation. Prejudice Mohammedans and among the Boagainst missions is no longer to be hemians, with headquarters at allowed to govern the Colonial Prague and later at Brunn. Repolicy. A complete revolution in turning to this country, he became Dutch Colonial policy toward the superintendent of the work among spread of Christianity seems to be the Slavs under the auspices of the impending. Islands of the East Congregational Home Missionary Indies inhabited by between 30,- Society. He established churches, 000,000 and 35,000,000 people will and paved the way for the educabe affected by this liberal policy. tion of many Slavs who desired to work in this land among their fel- NOTICE low countrymen. His daughter was the wife of the Rev. B. W. Labaree, The Summer School for Women's who was murdered in Persia last Foreign Missionary Aocieties will year. be held at East Northfield, Mass.,

The Missionary Review of the World — November 1904

Convri2hted bv tlul. T.nllil'iJLnJ=L-:l:'-'''~'h:-_-::E-.-_-:':t-j.-.n'''''::==-=::!:!!o.-_-=..:=—–=::!!!!!!::=::'''':~!!i!!!!!!!!!!!J

Copyrig hted by the 1,ouisiana. Pu rchase E ::a:pOtIition A NUBIAN RUNNER FROM CAIRO AT ST. LOUIS Missionary Review of the World Old Series t NOVEMBER ~ New Series VOL. XXVII. No.l1j l VOL. XVII. No. 11 THE WORLD AND THE CHURCH, AND THE SPIRIT OF ENTERPRISE SOME LESSONS FROM THE ST. LOUIS EXPOSITION BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF When our Lord said, "The children of this world are in their generation wiser than the children of light," He announced that fact without approving it. The world shows wisdom, not in the ends chosen, but in using the means best fitted to reach the ends; the children of light, while choosing the best ends, often fail to use the means most adapted to insnre success.

The St. Louis Exposition is a striking example of both sagacity and capacity yoked to a worldly enterprise, and suggests many hints too unique and valuable to be dismissed with a hasty glance.

1. For instance, mark the lavishness of outlay. Some $40,000,000 were laid on the 'altar of enterprise for a six months' exhibit. At first view, this seems reckless waste. ' A city of beauty, more than realizing the dreams of the" Arabian Nights," springs up, as under the enchanter's wand, to yanish, as suddenly, when its brief mission is over. God, who has infinite resources, can afford to paint huge cloud pictures of sunrise and sunset, to destroy them in five minutes; but man's poverty forbids prodigality, and yet all this elaborate and costly splendor is created for a few weeks' existence, then to dissolve into nothingness, leaving behind only a memory.

The world denies that this expenditure is wasteful. Beyond the summer treat for excursionists, the political statesman and the mercantile seer discern a new impulse to trade and commerce, and a permanent advance all along the line. Even the materialist knows the eternal value of ideas that may stir some creative brain to fresh activity and achievement, kindle into new flame the inventive or construction genius of some new Bacon or Newton, Franklin or Faraday, Arkwright or Edison. To add to civilization some new force or factor millions of golden treasure and months of herculean labor seem to men a paltry price; and, from a worldly point of view, it is so. What the last decade of years has brought to light, in the one realm of science, that is absolutely new, or relatively new in its application and adaptation to human wants, shows what the mind of man can do when quickened

into activity. Wise men urge national governments, at public ex- pense,at least once in every decade, to provide a new exposition, look- ing for ample returns for all outlay in permanent progress and pros- perity.

2. This exposition is a triumph of earnest cooperation, of thorough organization, system in perfection. The most intelligent, experienced, public-spirited men and women meet, and outline a scheme that is gradually wrought out into the most minute details. Then, from the genius that plans, it is but a step to the talent that executes – the selection of the best architects and builders, artists and workmen, the purehase of material, and the supervision of every department of the work.

The whole community is searched for the wisest and ablest citizens to give the dream visible shape, and who link wisdom and wealth, the seer and statesman with the merchant and man- ufacturer, for the success of the one RON. DAVID R. FRANCIS scheme. Those who have had to do with prevJous expositions are asked to President of the St. Louis Fair, who Inter- give tlie results of their experience and viewed three Kings and a Pre,Ident with- observation, one man being commis- in two weeks. He has been Mayor of St. sioned for a two years' tour of inves- Louis, Governor of Missouri, and Secre· tary of the Interior tigation of over twelve hundred industries.

. Oooperation such as this is not secured without cultivating friendly relations; conciliation must first take the place of contention, and per- suasive arguments of repellant antagonism; and so, not only va.rious States of one nation, but even foreign peoples, so united in one enter- prise that it was like a harmonious anthem or international oratorio.

Hostile rivalries gave way to wholesome emulation. Every land contrib- uted its best, lavishly giving for the general good its richest ideas as well as products, the result being a display not only of the actualities but the possibilities of a high civilization, charming the eye and enchant- ing the imagination. It is a unique sight-nations joining hands in a grand exhibit which might stir both brain and brawn to do their best, compelling men to realize what. already is, and to catch a glimpse of what is to be and maybe, inspiring new invention and discovery, resolve and endeavor.

3. Another marked feature was oblivion of the past. Every such exhibit is a deliberate and laudable attempt to outdo all that went before. Spinoza counted as the fatal hindrance to progress self-com-

WORLD AND CHURCH, AND THE SPIRIT OF ENTEltPRISE

placency, and the laziness it begets. The world is never content with past successes; its goal of yesterday is its starting-point for to-morrow. The new must excel, if not eclipse, the old, and the year past is beginning to be thought of as comparatively a remote period. Colossal as was the Chicago Exposition, that at St. Louis covers twice as much Rpace-a square mile-and, besides lagoons, a varied contour of hills instead of Chicago's monotonous flatness, and on this site sixteen hundred buildings, one covering sixteen and another twenty acres. In Copydghtt'd by the Louisiana Purchase Exposition AN AZTEC FORGE IN MEXICAN COPPER-MINE EXHIBIT This was in striking contrast to the modern mines shown in full operation one structure the booths had, on the various aisles, a frontage of nine miles. .

" Progress" was written large over the who.1e exhibit. Everywhere comparison even with that of eleven years before reminds one of Gladstone's sage remark, that in our century a decade of years eclipses, in invention and discovery, a cycle of the past. Humanity has put on the fabled "seven-league boots," and moves forward by great strides and leaps. A backward look to 1804 shows that almost all the master improvements of the ages in the secular sphere belong to the last century; but the pace of progress has been of late 80 much more rapid that days now count for years, and 1914 will leave 1904 hopelessly behind. Fifty thousand fertile brains' are busy with the most improved instruments-telescopic, microscopic, spectroscopic, electric, telegraphic, chemical, exploring the unknown, and radium

hints how startling may be the possible revelations of the immediate future. One hundred and fifty thousand dollars were appropriated to encourage experiments in aerial navigation. Man's next triumph over the elements may be to sail in the air as now on the water.

The world promptly abandons what is old for what is obviously better. The tallow candle is forgotten in the oil lamp, the lamp in the gas-jet, and this again in the electric arc; the old stage-coach is displace:l by the steam-car, and that in turn by the electric train; and gas engines and electric motors bid fair to banish even steam as a motive power. The old wooden plow gave way to the iron one, and the hand cradle to the horse and steam reaper; and now eight gang steam plows furrow forty acres a day, and the ground is fertilized, cultivated, sown, and harvested by machinery, new patents displacing the old so fast that some Western farmers feel it to be scarcely worth while to house their agricultural implements over winter because they will be out of date before they are worn out. The telegraph promises to transmH, mechanically, a thousand words a minute, and may largely -displace the penny post by making instantaneous communication so cbeap and easy that we may soon be sending fifty words for a dime, not only to Oregon and Alaska, but to India -and China. The woTld impatiently dismisses as antiquated any device that does not best serve its ends. There is no veneration for mere age and custom, but the controlling question is, How can any desired work be best and quickest done? Utility rules the day, and tbis is counted not waste but wisdom. Time is sbort, and must be saved; toil is wearing, and must be spared. Progress is a giant that, armed with the iron flail of Talus, goes about demolishing whatever is found to be an inferior method of securing a given result.

Learning Through Eyegate 4. This exposition illustrates the uses of the eye, the power of the spectacular. Theories are reduced to practise and em bodied in visible forms and object-lessons, for Eyegate, as well as Eargate, opens into Mansoul. The projectors of this exposition have learned that it is a great thing to make a fact visible and to utilize the power of Gontrastj and so T~incoln's log cabin, with bis mother's spinning-wheel, and the old chimney, by whose log fire the boy read his" four books," is seen, side by side with the model dwelling with its superb furnishing and finishing, its electric light and heat and perfection of detail, and the pioneer locomotive is contrasted with the newest French model, war- rantedJo surpass all others in speed; rudest ancient vehicles stand beside the automobile and electric trolley; and from the original vil~ lages of the rude Filipinos and Igorrotes one looks upon the finest models of city architecture, dress, and manners.

But the main use of the spectacular here is to instruct and inform

WORLD AND CHURCH, AND THE SPIRIT OF ENTERPRISE

– .- – Copyrighted by the Louisiana Purchase Exposition A MORO HOUSE IN THE PHILIPPINE EXHIBIr thronglt the eye. What descriptive book would ever impress we reader as the observer is here impressed by the real coal-mine, 1,750 feet long, or the mining-gulch, with all its active operations, constructed at a cost of $60,000; or the model schools, with living teachers and classes, and the various manufactures, as of a shoe, from the rawhide to the finished foot-wear; the cooking-classes, with electric ranges; the rock drilling and blasting; the oldest sr.lelting-furnaces side by side with the newest Denver smelting-works, and the modern forge, with its giant steam-hammer and busy workmen?

'fhis is an exhibition of the ntility of science, insuring exactness and accuracy, even in cutting and weighing a piece of cheese, detecting water in milk, disease germs in food and drink, and destroying what is hurtful to health. Charts show, at a glance, comparative intelligence and illiteracy, expenditures of all sorts, the proportion of

THE 1I08810NARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD

classic and scientific students, the location and capacity of school. houses in a State, the comparative size of different foreign countries as compared with the -various states of the Union, the work of agricultural and mechanical colleges and experiment stations-for which latter exhibit alone the United States spent $100,000. A map with small red circles represents agricultural stations, and their distribution in North and South America and Europe; and, as South America shows but ten, while all Europe is starred with them, it is a wonder no more that the European harvests average twelvefold greater. The photograph and biograph put before the eye all the German universities, with their perfected medical apparatus, and show the model factories Copyrighted by t.he Louisiana Purchase Exposition IGORROTES COMING FROM SCHOOL IN THE PHILIPPINE EXHIBIT of Paterson and of Westinghouse, four hundred views maKing the observer a visitor, without interrupting a business where eleven thousand are employed. But the maximum of lessons taught through the eye is reached in the Belgian map, showing every schoolhouse in the kingdom, and the number of pupils in each pledged as life abstainers. Out of 103,830, 41,034 are on this list, and since this plan was set on foot a total of 88,976 have taken this pledge of warfare against strong drink.

Oonstant appeals are made to the eye, as in stalactic caves and turquoise-mines, oil-wells, with derrick in use, with the boring machinery forty times heavier than that first used, tile process of preparing clay and making the finest pottery, etc. Wireless telegraphy exhibits its miracles, and wireless telephones challenge trial. Even the story of Oreation is represented by an elaborate system and series of scenes and tableaux vivants. and there are illusions to illustrate

WORLD AND CRURCR, AND TRE SPIRIT OF ENTERPRISE

Shakespeare's saying, that" our eyes are made the fools of our other senses."

In a word, here, as never before, is a practical recognition of the vast power of the eye as a channel for impressions to reach the brain.

The whole display is meant to dazzle yet not dim the vision. Those who have neither the time nor will to read technical books can not help seeing what science and invelltivCl g e n ius have discovered and de- vised. The exposition be· comes a vast illuminated vol u me, unconsciously read by people of all tongues, without tram;la- tion and at a glance. The capacity of man to take in visual impressions has never been measured or appreciated. But the eye, as the great educator of the race, is beginning to be used as never before.

Moreover, the appeals to the eye are irresistible.

every accessory of form and color being studiously arranged so that even It cursory glance a r res t s the visitor and he finds him s elf involuntarily Copy<ighl'd by Ih, Louisiana Purchase Exposition stopping to observe and EDUCATED YISAYAN MAIDENS AT ST. LOUIS study closely. These fifteen and sixteen year old "irls from the Philippines talk excellent English after only four months study 5. Most of all, this exposition shows the world's jealous care of t'tself. Whatever man's wants or wishes, his craving must be met. No pains are spared to make it easier for the workman to do his work, the traveler speedily and luxuriously to journey, or the scientist and student successfully to pursue his investigations. "Rapidity" and "facility" are the goal of modern inventions. To lessen wear and tear, increase pleasure and profit, and set both brain and brawn free of fetters-this is a sufficient inspiration and incentive. Federal aid, granted by the United States alone to institutions of agriculture and mechanics, covers $16,000,000 in land, and as much more in money. Germany, in the one city of Berlin, builds two hundred and sixty model school- houses, stocks them with stuffed birds, vases, etc., that pupils may

sketch direct from the object, and provides model apparatus for lime- light lectures.

The world studies comfort, as in the model trolley ·car with its crystal chamber for the motorman, its easy-chairs for the passenger, and its private salon for the elite, and, because safety is a condition of comfort, invention is taxed to secure immunity from accident. What new care also for human health! In nothing, perhaps, has advance been more rapid than in the discovery and destruction of disease germs, and we are only at the starting-point yet. The German section so magnifies hygiene that the special catalogue is one of 246 pages, and in this is laid down this fundamental law : "THE MAINTENANCE OF THE HEALTH OF THE INDIVIDUAL IS THE CHIEF REQUIREMENT OF THE HEALTHY GROWTH OF THE STATE."

Thus the state, for the sake of self-preservation, seeks popular health, for the power of a nation to defend and advance itself hangs on the healthy growth of every citizen; and, therefore, Germany nurtures a sinewy and robust manhood and womanhood, and with great results. In 1902 there were in the whole empire but two hundred and twelve smallpox cases, while New York and St. Louis together had about four thousand in 1901; in that year Germany reports but one fatal case of typhoid to a million inhabitants-only one-sixteenth the fatality of a quarter century before 1 The fireless engine is devised for mines where dangerous gases hide, water is purified by automatic filters, and a thousand devices protect human health. Men are taught how to banish smut from wheat crops and malarial mosquitoes from their villas, to diminish risk of fire and flood, to detect adulteration in food, to prevent as well as cure disease. Worldly genius and talent combine to promote health and prolong life, and make what life we live more comfortable and enjoyable. The world may forget what is beyond the grave, but it is zealous enough for a smooth pathway from the cradle to the inevitable tomb.

6. This exposition was meant to show the value of social enlightenment, what education is doing for the race. Japan's great ,,!xh ibit is startling: the hermit nation of 1854, fifty years later is ill the front rank of world powers, civil and military. Whatever any nation learns it teaches. The world is coming to recognize that man forms a great family with family ties and interests, and the treasures of each are to enrich all the rest. What is created is to be distributed until the whole race is raised to a higher social and intellectual level.

There is a special pride in exhibiting what an enlightened age is doing for UJornanhnd. Her new status is displayed here on an nnprecedented scale, her legal standing as a citizen, property holder, voter, participator in business and professional employments, her emancipation from menial drudgery. By the increase of household conve-

WORLD AND CHUROH, AND THE SPIRIT OF ENTERPRISE

niences, mechanical contrivances for sweeping and dusting, heating and lighting and cooking, and even washing dishes, Invention is seen to triumph by releasing from the menial and mechanical, that there may be more leisure and liberty for the intellectual and artistic.

And education is provided in new and strange ways. The printing- press and postal system are subsidized for the conduct of over two hun- d red " correspondence schools," one of which registers twenty thousand students, with a staff of twenty teachers; and an- D the r, seven hundred thousand stUdents, with three thousand two hun- dred instructors and em- ployees. Courses of study number one hundred and fifty. In chemistry, for example, the studies cover five years, at a cost of but $90, with text-books at nominal cost and exam- ination by post. In teach- ing foreign tongues even phonographs are used to il!-sure accuracy in pro- nunciation and accent.

All the discoveries and inventions of the age arc thus yoked to the car of Copyr(p:llted by the Louisiana Purchase lUposition hu man progress. A GLIMpSE OF THE JAPANESE IMPERIAL GA.RDEN Some Leuon. of the This fs a part of Japan's mammoth exhibit, Which covers Jo aU 148,361 square feet Exposition These are a few of the striking features of this the latest World's Fair, showing the indomitable spirit of enterprise which thus makes possible the most gigantic achievements. We have not stopped by the way to draw lessons and point a moral, partly because the inte1ligence of any reflective reader will have made it unnecessary. !tis difficult to look at such an enterprise so carried into operation, and not feel how the best energies and endeavors of the Church of Chl'ist are both outstripped and put to S}Jl~me by the eArnestness and absorption manifested where worldly ends are sought. But it can not beamiss to lay SOJl)e stress upon a few of these features of this great exposition, as illustrating the duty and privilege of God's people in the department

of church life and work. By as much as Ohristian ends are superior, so should the means be wisely adapted to the goal in view.

For example, what ()ould not be done for Ohrist and humanity in this higher sphere were there any such generous outpour of money! While this peaceful drama of the nations draws millions of visitors an awful tragedy is being enacted in the Far East, in which millions of dollars and t.housands of lives are sacrificed every week for waging a conflict which, but for a selfish spirit of aggrandizement, never would have been. 'rhis war has already cost in blood and t~easure more than all the missions of a century! And yet so reckless has been the outlay of both men and money that for the sake of what is called « patriotism" there is not even a halt in the terrible march to death. Yet, while the army of Christ is engaged in a peaceful campaign for the spiritual conquest of the world, not to destroy lives but to save them, not to wreck but to build up homes, not to win fading laurels but immortal crowns, our missionary boards are perp,etual1y in debt, money comes slowly and in driblets, and there is at times talk of suspending mission work because, it is said, the mission field is a cemetery of workers. If, for the sake of material interests, men of the world can furnish $40,000,000 for a summer's exhibit, what ought not the Ohurch of Ohrist to do in lavish giving to furnish a saving Gospel message to the desolate, degraded, depraved souls of a lost race?

Where is our enterprisefor God ?-our courage and constancy, our hopefulness and heroism? What hinders our thorough organization and cordial cooperation when we are joined not only in one political bond or racial relationship, but in the mystic Body of Christ? Where is the spirit of conciliation that makes much of great points of agreement and little of minor matters of difference, and where is the zeal for God's work that prompts every member to accept his full share of labor and sacrifice for the general good. Shall a selfish world outdo us in altruism, more ready to give its best for the common uplifting than disciples are to dispense the bread of life?

How slow we are to forsake what is outgrown, and sometimes even cramping and crippling, and take what is newer if it is better! How foolishly conservative the Church often is, holding fast a dead creed or dead forms, or dead works, instead of shewing a holy impatience with what has no longer life and power ! We forget Cyprian's proverb, that custom is often only the old age of error. It has come to be too easily accepted that nothing that is new is true. Essential truth is eternal, but its expression and adaptation are ever changing. The work for God is one in all ages, but its methods and measures fit each new age only by new study of that age, We can not too soon leave behind us what is obviously no longer useful for the highest ends.

We have only begun to understand the val1te of vision, as well as hearing, in impressing spiritual facts and truths. Not until

WORLb AND CHURell, AND THE SPIRIT OF ENTERPIUSE

of late has the Church really begun to use maps and charts and visible objects to ad,ance the education of her members.. What is a mission- al'Y meeting without a missionary map? Thank God for the Student Volunteers, with their charts of comparative evangelization, expenditure, and occupation, and especially for the Church Missionary Society, with its pioneer effort at missionary expositions where the facts of the mission fields are set forth before the eye, the customs and costumes, native huts and habits, and the improvements realized under Gospel teaching. There is room for a thousandfold increase in this direction. Every live church should have its complete series of maps and charts to make the facts and needs of the world field potent and impreSSive.

Surely man's spiritual enlightenment far outweighs all mere social and political improvement. If children are worth such effort to make them abstainers from drink, what of their salvation from impurity and impiety. Shall schoolmasters use more systematio endeavor to secure signatures to an abstinence pledge than parents and Sunday- school teachers and pastors to lead them to subscribe with their own hands to the Lord? If a child's nature is so impressible to the example and precept of temperance, may it not be molded iuto Christ- liness?

A Challenge to the Church The exposition is a challenge to the Church to prepare her members for work, patiently and persistently using the press and the post to disseminate information, until disciples understand the facts of human need, the work that is doing, and the fruits of missionary toiL God has given invention and discovery to be subsidized and utilized. Back of human brains and hands is the universal Mind, and He who said" Go into all the world and preach the Gospel to every oreature " has, in the devices of man's ingenuity, furnished new implements for His work and new weapons for His war. We need to read history rightly by seeing God in it alL He means that the world shall have the Gospel, and He is providing steam and the press and the post and the telegraph, and every other great engine of progress and bond of intercommunication, to speed the work and. make it easier. These are all so many paths to the great goal, so many means to the grand end. Education and civilization are mighty forces for promoting intelligence ancI enlightenment. But the culture of the ages has supplied no new lever to uplift human souls to the level of salvation. The Gospel of Christ still remains the one and only hope of saving men from sin. Even the highest civilization, if it be Godless, only builds a Babylon doomed to destruotion. God ollly oan oonstruot that New Jerusalem which is let down out of heaven, the true city of God.

CHRISTIAN WORK AT THE ST. LOUIS EXPOSITION BY THE REV. CHARLES STELZLE, ST. LOUIS, MO. Author of "The Working Man and SociaIProhlems," etc.

It has been argued that a World's Fair season, with its attendant excitement, on account of a great host of visitors, is no time for the prosecution of an evangelistic campaign. One is reminded, however, that the greatest revival in the history of the Church was witnessed in Jerusalem, on the Day of Pen- tecost, when the city was crowded with the people of all nations.

Ever since that memorable occa- sion good men have been praying for" Pentecostal" revivals of re- ligion. Who will dare say that God may not again pour out His Spirit upon the natiops as they come from all parts of the world to the greatest exposition since the world began? He is bold indeed who declares that God can not repeat what He has already done, under what in many ways were more unfavorable circum- stances than those which prevail CHARLES STELZLE in St. Louis in this year of grace.

General Secretary of the Presbyterian Evangelistic Some, at least, are awake to Committee of World's Fair Campaign, St. Louis the possibilities along evangelistic lines which the Louisiana Purchase Exposition has brought to Chris- tian workers, and they are laboring aggressively to meet the needs of the hour. There is no union movement in the city, altho a dozen or more evangelists are conducting" union" services. No doubt they are all doing good. 'rent services are being held by independent organizations or by independent evangelists in different sections of the town, and many others are planning to come to the Fair as the way seems to open. Indeed, St. Louis is the Mecca not only of the foot-loose preacher of a Gospel that rings with genuineness, but it has become attractive to the teacher of every fad and f!tllCY of which the human brain can conceive. At times it would seem a slander on man- kind to hold it responsible for some of the vagaries which are heard on the streets or in the tents. But all this makes the Word of God, spoken in sincerity and in the power of the Spirit, stand out more clearly.

The nearest approach to a union movement in the city is the effort being put forth by the Presbyterian Ministers' Association, which is

CHRISTIAN WORK AT THE ST. LOUIS EXPOSITION

composed of all branches of Presbyterians represented in St. J.Jouis, cooperating with the Committee on Evangelistic Work of the Presbyterian General Assembly (North).

This work was inaugurated early in July, under the direction of the writer, who was appointed a special representative of the Evangelistic Committee for the World's Fair campaign. Grad ually the work has grown, until there are now being h eld from eight to ten meetings every day, with an attendance of from three thousand to seven thousand daily. At least five hundred conversions per week are being reported. The meetings are held in tents in the east end of the city, THE EVANGELISTIC TENT, "GLAD TIDINGS , " ON A RA INY :N IGHT'

and in the west end, where working people live. Two Gospel wagons are being operated in the down-town districts, and shop meetings are held daily in the largest factories, at which there has sometimes been an attendance of nearly one thousand working people. Sunday meetings are held in the city jail. The manager of the Inside Inn, the largest hotel in the world, and within the Fair grounds, has invited the committee to hold meetings on the porch every Sunday afternoon, offering every facility that would help the services. The audiences are made up entirely of strangers in the city, and the attendance has never been le3s than one thousand. Meetings have also been held in the auditorium of the Christian Endeavor Hotel on Sunday afternoons. Mnsic Hall, which is in the 11eart of th e down-town hotel district, is being used on Sunday nights. It will seat three thousand persons, and at every meeting the hall has been filled. Meanwhile every Presbyterian Ohurch in the city is open, and the pastors and the people are pushing

an aggressive campaign in their own neighborhoods. This is true of practically every other church in the city, even tho no outside evan- gelistic work may be attempted. Among those who have assisted in the work thus far are the Rev. J. Wilbur Ohapman, D.D.; Rev. L. W.

Munhall, D.D.; Rev. Henry Montgomery, D.D., of Belfast, Ireland; Rev. Oharles H. Tyndall, Ph.D.; Rev. William A. Sunday, Rev. George B. Stewart, D.D.; Rev. Teunis Hamlin, D.D.; Rev. W. H. Hubbard, D.D.; Rev. David E. Jenkins, D.D. ; Rev. Joseph Odell, of Birming- ham, England; Oharles N. Hunt, Rev. D. S. Toy, and Ohester Birch.

Among the singing evangelists were: Prof. D. B. Towner, Oharles M. Alexander, Prof. W. S. Weeden, George A. Fisher, L. W. Brown, Frank Dickson, and S. D. Goodale.

Beginning about the first of Oc- tober, Dr. Chapman will come to the city to hold noonday meetings in a downtown theater, the night meetings to be held in the Wash- ington and Oompton Avennes Ohurch.

In addition to the work being don e among English-speaking people, the Presbyterian Evangel- istic Committee is carrying on a work for the .foreigners. The Rev.

Shosaku Baba, of Osaka, Japan, SAM RAN conducted services for the Japan- ese, and for work among the Chr1stian Chinese missionary workiug at Ohinese the committee has secured tbe St. Louis Exposition the services of Mr. Sam Han, recently of New Orleans. Mr. Han is a graduate of the Ohinese mission school of Rev. Huie Kin, in New York. Later he studied in Pennington, N. J., the Dwight School in New York, and the University of Michigan, where he studied medicine. Mr. Han spends mucn of his time among his 'countrymen in the city and at the World's Fair gronnds, visiting the sick in thtl hospitals, carrying to them Ohristian literature, and assisting them as he has opportunity. -Once a week the wagon is used for an open-air meeting in Ohinatown, where the Gospel is listened to attentively by crowds of Ohinamen. Assisting in this work is the Rev. E. W.

Thwing, Superintendent of the Ohinese Mission in the Hawaiian Islands. Directly in charge of the work among the Chinese is the band of workers from the Washington and Compton Avenues Presby- terian Church, of which the Rev. Harris H. Gregg is pastor. For some years work among the Ohinese has been conducted in this church, but

CHRISTIAN WORK AT THE ST. LOUIS EXPOSITION

seeing the opportunity for doing evangelistic work among the Chinese visiting the city during the WorId's Fair season, arrangements were made to have the Rev. Huie Kin come to St. Louis for a short season. During his stay the Chinese laundries and stores of the city and at the World's Fair were thoroughly canvassed, and on the evening of May 29th a Chinese missionary rally was held.

Such a gathering of native Chris- tian workers and representative business men of China who ac- tively participated in this meeting had probably never been held in this country. A Christian En- deavor Society was formed by many of those present, which now holds weekly meetings in the home of Dr. Mary H. McLean, a Christian physician of promi- nence in this city. The members of this society are principally ex- hibitors at the World's Fair. The Young Men's Ohristian Union, which is composed of Chinese Christians in the city, meets every Sunday afternoon in the Washing- ton and Compton Avenues Pres- byterian Ohurch, where Chinese visitors are invited. A simple meal prepared by themselves is served between six and seven o'clock. From eight to nine o'clock the regular meeting of the Union is held.

Every Sunday morning services are held in the Ohinese, the J apan- Copyrighted by the Louisiana Purchase Exposition ese, the Indian, and the Filipino PRINCE PU LUN villages. A Sunday-school is also conducted in the Chinese village Royal Cblnese ComlJliEsioner to tbe Exposition by one of the workers. A large number of testaments have been distributed among the Chinese who speak the Cantonese dialect.

Recently Dr. McLean invited to her home the one hnndred Fili- pino students who have been selected to come to this country to study

our methods, and then to return to .their own country to put into practise the best things here learned. Dr. Gregg addressed the young men, speaking to them about a well-rounded manhood, after which they were entertained and instructed by about forty Christian workers.

Literature printed in many languages is being distributed. Besides the thousands of ordinary English tracts, the committee is sending out, through the Rev. A. B. De Roos, of Central America (a most remarkable worker), Bibles, Testaments, and Tracts to the Spanish- speaking people, the French, the Italians, and the Germans. Mr.

De Roos speaks six languages. He gives his entire time to personal work on the Fair Grounds and to the holding of Spanish meetings on Sunday mornings within the grounds. It will be of interest to note that Mr. De Hoos was converted at one of Mr. Moody's meetings in Chicago while the Fair was in progress.

Reference has aheady been made to the work of Dr. Mary H.

McLean in connection wit h the Presbyterian Evangelistic Committee.

In addition to the work being done for the Chinese and others, Dr. McLean has been operating a Gospel wagon at her own expense. Her special in- terest, however, during the World's Fair season has been in the girls and young women coming in- to the city as strangers- oft e n unsophisticated country girls, who fall an easy prey to designing men who plot their ruin.

Connected with the Union Committee of Christian women, which has this work in charge, there have been two trained women working in Union A. B. DE ROOS AND FILIPINO SOLDIERS Station for f 0 u rt e e n months, seeking to help .Mr. De Roos Is a Central American missionary now working such girls. Just before among the Spanish-speaking people at the Exposition the Fair opened the committee opened Emmaus House for women, furnishing comfortable room and board at reasonable rates to women who needed such a home. The home can accommodate thirty, and,

ESKIMOS FROM ALASKA AT ST

Copyrighted by the Louisiana Purchase Exposition SIOUX CHIEFS AND PU)l:BLO INDJANEZ AT THE EXPOSITION as the stay of each girl is comparatively short, the committee has taken care of a large number of girls from all over the world.

The Friends of Israel Union Mission is pushing with vigor its work not only among the fifty thousand Jews who are permanent residents of the city, but it is seeking to touch the thousands of visiting Jews who are coming to the Fair from all parts of the world. The work is in charge of Mr. Mark Lev, who is being assisted by workers of experience from many cities in this and other countries. Meetings are held regularly in the halls on Wash Street and on Franklin Avenue, in the Ghetto, but open-air meetings are held every night, and sometimes the workers in the mission speak from the Gospel wagon owned by the Presbyterian committee. Among those who conducted services for the Jews were Dr. Benedict Ben-Zion, for forty years missionary of the British Society in Odessa, Russia, and in Oonstantinople, Turkey, and Philip Sidersky, editor of The Voice of Israel and Signs of tlte Times.

There are perhaps four hundred Japanese in the city. Among other agencies at work among them is the effort of Mr. and Mrs. A. J. Barnes. A few months ago a teacher from Japan, who had never been brought under missionary influences, came to their home to read the Bible. In two weeks he was converted. He brought others to the home of his friends, until as many as ten came every evening except Sundays. Regular classes are now taught every Monday and Friday night, and a Bible school is conducted on Sunday afternoons in the Immanuel Baptist Ohurch. Dr. Beunett, of Japan, and Mr. Takabashi, of the Louisville Theological Seminary, have been assisting in

CliRISTIAN WORK AT THE ST. LOUIS EXPOSITION

the work. Dr. Bennett recently sent to New York for all the New Testaments aud portions of the Gospel printed in Japanese that could be found in this country. 'rhese are being sold or given away. An effort is being made to systematically reach every Japanese in the city with helpful leaflets or by other means.

Erected and maintaine,d jointly by the international, State, and local committees of the Young Men's Christian Association, a large, well-equipped tent is doing a splendid and much-needed service for the military and semi-military organizations which are corning to the Fair. 'rhe tent is pitched on the edge of a city of tents which is occu- pied by the militia of the various states and the visiting regulars. Of . these there are always between two and three thousand living in the tents. The work is intended also for the Jefferson Guards (of whom there are abont eight hundred), the United States MarineR, the Fili- pinos, and the civilized Indians on the grounds. Later quite a num- ber of semi-rnilitary organizations will occupy the tents, and there is no doubt tha.t many of these will be benefited.

Religious services are conducted every Sunday at 4 and 7.30 P.M. The tent is IBually crowded at these meetings. For the social life of the men the managers make ample provision. Good reading-matter, writing facilities, games, ice-water, and whatever may be dQne to min- ister to the needs of men is to be had. The work is in charge of Mr. W. A. Reid, who is a pioneer in Y. M.C. A. work in Alaska among T'SE YOUNG HEN'S CHRISTIAN ASSOCU.TION TENT AT ST. LOUIS Thi. I. especially fitted up for Boldlers attending tile Exposition

the gold-seekers. Mr. De Roos conducts a Spanish service in the tent every Sunday morning.

Wben a colporteur for tbe American Tract Society receives an invitation to attend a dinner given by the Bohemians, whose interests are in matters literary and scientific, it _indicates that the man has made something of an impression. This recently happened in St. Louis, when Mr. Frank K. Ringsmuth was asked to attend a reception in St. Louis given to the President of Prague Univen;ity by the leading Bohemians of the city. On this occasion Mr. Ringsmuth tnade clear his mission to St. Louis, and he was heartily received by the guests. ':l'here are about twenty thousand Bohemians in the city, ten thousand GIANT PA'rAGONIANS FROM SOUTH AMERICA AND TItEIB SInN TENT AT ST. LoUIS of whom are Catholics. The ,other half are mainly infidels. To this number should be added the great company who come as visitors, either as individuals or in connection with one of the fraternal or benevolent societies. Recen tly snch an organization, with representatives numbering over one thousand, rnet in this city. Mr. Uingsmuth had the privilege of addressing maRY of these delegates in a church situated one block from the hall in which the society met. He discussed, mainly, th~ questions relating to socialism as they are viewed from a Christian standpoint. Besides -preaching in a Chluch every Sunday and teaching the people the Word of God, Mr. Uingsmuth spends most of his time as a colporteur, distributing large quantities of Jea.flets ana portjons of ScrjptJJJ'c. .As opportunity prelSents itself he speaks in the open air, and for a time one of the tents of the Pres· byterian committee in the Bohemiandistrict was turned over to him for one night a week.

CHRISTIAN WORK AT THE ST. LOUIS EXPOSITION

One of the.first evangelists on the field was Mr. Charles M. Crittenden, who came to St. Louis in his car" Good News" with eight of his workers. Evangelistic services were begun in Centenary Methodist Church, continuing each night for two weeks. A second series of meetings were held in Pilgrim Congregational Church. At the close of the Pilgrim Church meeting, nightly services were begun in the Christian Endear·or Auditorium, with two services on Sunday. Mr. Crittenden also conducted meetillgs for business men and others at the noon hour for two months in the hall of the St. Louis City Mis- SIon. Street meetings and meetings in bar-rooms and other resorts .A. GROUP OF AINU FROM JAPA:N AT THE EXPOSITfON were also held, besides services in public institutions. At present, while Mr. Crittenden is absent from the city, the Sunday meetings are being conducted in the Christian Endeavor Auditorium, and on three nights each week speakers address those who gather. The street meetings are continued, four missionaries are at work, two on the Fair Grounds and two in the city proper, and a trained nurse is employed. Headquarters are maintained in the Fair Grounds at the Woman's Anchorage. A large amount of literature has also been distributed by Mr. Crittenden and his workers.

It is impossible to tabulate the results of the work as it is being done by the individuals and the organizations engaged ill the World's Fair campaign. Strong witness is being borne to the thousands of strangers who are thronging the city of the power of the Gospel of Jesus Christ, and many who came simply to see the wonders of man's creation are going away with the power of a new life in Christ.

THE CHURCH AND THE MORMONS BY ItEV. HENRY OTIS DWIGHT, LL.D., NEW YORK Secretary of the Bureau of Missions Mormons and Mohammedans are at one in claiming that conversion of their members to any other faith is impossible. "Once a Mormon, always a Mormon," and" Once a Mohammedan, ~lways a Mohammedan," are phrases that have the force of maxims. It is said of Brigham Young that when an eminent Presbyterian minister asked him, in 1864, whether there would be any objection to the establishment of a Presbyterian mission in Salt Lake City, he astounded the questioner by answering: " Not at all; I should like my young people to know what the other denominations believe." This frank confidence in the impregnable position of Mormonism may have been partly assumed. 'l'he bearing of the wily president of the Utah religious organization toward the Presbyterian missionaries, when in due time they entered that sacred territory, suggested anxiety, to say the least. Nevertheless, one still sees a sturdy confidence among the Mormon leaders which implies that they dread neither the message nor the endurance and ability of the Ohristian missionary.

Little more than forty years ago railroads opened Utah for Gentile settlement. Then Methodists, Episcopalians, and Presbyterians were quickly summoned to relieve these settlers from a dilemma. People settling in Utah had to choose between attending the Mormon tabernacle or going altogether without religious services on Sunday. The work of the Christian denominations in Utah was thus based upon the settlements of Gentiles. It soon looked to influencing and convertillg Mormons also. At the beginning of 1904 there were fiftytwo Presbyterian churches in Utah, with thirty-one schools maintained by the Presbyterian Woman's Home Missionary Board and 1,679 scholars attending these schools. There were also twenty-six Sunday-schools with 1,300 scholars. There were twenty-seven Methodist Ohurches, forty-two Sunday-schools, and 2,534 scholars. There were twelve Protestant Episcopal congregations, with twenty-ono Sunday· schools and 1,457 scholars, besides a fine boarding-school and a well-appointed hospital at Salt Lake City. There were h'elve Oongregationalist stations with about 800 Sunday-school scholars in twelve Sunday-schools. There were sixteen Baptist stations and outstations, with thirteen Sunday-schools and 1,012 Sunday-school scholars. In all of these Christian churches together there seem to be not far from 5,000 church-members. Besides these settled and permanent agencies for evangelizing Utah, there are Illso a number of less well-known missions, prominent among which is the Utah Gospel Mission, with headquarters at Cleveland, Ohio. This is undenomi-

GOSPEL WAGONS USED BY MISIONARIES IN

Much of the initial missionary work must he done with the gospel wagon and the gospel tent

national, and its agency is the Gospel wagon as a means of colportage and evangelistic appeal to the people.

A type of the adventurous life of the missionary to the Mormons, even so lately as twenty-five 01' thirty years ago, may be found in that of Dr. D. J. McMillan. He was a Presbyterian minister stranded in Utah, seemingly by accident, in 1875. 'rhe Mormons looked at him with amusement, much as the Athenians looked at Paul, or much as a big New Yotk church might look at a Mohammedan who opened a preaching-stand on the other side of the street. Then men felt his strange power, and thought to make an end of his preaching without stickling at the means. A brave challenge cans a halt to outlawry. This preacher's revolver played this part, and more than once weighed as an argument in favor of his rights. Perhaps the man would not have used, it; he did not, however, leave it under lock and key, lest he should be provoked to use it. One night a man, revolver in hand, cliinbed to the preacher's window, expecting to shoot him sleeping. Just as he was straining to rise the last six inches that would let him bring his weapon into play, he met the cold muzzle of a revolver thrust in his face by his intended victim,and climbed down again with speed. At another time a crowd of angry Mormons filled the hall where the preacher was to hold service. Some among them were bonnd with an oath to shoot him aG he stood belore them. 'rhey watched him come in and take his place at the table which served for a pulpit.; they glared at him as he opened the Bible and quietly selected the chapter which he would read; but they were thunderstruck when he coolly took out his revolver and laid it on the open Bible, showing that he knew the purport of the armed crowd in that hall. The hesitation of the first surprise confused the Mormons and showed them their need of a leader. The Gentile preacher made himself their leader, poured out his soul in prayer while they doubted what to do, and then gave them so tender a sermon on the life ruled by love that when he had done speaking they went out, one by one, leaving him unharmed. His" coolness at another time in proclaiming the doctrine that the American flag carries with it liberty from arbitrary compulsion, and even liberty to preach, was a challenge that no Mormon dared to take up. This was in 1875. It showed that in last resort the power of the government was still supreme, even >in Utah. The missionary was under no compulsion to stay in that hostile territory. But he stayed for the sake of Jesus Christ; he stayed until the great Mormon president in person ordered the people to keep away from him; he stayed until he found himself libelled, charged oy the leaders of society with hideous crime, and he stayed until the great fact of his pure, godly life outweighed and overcame Brigham Young's foul slanders.

This IIlissionary was friendless, weak, and without money, surrounded by fanatics strong in their wealth, their religion, and their

PUBLIC SCHOOL CHILDREN IN UTAH

Shall these be Mormons or Christians' What an opportunity for the missionary I

invincible organization. But he soon laid his finger on the weak spot in the defenses of Mormonism. It was the craving of the people for education. Their masters of the Endowment House could not afford to let the people have this. Their policy made empty the souls of the hungry, and caused the drink of the thirsty to fail. The Christian school, therefore, is the instrument of attack on the Mor- mon stronghold that can not be turned aside from its purpose, and is now the center of every successful mission in Mormon territory.

This one case is referred to because it is typical of the passionate opposition encountered by the one hundred and twenty-six mission- aries laboring in Utah to this day.. In 1857 the popUlation of Utah was entirely Mormon, and Gentiles confident of their right as American citizens to enter Utah were killed in cold blood. In 1875 Gentiles had entered by the thousand; open massacre of those who seemed to threaten Mormonism was no longer possible, but soci,al ostracism, intimidation, and personal assault were recognized means of defend- ing the Mormon people against Christianity. In 1904, of the two hundred and eighty thousand people in Utah perhaps ten thousand are Gentiles. But opposition to the free proclamation of the Gospel is as determined as ever, altho the forms which it can take are restricted to the boycott and the bishop'S ban. The missionary in a Mormon community is looked upon, and sometimes treated, as a strike-breaker is treated by members of a trade-union that is playing dog in the manger.

This is not the place to discuss the religious belief of the Mormons. So far as the common people are concerned, they are sincere believers, industrious, thrifty, and faithful to the instructions given by their astute leaders. Three characteristic qualities of the Mormons must, however, be borne in mind, for on these qualities depends the attainment of the aim that makes Mormonism a danger to our country and our liberities. The Smoot investigation has brought to light many illustrations of the deep-seated purpose among Mormon leaders which would deny to those who are not Mormons the liberty of opinion that our Constitution promises every man whose lot is cast in our land. One characteristic of the Mormons is the isolation of exclusiveness. There can be no admission of Christians to religious equality, because the man who is not a Mormon is a "Gentile" of the outside herd, doomed to perdition. There can be no social equality between Christians and Mormons, because the "Gentile" stigma extends in the teachings of the hierarchy to Mormons who intimately associate with disbelievers. There can be no political equality, because Mormon politics call for subservience to one will. Christians must be treated as opponents, unless they can be used by the Mormon body politic for its ends. All interests of Mormons are, and must be, separate, and, perhaps, antagonistic to the interests of "Gentiles."

MARGARET'S 8CHOOL OF THE PROTESTANT EPISCOPAL CHURCH IN BOISE

One of the schools helping to solve the Mormon Problem

Another quality of the Mormon masses is unspeakable ignorance. Gathered from all nations, because of stolid working ability, the exclusiveness of the system carefully shields the Mormon masses from knowledge that would unsettle their faith or make them restive under control. None of the common people know anything, for instance, of the history of the Mormon sacred books, of tl;e Bib,lical origin ()f hundreds of passages in the Book of Mormon, of the thousands of changes that have been introduced into their sacred writings in order to remove evidence of ignorance or short-sightedness in the original writer. None of the Mormon common people know that their prophet, Joseph Smith, died dishonored-lynched for licentiousness on denunciation by his own people.* This ignorance is the toy of those to whom they· look for instruction.. Great numbers of the Mormon common people firmly believe, for instance, that the Mount Nebo in central Utah is the veritable mountain where Moses stood to view the promised land, and which contains his grave, known to angels only. Numbers of the European recruits of Mormondom suppose that Utah is that wonderful United States of America of which they have heard from childhood; that the Mormon doctrine is "the religion of the United States," and the Mormon chief magnate is also President of the United States. In outlying districts people have been as carefully guarded from seeing the American flag as if it alone were able to paRS over to them the contagion of a love. for liberty.- It is this ignorance and its profitableness to whomsoever would rule the people that led Brigham Young to utter his famous warning tu the dignitaries of the Mormon body, that unless they found speedily some way to counteract the schools of the missionaries, Mormonism would be blown to atoms.

Any effective training or stimulus of the mental powers is a danger to a system that profits by the ignorance of the masses. The bearings of this fact of Mormonism may be elucidated by a single anecdote. In 1902 Dr. D. J. McMillan (see ASl5embly Herald, October, 1902, p. 401) met a Mormon priest in New York, who believed Joseph Smith's later declarations as to the origin of the" Book of Mormon." Its translation was made by Divine interposition through the instrumentality of a pair of miraculous spectacles, which showed the English meaning of the unknown characters of the "golden" tablets. There could be 110 question, therefore, of the perfect and authoratative quality of the translation. Dr. McMillan showed the priest a copy of the first edition of the « Book of Mormon," and pointed out in a late edition two thousand alterations of the original text. The priest found himself confronted by this dilemma: Either the original version was a fraud and Joseph Smith a liar in his statement as to its * See Gunnison (Lt. J, W) " The Mormons," pp. 122, 123, and Tucker (Pomeroy) " Origin, Rise, and Prowess of Ma,-monism," pp 188,189,195.

THE CHURCH AND THE MORMONS

origin, or the later version is a fraud because it departs from that which was Divinely given.

The astonished priest consulted his superiors, who advised him to have nothing to do with Dr. McMillan; he was unworthy of trust, having circulated a false statement that Brigham Young taught that Adam is our God and Father, and the only Gorl with whom men have to do. The priest was convinced, and called upon Dr. McMillan publicly to retract that statement as a preliminary condition of further discussion. Dr. McMillan, however, opened the first volume of the "Journals of Discourses" of the Mormon prophet and apostles, revised and authorized by them, and on page 50 of this official record he showed the priest that very statement as to Adam. The priest had been grossly deceived by his superiors. They, on the other hand, had relied too far on the poor man's ignorance. Instruction so elementary as that given by the Christian minister on two points in the Mormon sacred books broke the man's fetters. Sadly and tearfully he said, "You have opened my eyes; I have done with Mormonism forever," and he has been since that day a faithful Christian worker among the Mormon perverts.

This case is typical. Adult Mormons in some numbers have been led to renounce their delusion by the awakening of their mental powers, either by such controversial (and therefore uncertain) instruction, or, through spontaneous revolt against the tyrannies of the hierarchy. The power of the mission school lies in its tendency to form in the young permanent habits of thought and inquiry.

Besides the school the contagious influence of pure Christian life is almost the only means, so far, effective in penetrating the shell of Mormon ignorance. From the point of view of this latter fact every measure that fosters the Christian culture of Gentiles living among Mormons is a step toward the redemption of these fair lands.

Another characteristic of the Mormons is their obedience to the hierarchy. The principle inculcated upon all is "Whosoever obeyeth the Elders shall be saved, and whosoever obeyeth not shall be condemned forever." Religion is the affair of a hierarchy, whose guide is a continuous Divine revelation. The masses have but one religious duty-submissive acceptance of the word of the man next above in rank. This obedience is enforced by some sixty thousand men of dif- ferent ecclesiastical ranks set over the people. Every family is thus closely watched and admonished, and the condition of the whole organization is under constant surveillance of its highest officials. Exclusiveness, ignorance, and obedience play into each other's hands. '1'hey form a vicions circle, binding like a steel band a compact mass marvelous in efficiency for attaining whatever aim the men at the tiller have in view.

The aim of the Mormon leaders, set forth by Orson Hyde in 1838,

was the modest one of taking possession of the United States, and ultimately of the world. The Mormon body then consisted of one thousand or so of men and women. Now that it numbers more than three hundred thousand souls, there is no evidence that this aim has been ahandoned, altho there is reason for its more serious study by those who would deal with the Mormon problem. As to the methods used to foster the aim, besides the exclusiveness already suggested there is a most complete system of missions, an admirable system of colonization, which fills with Mormons any territory that demands prompt occupation, and an elaborate system of tithing, which puts into the hands of the hierarchy sums so enormous that millions of dollars have been expended on the Mormon temples, while the general property of the organization available for any secret purpose represents a value so vast that in any European country the central government would insist on controlling its use.

A single illustration of the action of Mormon missions will suggest their effectiveness alllong ignorant or ill-balanced souls. Mormonism always uses Christian forms of expression when trying to seduce Christians. It professes to have a passion of good-will to the oppressed, and to live a life of faith, hope, and charity. The ignorant all over the world can be drawn to listen to such appeal. If it chance that they are so submerged that such kindly words reach them first from Mormon lips, they attribute to Mormonism the introduction of brotherly love into the world. Little by little the inquirer is taught that the temple has been reestablished in the promised land, that Jesus Christ will appear there when He returns to earth, and that believers must be in that land to receive Him. Then a systematic policy of denial, if need be, as to polygamy, and of slander as to Christianity is resorted to by teachers and preachers. Great care is taken never to let the common people hear commendation of anything outside of Mormondom. It is constantly declared in discourse, and in the church papers and other literature, that Christians have no Bible, no church, no faith, no clergy, and that Christian ministers preach merely because there is money in it. So the Mormon body is built up, is fortified against outside influences until it has become, as Dr. J. D. Kingsbury says, "a compact, rich, powerful, socialistic body. It receives the tenth of every man's income, and the aggregate is immense. It controls the produce of the intermountain realm. It has churches and halls and endowment house and tabernacle and temples. It cares for the bodies while it rules the souls of men. It preaches on Sunday in advocacy of sugar mills, woolen factories, or other schemes that make for opportunity, for wealth, and for thrift." It also provides evening amusements for the people, that they may not wander far afield. It makes no demand for moral conduct, and condemns nothing that men do, provided they obey orders implicitly. By such means Mormonism has become tre-

1904J THE CHURCH AND THE MORMONS

mendous in its power of resistance or of aggression, and awful in its menace of everything that makes for liberty and purity and spiritual development.

The present evangelistic agencies that would cope with this great fungus growth are entirely inadequate. True, many 'thousands have turned from Mormonism and have become as other men are; "thousands of them," says Dr. McMillan, "have turned to the Savior, and become dovout and consistent Christians." But with a system of im- migration that is checked by neither contract-labor law nor Chinese exclusion act, the Mormon hierarchy are able to smile at minuM defections. The Mormon population of the United States has doubled in a little more than ten years. In St. George, a Mormon centre near the Arizona and Nevada boundary, and sixty-five miles from any rail- way, a single Presbyterian missionary is the only llIan to preach Jesus Christ in a district of two hundred and thirty square miles. In the Vernal region, in the northeast of Utah, there are eight thousand people, with no church to attend but the Mormon. In Utah and the south of Idaho together there are one hundred and forty-five thousand people, mostly Mormons, who have no Christian preaching where they live.' There is not even proper provision for the spiritual needs of the" Gentile" settlers. In several districts in Utah non-Mormon settlers attend the Mormon services because no one can supply them with Christian – preachers. "Over thirty towns in Utah," says one missionary report, "are never reached by evangelists." Milford and Frisco, in Utah, have occasional preaching. But no one has been able to find money for a church in either place, and it seems like a satire on our Christianity that tho money for churches can nQt be found, a concentrating mill costing $1,000,000 is now being built there. The very essence of success in permanently attracting the Mormon masses consists in cultivating strong vital Christianity among the non-Mormon popUlation, that before the eyes of the people there may be object-lessons in pure, noble manliness. Without this supporting community, missionaries among the Mormons are sappers and miners, as Dr. Wishard says, but "they are doing their work in the murky atmosphere of the most dense snperstition and in the face of a fierce and reckless fanaticism."

Such a situation calls for the suspension of denominational rivalries. The battle-field in the presence of a common enemy is not the place to gratify purely personal ambitions. Yet in glancing through different home missionary reports one comes across this sentence (omitting the names): "At –' (in Utah) the – – denomination have a fine school and a strong body of workers, but our Missionary, Brother X, has done very well." That" but" is a terrible revelation. Jesus Christ can not win control of this hostile land if His different bands are to throw such" buts" in each other's way.

Bishop Funsten, of Idaho, asks: "What are we here for? Is it

simply a romantic adventure to try to establish the Ohurch in the newer parts of our great country?" He reminds us that our object is to lay in Christianity the foundations of greatness in these newly set- tled regions. This purpose is antagonized and can be defeated by this subtle and crafty combination called Mormonism, whose chance of continued existence requires it to lay blasting charges of conuption under everything that the Church and the nation undertake. 'fhe Christian forces now employed are utterly inadequate both as to men and means to cope with Mormon methods. We have dallied with the question of reaching the ignorant mass of Mormons for thirty years, and in the last ten of the thirty, we repeat, the Mormon population of the United States has doubled.

Unless the Christians of America wake up and take seriously in hand the question of evangelizing and instructing the Mormon masses, the wild dream of the Mormon bosses will come true. One of these has said, with the frankness of presumption: "We are building up a political power which in time will command the homage of the dema- gogues of the country. Our vote is solid, and will always remain so. We possess the ability to turn the politic'al scale in any particular . community we desire. To-day we hold the balance of power in Idaho, we rule Utah absolutely, and in a very short time we will hold the balance of power in Arizona and Wyoming. You can imagine the results which wisdom may bring about with the assistance of a church organization such 'as ours. It is the completest the world has ever seen" (Bishop Heury Lunt, of Cedar Oity, in 1879).

There is no occasion to take an alarmist tone, for ignorance can not always continue to bind a people. But there is occasion to find adequat.e measures to enlighten quickly these ignorant masses of Mormonism. If there be one spot in the whole world in which considera- tions of self-interest, of love to country, of love to mankind, and .of love to Jesus Christ join in summoning the churches of America to unite missionary forces for combined effort, it is the domain of Mormonism. Utah, with its dependent colonies in- Idaho, Wyoming, Colorado, Nevada, Arizona, and New Mexico, is nursing forces for an assault on Christianity and on the republic, which few appreciate but which none can afford to ignore. Whatever Ollr denominations do elsewhere, in the Mormon domains they ought to work in consnltation, if not as a single body. The seriousness of the task nemands a pooling, not of resources, but of wisdom and of experience. There should be an annual conference of the home missionary secretaries who have to deal with Mormon territory, just as there was a conference, in special emergency, of all foreign mission secretaries having dealings with Ohina. 'l'here should be an end of the scandal of neglecting great districts where the Mormon church and dance-hall is the only place of worship that the people know. There should be concerted action to educate the moneyed men of all denominations in the tremendous importance of equipping schools, so that they shall not have to be suspended every two or three years for lack of a few pitiful hundreds to pay the teachers' board. All who love the Lord Jesus Ohriat, in short, have at this time a direct and penetratillg call to vindicate the honor of His name by union in effort and in prayer such as He will not fail to bless.

YOUNG AND SOME OF HIS

STUDENTS MAKING BRICK AT TUSKEGEE INSTITUTE

WHAT THE NEGRO IS DOING FOR THE NEGRO IN AMERICA

WHAT THE NEGRO IS DOING FOR THE NEGRO IN AMERICA BY BOOKER T. WASHINGTON Principal of Tuskegee Institute, Alabama The negro has had much done for him by the white people of the North and the white people of the South, and in these days of reckon- ing we hear more and more the insistent question: "What is the negro doing for himself?"

Oivilization is not gained by bequest, it is gained by conquest; not by absorption, but by work. Hence, the degree to which the negro has assimilated the civilization of America may best be discovered not by the number and enrolment of the schools and colleges given him (in requital for two hundred and fifty years of unpaid labor) by the white people, but by the accumulating results of his own efforts.

However, it must not be forgotten that the public-school system of the Southern States, so often ascribed exclusively to the philan- thropy and forethought of the white people, was in point of fact first projected upon the statute-books of the South by the wickedly manip- ulated negro reconstructionists. The fact that those men, in their ignorance and inexperience, were the instruments of many grievous errors and, if you will, crimes, does not justify us in forgetting or denying that, as a matter of history, they did provide on the statutebooks for the common schools which have done so much to introduce the negro people into civilization. Moreover, it is incontestable that the support of these common schools is in very large part due to the taxes of negroes; the laborer feels the incidence of more taxes than he directly pays. Indeed, it is more than probable that in very many even predominantly black counties in the South the negro schools do not cost the white people one cent. The black counties that are known as Middle Florida have meager school facilities for whites and:blacks, but the State Superintendent of Florida-a just and clear-headed man -says frankly in his official report that the taxes of negroes in that group of counties not only pay the bills of the negro schools, but pay in addition some of the bills of the white schools! How many other cases like this exist I have no means of knowing, but I am certain that if the analysis that Superintendent Sheats gave to the financial statistics of the common schools in Middle Florida were extended to other counties in other states of the South, the results would be surprising and highly instructive. So the negro has rendered two distinct services to his race and to American civilizatio~: he projected the system of common schools, and by his taxes he has very largely supported that system, and more and more is doing so to-day.

Two other important services the negro has rendered and is rendering his people through these schools. He has lengthened the school

tenns and improved the schoolhouses, and got better teachers through voluntary local taxation. For example, it was found at the 'l'enth Annual 'l'uskegee Conference that in the case of over 25 per cent. of the schools the patrons voluntarily contributed moneys which lengthened the school term from one to two months each year; and a careful study of the twelfth and thirteenth conferences shows that the support of the negro rural schools through such taxation has become increasingly popular and effective. To be sure, the conference group is distinctly exceptional, reflecting the powerful influence for social uplift of Tuskegee Institute; but that negroes all over the South are increasing the efficiency of their schools through voluntary local taxation is indubitable. Another service the negro is rendering his race and our civilization through 1;he schools: he is supplying the teachers in nearly all the common schools for negroes in the Southern States. The negro teachers receive less pay for the same grade of work than do the white teachers,.their apparatus for teaching and the total environment of their schools are incalculably less good; and yet, responsive to a noble passion for social service, many of these teachers labor without one word of complaint, earnestly, and efficiently.

I have said that negro schools in very many cases cost the white people not one cent; this not only means that the inarticulate black masses feel the incidence of much taxation-it means that there is a large and growing class of thrifty and advancing negro property owners. In illustration of the latter fact, I would cite the following statistics of the number of negro owners of farms in various states in 1900: Georgia ……………. 11,375 South Carolina …….. 18,970 Arkansas ………….. 11,941 Texas …………….. 20,139 Alabama ……………14,110 Mississippi •………. 21,973 North Carolina…. " … 17,520 Virginia ………….. 26,566 "Of the 746,715 farms operated by negroes . . . in 1900," says the Census report, "21 per cent. were owned ent.irely, and an additional 4.2 per cent. owned in part, by the farmers operating them; in other words, forty years after emancipation, 25.2 per cent., or about onefourth, of all negro farmers had become landholders." The Census rep01·t then goes on to show that the value of property owned by negro farmers was probably $230,000,000. The negro is greatly serving the negroes of this and subsequent generations by the rapid acquisition of landed property. I have long been convinced that no surer pledge of good citizenship can any group of people give America than the increasing ownership of landed property.

To cite only one more illustration of my theme, I would mention the development of the negro Church. There is no element in the American population in whose life the Church plays'a greater or more

FIFTEEN YEARS OF PROGRESS IN EGYPT

significant part. The amounts of money spent by my people in the erection and equipment of their churches is beyond doubt greater in proportion to their income and accumulated wealth than the amounts spent by any other section of our population. Admittedly, the negro Church is not all that it should be, but its quality and efficiency, and the breadth of its usefulness, have in the last ten years notably increased. There is ground for the criticism that my people spend a larger proportion of their income for church building and build more churches than are reasonable, but it must be remembered that the Church is among us not only a religious institution; it is the core, the heart, the center of orgltnizlttion in our social affairs. And under the wing of the Church social life is apt to be more refined and wholesome than under any other auspices. I am safe in saying that the magnificent accumulations of church property-and they are truly magnificent-are the material expression of the most characteristic yearning of the negro people, and that through the Church the negro is doing incalculable good for his people and for American civilization.

The School, the Parm Home, and ~he Church-each of these beneficent institutions is being developed and strengthened by the enduring energy and aroused intelligence of the negro people: thus much and infinitely more is the negro doing for the negro.

FIFTEEN YEARS OF PROGRESS IN EGYPT THE WORK OF THE AMERICAN UNITED PRESBYTERIAN MISS'ION BY REV. J. K. GIFFElS", DOLAIB lS"ILE, SOBAT RIVER, SUDAlS"

The mission in Egypt, under the Board of Foreign Missions for the United Presbyterian Church of North America, and generally known as the" American Mission," will soon complete its fiftieth year of work in the Nile Valley. During this period vast changes have taken place throughout the world. In the world of thought, of scientific research and investigation, exploration, invention, and in the social and religious life of every nation, these changes have been felt. The increased facility in transportation and communication, and the consequent decreased expense, have brought all nations nearer together, The ends of the earth have met. The influence of one nation upon another has become marked, and both good and evil have worked like leaven on the whole lump. No other country, perhaps, has felt these changes more than Egypt. Few countries have experienced greater comparative prosperity, even in thil! period of universal commercial success. In the Mohammedan world there is no other people so prosperous, so happy, so free and enlightened. This state of things in Egypt is largely due to the beneficent rule and influence of the British government.

It is a matter of sincere gratitude from all interested in any mission

enterprise in the Nile Valley that the events of 1882 did not lead to an Anglo-French Protectorate of Egypt, but rather led out of it.

God's providence surely directed to this result: that we no longer have a dual or triple control, but a single power, and that Protestant. And in this state of things no religious body has reason for regret or com- plaint, for all have the fullest liberty and protected rights in teaching their peculiar faith-Moslem, Jew, Ohristian, or Pagan alike. This liberty is insured to-day all along the Nile Valley, from the Mediter- ranean to the equator.

The American Mission, along with all other societies operating in the valley of the Nile, but perhaps more than any other, has felt the material prosperity that has come to Egypt, and shared in the good and evil that has resulted therefrom. Dr. Watson, in his" American Mission in Egypt," so clearly states the aim of the mission, which is, perhaps, the aim of every mission everywhere, that we will quote from his book, page 411: " Our missiC)n in Egypt was established in obedience to the com- mand of the Lord to preach the Gospel to every creature, no matter what may be his nationality or religious faith. The Gospel is for sin- ners of every clime and profession. It has been the aim of Ollr mis-'

sion to proclaim the Gospel in Egypt to all, whether Jews, Mohammed- ans, or nominal Ohristians. Our schools have been open to all. The printed Word has been carried throughout the length and breadth of the land, and offered io all alike. We rejoice to be able to say that the members of our churches belong to all classes of society, all trades and professions; some of them are rich, some poor, some highly edu- cated, some can not read-inhabitants of cities and towns as well as country villages.. Drunkards have becomA total abstainers, thieves have become honest, the impure in thought and vile in action have become chaste, and the proud have become humble. Some have contributed liberally of their means, others have given much of their time for the spread of the Gospel."

Whatever the method employed, the one great aim· has ever been kept before the missionaries and the native converts. The Gospel of Christ has been presented in its simplicity and purity, and inquiry and investigation encouraged. The worship has been simple in form, contrasting notably with the unintelligible service of the Eastern churches andthe meaningless formulas of the followers of the false prophet. Right living and right thinking have always been insisted upon. The methods employed have been similar to those in other mis- sion fields, and the mission has kept steadily before it as the end to be reached an evangelical Ohristian community so intelligent, so com- pletely organized and thoroughly equipped. with pastors and teach~ ers from among the people, that it will become permanent and self- supporting in every particular.

FIFTEEN YEARS OF PROGRESS IN EGYPT

All the wOl'k along every line has been stamped with permanency. The missionary coming on to the field has been impressed with the thought that he is, or should be, undertaking a life-work. It is urged to thoroughly qualify himself or herself before arriving on the field and afterward. A knowledge and good use of the language, an understanding of the customs, life, and religious thought of the people are persistently insisted upon from every missionary. Nearly four years are given almost entirely to this preparatory work. Frol!l the beginning educational institutions have been maintained for the people, that they might become intelligent Ohristians, and be fitted not only for service, but also commend the Gospel to others. In this respect the evangelical community, in a very marked degree, is vastly superior to any other in Egypt. In them has been demonstrated and verified this truth: "The opening of Thy words giveth light; it giveth understanding unto the simple." The training of a native ministry, men able to teach and conduct church courts, has been given careful attention and the labor of the best missionaries. Early (1863) in the history of the mission congregations began to form and organization to take shape. Pastors and presbyters had to be trained for this service, , as well as for the preaching of the Gospel. Thus, little by little, all the parts of the machinery of church organization were put in place and men taught to skilfully operate it. All of these things have given character, permanency, and influence to the work of the mission.

In the last fifteen or twenty years, because of the great material prosperity of the country, there has come into the life of the once careless and most indifferent people a strong desire for a practical sort of education-something that can be turned to increase the material good and comfort of life. It has, in more recent years, be- come almost a mania. Schools for all kinds and grades have sprung up everywhere in the valley. But the object of these schools has not beeu primarily the true intellectual training, but, as I have suggested, merely to fit youth for service. The great majority of these pupils had in view some salaried position in the government service.

Still, however deficient the ideals, there has come about a real revival in learning. This in turn created a demand for newspapers, magazines, and printed books. Men everywhere began to read and. think. The missionaries were not slow to recognize thig, and as fast as possible to provide a literature for the people. Oontroversial books were prepared and widely distributed. Especially on the Moham- medan controversy have books been published that are, perhaps, the best to be found in the Arabic language.

But the multiplication of schools did not relieve the missionaries of their educational work, but rather increased labor along this line. The mosque, government, and private schools to which we have re- 'ferred are essentially religious in their teaching and influence-Mo-

hammedan in their morals. The dangers to Christian youth were multiplied. In order to compete with these and save our Christian youth the standard for mission schools was raised.

That the Christian youth have been saved from the influences of Mohammedanism and Paganism is told in the fact that last year there were 2,670 Protestant children and 6,370 Coptic children in the schools of the mission. Of the 570 students enrolled in Assiut 'rraiuing Coll~ge, 499 were classed as Protestant. " This means that the evangelicals are giving their sons the advantage of a higher education. It means also that they are loyal to their own college. It gives large hope for evangelical workers."

For many years, long before the educational mania seized the people generally, the native evangelicals had maintained, at their own expense, pr"imary schools in connection with religious work. These were feeders for the higher training-schools and colleges. The teaching in these was necessarily simple, but essentially religious. The cost was not great; but as the general standard was raised, these schools became more expensive and difficult to maintain.

However, the evangelical community still takes the lead, and had (in 1902) 147 of these schools, with 8,759 pupils, of which 2,045 were Mohammedans. These schools cost $26,725, of which the natives paid all but $5,705. This is, perhaps, the cheapest agency the mission employs, as it costs but 65 cents a year to keep a chIld in one of these schools under the influence of the Gospel and Christian training, and at a period of life when the child is most susceptible to influence. These primary or "village schools" are distinctly an evangelizing agency. They are often situated in towns of from ten to forty thousand inhabitants, and are the only lights in the town, or for miles or scores of miles around it. And even in towns where there are congregations, lives are reached and influenced that can be reached in no other way. Nor is it the work in the school only that counts, but the true teacher is an evangelist as well, and his upright life and conduct place before the people a higher ideal of manhood or womanhood than they have ever known before.

'rhe higher grades of schools have always been under the direct control of the missionaries, and they have been carefully watched during these years of educational awakening in Egypt. The teaching has been made more thorough, the coursp. of study more extensive, to comply with the requirements and spirit of the people. The teaching staff has been more carefully selected and better qualified than formerly. More English language studies have been introduced, and the French language has been almost entirely eliminated. More American teachers and managers have been employed than they were accustomed to. At the same time, there has been no lowering of ideals, but rather the creation of new and higher ideals has been the constant effort of

FIFTEEN YEARS OF PROGRESS IN EGYPT

the management in every high school and college. The religious work has been more effective and the results more gratifying, in spite oUhe spirit of materialism which is felt everywhere, and more of the pupils are professing their faith in Christ than ever before.

A strenuous effort is being made to add to the number of these effective higher grade training-schools. Large sums of money will be expended for grounds, buildings, equipment, and in endowments. The college at Assiut, with an annual enrollment of about six hundred pupils, is being enlarged, and with industrial and business departments added; ground has been purchased for the enlargement of the girls' Loarding-school at Assiut; a large boarding and day school for girls has been opened at Luxor; a college for girls is to be built at Cairo, for which the ground is purchased; a college for the Delta is contemplated, and high grade schools for boys and girls at Alexandria. All this means much more for the awakening intelligence of the people of Egypt than anyone at this date can tell.

The mission was rather slow, perhaps, to make use of medical missionaries as an agency in the Lord's work. But in recent years it has shown great enthusiasm for this, a most helpful branch of Christian mission work. In this, as in every other department, it has shown wisdom in doing well what it has done, rather· being content with careless work. There are only two stations employing medical missionaries-one at Assiut, in Upper Egypt, and one at Tanta, almost in the center of the DeUa. The former has been in operation for twelve years, and the latter since 1896. The one at Assiut is managed by male physicians with trained nurses, and the other by female physicians and nurses. At both stations they have their hospital aud daily clinic, and treat scores of patients every day. Religious work is carried on in connection with the hospital and clinic. This is from its very nature a kind of work that can not very clearly count its results; it is rather an influence, the results of which go to strengthen every other departmen~ of mission work.

Egypt is a Mohammedan country. About nine-tenths of its population are still Mohammedan. To enlighten these and bring them to a knowledge of Christ has been the constant desire of the mission. No other class of people are so difficult to reach or hard to move as this is. Besidcs the nearly three thousand pupils from Moslem homes in the various schools of the American Mission, books and tracts that have been propared and distributed on the sn bject of religion for Mohammedan readers, more special work is being done than ever before. There was never before the same liberty and opportunity to teach the people that there is to-day.

After years of prayer and waiting, a man from among them has been raised up and divinely prepared to teach the Mohammedans. Mikhail Mansoor, a Mohammedan coo vert, is now preaching the Gos-

pel with power to large audiences of his former coreligionists in Cairo. He is thoroughly prepared for this work. He was trained in the great University of Islam at Cairo as a Moslem. He has a thorough knowl- edge of the Koran, and the interpretation put upon it by his own people. He speaks the Arabic language perfectly, enunciates clearly, and clothes his thought in simple forms of speech. But, above all, he is thoroughly converted to Christ, and has a large measure of His spirit. He has also a remarkable knowledge of Scripture. Certainly there is no other man in Egypt, or perhaps elsewhere, so well qualified to preach the Gospel to Mohammedans. He goes even within the precincts of the Mosque EI Azhar, the greatest center of Moslem education and influence.

But the strongest power of the American mission in Egypt has been its evangelistic work. In the l' eport of the Board of Foreign Missions for 1903 I find this passage: " We find that the progress of the Kingdom during the past year has been intensive rather than extensive. The Egyptian Church is coming nearer and nearer to the ideal of all missionary effort-the realization of a self-directing, self-propagating, and self-sustaining Church. She is coming to regard the newly opened and needy field of the SudaR as her proper mission field, so that we now have the picture of a foreign mission Church which has become herself a foreign missionary Church. She has sent forth to Khartum, at her own charges and as her missionary representative, the Rev. Gebera Hanna, and she has purchased a lot and is erecting a building for missionary work."

There has been nothing, perhaps, in all the previ.ous history of the mission and the Evangelical Church in Egypt that has so strongly marked the policy and character of the work of the mission as this move to strictly foreign mission work.

From the earliest beginnings the policy has been to touch a single individual in any community, and from this one life to work out in ever-widening circles until the whole was thoroughly leavened. A life, a family, a village, a group of villages, a district; the individual, a school, a congregation, an evangelist, an organized congregation, a pastor-this has been the law of Gospel work in Egypt. And now the organized congregation, the presbytery, the synod-the organized machinery of the church-has found its proper sphere for influence in a foreign field. This is a matter for sincere gratitude and thanksgiving; for had the influence of the Church stopped within the limits of its own field and among its own people, the circle of influence of the Egyptian Church would have been contracted, its usefulness lessened, its power weakened, and its very life would have been threatened.

The contributions of any Church are, as a rule, a very good measure of spirituality and life of the people. The Church in Egypt will

FIFTEEN YEARS OF PROGRESS IN EGYPT

measure up with most of churches in America in this respect. The sum of their last annual contribution amounted to $22,680, or $3.63 for every church-member. 'fhey spent for their foreign mission work a sum equal to that spent for Ohnrch expenses (not including pastors' salaries) at home.

We can not close this article without reference to the appeal for missionaries which was made by this mission in conjunction with the mission of the United Presbyterian Ohurch in India. The appeals were forwarded a year ago to the home Church. The initiation was from the India mission, but heartily seconded by the Egyptian mission.

The appeals were based upon a careful study of the conditions and needs of the two fields. They include within their scope tho territory only which Providence has clearly assigned to the Uliited Presbyterian Church, but do not include the Sudan, which has been recently entered, and with a population almost equal to the fields of India and Egypt combined.

The appeals are for one ordained mi~sionary and one unmarried lady missionary for every fifty thousand within the bounds of these mission fields. The call is for one hundred and eighty new missionaries for India and two hundred and eighty for Egypt.

The object of this appeal was to bring before the Church at home the need of the field and the obligation of the Ohurch to evangelize them. It is set forth in a resolution, of which the following is an extract: "'fhat we believe it to be the duty of the Ohurch to secure the evangelization of this field within the period of a single generation-that is, so to bring the essential principles of the Gospel to the attention of all classes in that time that no one of mature understand-. ing could say that he was not acquainted with the way of everlasting life."

In setting forth the needs of the field, due allowance was made for the portion of evangelization other societies working in the field might reasonably be expected to do.

'fhe United Presbyterian Ohurch, through its general assembly, has endorsed these appeals from its mission fields; and it is believed by those who know the resources of the Ohurch, in men and money, and have faith in her liberality, that as soon as she comes to comprehend the full meaning of the appeal, and her measure of responsibility, she will discharge her debt in a response to meet the need.

THE REAL HUMAN NATURE OF THE HEATHEN BY REV. JOHN W. CONKLIlf The term" heathen;' is here used to include all who are not, in the general sense, called Christians. In the time of Christ they were commonly called "dogs." Some people to-day.• I fear, if they were shown a raw, untrimmed heathen would incline to look for the third and fourth legs and the tail. We are not th us inclined. We are not conscious that we have in thought or word implied that the average heathen is not human through and through. We hold nominally tilat all nations are of one blood, and that Jesus died for the Fijians and Hindus as well as for the members of our Church. But most of us hedge a little in our inmost thought. The heathen is human-but not our kind of humanity. Suppose we learned that Jesus had a Chinese body, that John was of the Zulu type, and that Paul was in appearauce the counterpart of Sitting Bull! Perhaps our feelings would not be changed, nor _uur affections lessened-perhaps. It will not harm us to take soundings in our seas of thought as to the real depth of the popular ideas, "common humanity" and "universal brotherhood."

My chief concern now is to inquire if some common notions regarding missionary philosophy, aim, and policy are not ullsound, because they rest upon a partial failure to realize the full humanity of the heathen body, soul, and spirit.

1. It is quite commonly held that if the heathen is not .certainly lost eternally, in ignorance of the Gospel of Christ, then missions are unnecessary and absurd. Would you send food to the heathen writhing in famine? Not unless they are lost, and this will help keep them out of hell. Would yon send medical missionaries to heal the sick mothers and l:abies, the men with broken limbs and bleeding wounds? Not unless you can preach the Gospel to every patient. Would you send teachers to open windows in their unlettered, darkened, mouldy minds ? Not unless they purpose to become Christians. Would you go or send others to help woman to rid herself of foot-binding, slavery, child marriage, perpetual and accursed widowhood? Not unless these would add names to the rolls of Christian proselytes. You wouldn't! Then YOll do not half believe in the humanity of the heathen. They are not as human as you, or your children, your neighbors, your community. You would help these latter in hunger, disease, ignorance, family disabilities, without a further question. You would give to hospitals, soup-kitchens, free kindergartens, divorce-reform leagues here without any question of conversion as a condition. Churches as churches set up and support all such institutions in the name of the Lord Jesus, and, they do well. Thus do they try to be the real body of Christ, who fed and healed the multitudes, often without any condi-

THE REAL HUMAN NATURE OF THE HEATHEN

tion. If the heathen are absolutely human, then we'll freely give as we have freely received. Help them just to get rid of famine? Yes. Just to have better care in sickness and to overcome the bubonic plague? Yes. Go just as a school-teacher? Yes. Go to teach them what the words home, wife, mother really mean? Yes. Go if there be no life after death? Yes. It means something to live as an average heathen seventy years on earth, with every year three hundred and sixty-five days, every day twenty-four hours, every hour sixty minutes, and every minute sixty seconds. I would do in Amoy, Madras, Nagasaki, or Muscat, what I'd do in New York, Chicago, San Francisco, or Manila. We believe in a common humanity.

The heathen is lost. He knows not the way home. He can not find his Father. His spirit need is the deepest of all his needs. The true missionary seeks to save souls from death as his Master did and does. He wants the life of every lwathen to be made new in Christ Jesus. But he will not allow his aid to any human being to be conditioned by any doctrine of eschatology.

So too we often hear the fear expressed that we shall add to the heathen's stripes by giving him the Gospel. Why increase his responsibility, and run the risk of increasing the heat of his furnace ? We never hear the same argument from parents regarding children, Sunday-school teachers, and pastors regarding their charges. 'rhey are just as truly adding responsibility with every bit of light they give. Yet they keep on gi ving. But that is different. These latter are not heathen.

2. Some doctrines concerning the purpose and policy of foreign missions seem to assume that the heathen are not of the same flesh and blood as ourselves. What is the aim of foreign missions.? When I was in India there was quite a run in this country upon the phrase " bring the Gospel into contact with every heathen." 'rhen the Church would have fulfilled her commission. At the Ecumenical Conference of 1900 the aim of missions was declared to be "to make Jesus Christ known to the world" or " the evangelization of the world or to preach the Gospel to the world."

The world thus referred to can not be made up of people thoroughly human, like us. The aim of our work with our children, or Sundayschool scholars, or parishioners is not to make Jesus Christ known to them-and nothing more. Our aim is not fulfilled even if they are converted and come into the full communion of the Church. We want to make them fishers of men, winners of other sinners. But they are not the heathen. The aim offoreign missions must be that which, when accomplished, will cause the work of foreign missions to cease. When will foreign missions be discontinued in any given country? Not when Jesus Christ is made known to all the people, or when they are evangelized in the common sense of that term; but when there is a

Christian Church established in that country strong enough to finish the work without foreign aid. Foreign missions continued in Greece, Rome, Britain, Germany, and our own country until these nations were Christianized, until the churches in them could dispense with leading- strings. Why are we so afraid to use that word" Christianize" in re- lation to China, India, and Africa? It was a favorite word with Liv- ingstone. "Evangelize" is a far more tlJin-blooded term. It lacks robustness. It is only applied to heathen. Furthermore, the making of Jesus Christ known to the world is only a surface description of the New Testament idea of the mission of the Christ and His followers. Jesus said: "Preach the Gospel to every creature," but He went far deeper.

,. Disciple all the nations." "'Peach them to observe all things whatso- ever I have commanded you." "The Son of man is come to seek and save that which was lost." Paul says: "I am made all things to all men if by all means I might "-what? Bring the Gospel in contact with them, evangelize them, make Jesus Christ known to them?

No I "If by all means I might save some." Why should we seek to dilute such a purpose as that? Why squirm and shirk just when we are making reference to the heathen ? We should not be afraid to stand up to the project our Captain has handed down to ns. Chris- tendom should face her problem in its full scope and not try to plead any baby act because she has hardly begun to "awake and put on her strength." No wordy recipes will suffice for those nations which have been so sadly neglected during the long centuries. The best we have is none too good for them, for they are human and the Christ was lifted up to draw them unto Himself.

3. There is also a common failure to realize the humanity of the heathen when we expect that having taken the yoke of Christ they must be less prone to fall than Christians here at home. rI'hey must have no babyhood in Christ, but be electrically and instantaneously transformed into strong men. There is no warrant for such an idea in the history of the apostolic churches. '['he Corinthians were not exactly perfect in the opinion of Paul. Nor do we find any evidence that our own heathen ancestors were able, as SOOI1 as they became Christians, to overcome the world, the flesh, and the devil in every fight. They may have been miracles of grace, but they surely were not miracles of perfection. 'rhe heathen are human, with passions like to those of Elijah and ourselves. Heredity, habit, surroundings-all these affect their blood and nerves and thoughts as they do ours. They can not jump from the kindergarten to the postgraduate school of Christian attainment. As individuals and as churches they must pass upward by means of great struggles and many falls, both in doctrine and life. Let us be patient, considering our temptations, and pray hard for the youthful disciples of Christ among whom there will be successors of Peter, Thomas, Demas, and Judas.

The heathen are human, with the same humanity which the Son of God filled with His deity. The Master gives us sure footing as to the treatment of the heathen, body, soul and spirit; as to the rock-bottom purpose of missions; and as to the human frailty of every child of Adam until he "sees Him as He is."

DIFFICULTIES IN THE MADURA DISTRICT

DIFFICULTIES IN THE MADURA DISTRICT BY REV. H. O. HAZEN, ARUPPUKOTTA, INDIA Missionary of the American Board, 1867- If one considers the difficulties of missionary work in this district, he will see the following: 1. Difficulty of caste. Much has been written on the subject, but we can scarcely exaggerate the evil. We meet with it at every turn and in most unsuspected moments. In the Madura District alone there are eight Moslem and two hundred and fifty-one Hindu castes. These are divided and subdivided again and again. Even the Pariahs (outcastes) have many subdivisions, and the antipathy between the castes and subdivisions is so great that when one becomes Christian all the others stand aloof. When A is in the church, B is out; and when B is in, A is out. Sometimes we gain a foothold among two castes of a place '['hen all the tact and faith and patience of both missionary and catechist are required to harmonize the two elements. Each wants a separate catechist and church. If they come into the same church, by a sort of instinct they seat themselves on caste lines, and would even like caste cups at the communion-table. All such claims we firmly resist. It remains to be seen what effect the individual communion-cups, just now being introduced in a few churches, will have on the caste question.

When it is borne in mind that different Hindu castes will not only never intermarry nor eat together, but that high castes will sooner starve thall receive food from low caste men or Europeans, that they will not give to or take food from other castes to save life, one sees how cruel is this system. Cases frequently come to our attention of sick persons lying two or three days in a public street of a large place and left to die there without food or drink, simply because no one of their particular caste happened to come along. Thus, caste is utterly destructive of patriotism, of all brotherly feeling, and of all love. And as love is the center and heart of Chri8tianity, caste and Christianity are in utter antagonism.

Moreover, caste has been so woven into the warp and woof of the Hindu life for many generations that long after he has let go his religion he holds on to caste. In view of this, it is not strange that it shows itself in our churches. Like cork in water, it continually comes to the surface, unless the firm hand of the missionary holds it down.

2. Another difficulty in our district is the huge temple at Madura, covering fourteen acres of ground, with an immense revenue for its maintenance. Its tall pagodas, which can be seen many miles distant, are a standing challenge to Christianity. The large number of Brahmans who live by the temple shrewdly keep up the great annual fes-

tivals, to which the people flock in crowds from all parts of the district. The popular ear and eye are caught by the noise and show at these festivals. They look forward during the whole year to these times as their great holidays as well as hOly days. An is in marked contrast to the severe simplicity of Christianity, which those who have the form without the power of true religion feel; but those who have the real joy of forgiveness and peace only look with pity upon ·this attempt to bolster up a false and hollow system.

It is thought by some that car-drawings, such as used to be wit· nessed at Juggernaut, have been abolished by government. This is a mistake. I know from personal observation that idol-cars are annually drawn at five different places in the Madura District. In fact, the car-drawing is the principal business at the festival; that is the climax to which all look forward. Government has prohibited the voluntary immolation of victims before the car, but men and women roll behind the car, and occasionally, without any warning, or before any one has a suspicion of what is going to take place, a woman will throw herself in front of the moving car and be crushed before it can be stopped. This is, of course, snicide, with religious fanaticism as the supposed cause, helped along, no doubt, by misery in the home lite.

Incredible tho it may seem, " hook-swinging" is still practised in the Madura District. A hook is passed through two strong muscles in the back, and then the man is swung high into the air, and the car is slowly moved along. A vast throng is eager to catch the flowers which he scatters, which are supposed to contain great merit, as if they had fallen from heaven. The man who endures all that is looked upon as a god, and makes enough money by it to live in idleness during the remainder of his life.

Many of the lower castes in Southern India are devil worshipers. They worship the devil because they are afraid of him. 'fhe wily priests prophesy to the people when they try to become Christians· that many calamities will overtake them if they forsake their father's god: houses will take fire, crops will be destroyed, cows and sheep will die, children will sicken and die, etc. These unscrupulous priests have ways of fulfilling their own prophecies, and all the heathen are with them in the plot. We have many sad illustrations of this state· ment. One entire family was wiped out one after another by poison, the priest warning the wife and mother at each step; but she held ou t, true to Christ, till all were gone, and she was carried to a distant place and never heard of afterward.

Thus we have had to fight the devil inch by inch, but we are gaining ground every year. We are bringing up our parallels, laying our mines, and sooner or later Hinduism must collapse and Christianity triumph. What is needed is a mighty effusion of the Holy Spirit.

The Madura Mission is one of the oldest missions of the American

PLAN FOR UNION CHURCHES IN FAR EASTERN PORTS

Board, having begun work in the Madura District, Southern India, in the year 1834. It is a compact mission, all of the ten stations centering around the City of Madura, where are the headquarters, and no one is more than seventy miles distant. This is convenient for general business meetings, which are held three times each year, and for the annual gatherings with all the native helpers and with large numbers of the Christians, who come to the popular meetings.

The mission is also well equipped for all the work that a mission should try to do. It has a college and theological seminary, 5 high schools, 2 normal schools, 1 Bible woman's training institution, 7 boarding-schools, 2 industrial schools, 16 caste Hindu girls' schools, 200 village schools, 2 hospitals, and 3 dispensaries. During these seventy years fine and substantial buildings have been erected for the above institutions, and women are given an equal chance with the men.

The workers are 14 missionaries with their wives, 1 male and 1 female physician, 11 single lady workers, 23 native pastors, 165 catechists and evangelists, 88 Bible women, and 344 teachers.

There are 5,349 church-members, 17,940 adherents (i.e., churchgoers), and 9,301 pupils in all the schools.

At no time have we had any great wave of revival that brings in a multitude, but it has been a steady, healthy growth from the beginning. All our gains have been by means of prayers, faith, hard and patient work.

A PRACTICAL PLAN FOR UNION CHURCHES IN THE FAR EASTERN PORTS BY THE REV. EDWARD A. WICHER, B.D., KOBE, JAPAN Pastor of the Union Church In the April number of the REVIE~ the writer has spoken of the urgent importance of doing something to meet the religious needs of the foreign communities in the Far Eastern parts. All that he has said there he assumes here, and has in mind briefly to outline a practical plan of working, of which he has thought much while engaged in his own pastoral duties in Kobe. He has had much discussion of this subject with merchants, missionaries, diplomats, and tourists, and has heard a great variety of opinion expressed. He is free to confess that he knows no plan which will work out completely satisfactorily while the Church at home is in its present divided state, and while there are such diversities of creed and forms of service, as well as of language and race, among the members of even the smaller communities of foreigners resident in the Eastern cities. But, nevertheless, some plans are better than others, and the impossibility of finding a perfect plan need not deter us from inquiring what is the best practicable plan.

The discussion may be summed up under three heads: the responsibility for the support of these pastors, the constitution of the committee in the home land, and the method of appointing the men who are chosen for the work.

After considering the question from various points of view, it has seemed to the writer that, apart from the cities with large foreign settlements, such as Hongkong and Shanghai, the responsibility for support must rest upon the churches in America. Not but that a large part, and, in some individual charges, the whole of the support may be obtained from the communities themselves; these Eastern residents are usually very generous toward any benevolent or religious enterprise which commends itself to them. But the community is too .shifting. A congregation in the East is always more or less of a procession. The men who are most serious and purposeful in their religion, the men who constitute the strength of a congregation anywhere, are usually men who come with definite church attachment at home, who look forward to the time when they will return to their home and their home church, and who regard themselves as being simply sojourners in a strange city. Sometimes they are even pledged contributors to charities at horne. In any case, their life is not to be spent in the East, and while they may be willing to pay toward the support of an Eastern church, and even to act upon its committee, they will not and can not assume the responsibility for its continuous activity, as they would in the case of a home church~ The truth is, we are all camping out. We may be going home in a month, or a year, or three years; none of us, unless it be the. pastor, expects to stay for a lifetime, none of us wants to do so. There may be a score of active, earnest men in a congregation this year, and next year not a one. But what is certain is that there will be hundreds-nay, thousands-of these campers all the time, and a majority of them young men. 1'hey will probably support the church, but they can not be responsible for its support; the responsibility must rest at home.

And in some of the smaller communities, such as Nagasaki and Seoul, where a pastor is urgently needed, self-support is, for the present at least, quite out of the question. Tho in reference to certain even of these settlements, it is not unreasonable to hope that if they are properly cared for now, the day will come when they will be selfsustaining.

Enough has been said to show that in these fluctuating communities of the East the continuity of administration can only be in a strong committee in America.

The next point to be considered is how shall this committee be constituted? Shall it be an entirely new organization effected for this purpose, or shall it be one of the existing missionary committees with its fUDctions so enlarged as to comprehend this work, or shall it be in

PI,AN FOR UNION CHURCHES IN FAR EASTERN PORTS

some coordination of all the various existing missions that are willing to cooperate in this new activity?

A new missionary society established'for the purpose of supplying ordinances to the American residents in the East should enlist much sympathy in the churches of America. It should enlist sympathy from a large class of men who are not willing to do much to convert the heathen, but would be willing to do something to aid, in a religious way, their fellow citizens living abroad. It should especially enlist the sympathy of the large American firma doing business ih the East and sending their employees out into all the dangers and temptations of Oriental life. But such a society would 'add one more to the nlany already in existence, and would necessitate a new set of machinery and a new propaganda.

Or the existing missionary societies might· enlarge their scope so as to include with the mission to the heathen a mission also to' the white foreigner. An objection to this method would be that no single dflnorriination could command the united following of all the different denominations. Whatever organization undertakes this work should, if possible, officially represent all evangelical denominations in one unTted movement. Nor wonld the method of having different churches occupy different cities be likely to be permanently satisfactory. 'rhe whole of the Far East is in many ways' one commnnity, a life with com- Irion: characteristics and habits of its own, whose residents are con- stantly shifting backward and forward from one settlement to another. Now if we call the church in Yokohama a Methodist church, and that in Kobe a Presbyterian church,and that in Seoul a Gongre- gational church, the man who goes from Yokohama to Kobe or Seoul will not find the church which he already knows, and to which he is already attached, but another and a strange church. It seems to the writer to be much the best way to call them all Union churches, and to place them under the administration of a committee, which, while being controlled by no one denomination, shall yet really represent them all. '

How, then, could such a committee be formed? Perhaps out of many possible plans the best would be that the different evangelical mission boards should each choose one representative, and that the representatives thus chosen should act together as a committee to raise money to find suitable men and appoint them to their places in the fields. Part of the money could undoubtedly be raised by,appealing to individuals and business houses, as mentioned above; the rest would be raised by a pro rata contribution of the various interested foreign mission boards. If twenty boards cooperated, and the total annual cost of the work, exclusive of the money raised upon the fields, should amount to $10,000, this would be an annual charge of $500 upon each mission board. The amount here mentioned is the outside limit of

cost for ten foreign pastors, but probably when it came to the actual working it would be found that half this amount of money would suffice, the rest being obtainable from the churches in the East. 1'he propriety of using foreign mission money in this way has already been dealt with in the preceding article; it is here assumed that in the interest of missions to the heathen such a use is proper.

A committee constituted in such a manner would send out minis- ters who would represent the whole evangelical Church and the whole American people, and as such would undoubtedly command the con- fidence and support of all the national representatives, as well as the missionaries, and be placed in a position in which they could do their most effective work.

As to the manner of appointment of the men chosen, the com- mittee in America should in GYer.y case seek the cooperation of the foreigners living in the place to which the pastor is to be sent, they should consult local feeling and do everything possible to deepen the sense of responsibility felt by the local congregation. The mission- aries who live in and near to each settlement should be consulted as a body; they in turn would be able to· influence at least a few other foreigners; this whole company together C0111d do something to prepare for the coming of the pastor, to give him a hearty reception, and help to emphasize the importance of the work which he had come to do. In no case would it be wise to send a minister to any settlement without first consulting with those foreigners on the ground who might be favorably disposed toward such a movement.

But even if these greatly needed Union church pastors were all secured for the East, the work would not be completely organized. There would still be the necessity of providing for the social activities of these churches. There would be wanted church-halls and clu bhouses, libraries and gymnasia. There would be the consideration of the question how far these things could be most effectively provided by the Young Men's Christian Association, and how far by the Union Church. In any case, the respective spheres of these two organizations would not be quite the same, and the American committee would have to comider the whole question of the social responsibilities of the churches to the committees.

If our brethren at home could only see the importance of the work here proposed; if they could see the multitude of young men tempted to vice almost beyond endurance; if they could see the pride of race, the contempt of man, the indifference to purity, the sin against love, the gilded gaiety which vainly seeks to hide the awful sadness of Oriental fatalism, the mute endurance of pain, the hopelessness of the hereafter; if they could see foreign society denationalized and de- Christianized, and exerting its oftentimes unwholesome influence upon a slowly awakening heathenism (for every foreigner in the East, whether he will or not, is It missionary, a representative of the West to the East, for weal or woe)-if our brethren in America could see these things, they would feel that for the sake of their kindred in Asia, and for the sake of the Asiatics themselves, they should do something and do it quickly.

THE PROGRESS OF CHRISTIANITY IN INDIA

THE PROGRESS OF CHRISTIANITY IN INDIA * AS INDICATED IN THE REPORT ON THE CENSUS OF 1901 BY SIR CHARLES ELLIOTT The main results of the Census of 1901 as regards the classification of the people by religions were published towards the end of that year, and the hearts of all who are interested in missionary enterprise were gladdened by the news that the spread of Christianity was continuing unchecked. The increase in the number of native Christians, which in the period between 1872 and 1881 had been 22 per cent. and in the next decade 33 per cent., was found to be 30.8 per cent. in the decade between 1891 and 1901. The total number of native Chris- tiaus rose from Ii millions in 1872 to 2 millions in 18J1, and to 21 millions in 1901. 'fhe same encouraging tale was repeated as the results came out Province by Province; in some parts the increase was larger, in some it was less, but nowhere was there any seriolls retardation of the rate of progress, still less any positive setback or relapse from Christianity on a large scale. Since 1901 we have had the separate reports of various Provinces issued from time to time, and now at last the general Census Report for all India has appeared, summing up the statistical results for the whole country, and containing the comments and mature conclusions of the two Census Commissioners, Mr. Risley and Mr. Gait, the two men who probably know more of their subject than any other living men in India.

It is with the results of the Census as regards religion, and especially as regards Christianity, that this article is concerned. The only thing that need be said respecting other religions is that 70 per cent. of the population profess the Hindu religion, 21 per cent. the Mohammedan, and 3 per cent. the Buddhist: and that the numbers of the two latter religions have increased during the decade at the expense of the Hindus, not as it appears through proselytism on their part. but because the Mohammedans in Sindh and Easterll Bengal, and the Buddhists in Burma, have occupied the only parts of the country which have been free from drought or any other trouble, and have multiplied greatly in consequence, while the Hindus have suffered grievously from the two calamitous famines of 1896 and 1900.

While the growth of the general population during the last decade, which would ordinarily be about 10 per cent. during ten prosperous years, was kept down to the low rate of It per cent. by the unfavor- able character of the period, the growth of Christianity has been far more rapid, and the number of its adherents among the natives has risen by 30.8 per cent. and stands now at 2,664,313. Including Europeans and Eurasians, the number is 2,923,241, but we are concerned here only with native Christians. "The degree of success," says the report, "attending missionary effort at the present day is even greater than would appear from the rate of increase disclosed by these figures." There is a great inert mass of Christianity in Cochin and Travancore, the stronghold of the Syrian Church, among whom the impetus of proselytism is quite or nearly extinct. The Roman Catholic missions in Upper India, especially in parts of Bengal and in Burma, are very active, but, taken as a whole, the Roman Catholic and • Condensed from the Church Mis.•ionary Intelligencer.

Syrian Churches, which together number 1,694,000 persons, have only increased by 17 per cent., while the Reformed Churches, which now number 845,000 converts, have increased by 43 per cent.

'rhe number of denominat.ions which are .comprised under the head of Reformed Churches is large, the converts naturally returning themselves for the most part under the head of the Missionary Society to which they are attached. Some indeed, whether from ignorance and confusion, or from a catholic dislike to any title which seems to conflict with one common Christianity, have entered vague, indefinite names in the schedule, such as Protestants, Unsectarian, and so forth, or have returned themselves simply as Christians, with no specific denomination, and these are as many as 144,000 in number. For the rest, the missionary societies have been grou ped together in a similar manner to that which was adopted in Mr. Blaine's Census Report for 1891, and in: the statistics Protestant missions appear under six main heads: Anglican, Presbyterian, Baptist, Methodist and Wesleyan, Calvini~t and Congregational, Lutheran German and Moravian. Some changes in the grouping have, however, been made with very unfortunate results, for they go far to confuse the comparison which I should like to make between the results of the two censuses. The Welsh Calvinist Mission in Assam, who returned their converts in 1891 as Methodists, now made a special application to have them tabulated as Presbyterians, on the ground that their form of government is akin to that of the Presbyterian chnrches. Those who returned themselves as Protestants have been grouped under Anglicans; they were 49,000 in 1891, and were tabulated separately; now their numbers amount to 92,000, and go to swell unduly the Anglican total.

I have, however, prepared a table showing the number of native Christians under each of the six main heads, with the figures of the previol1s census attached by way of comparison. They are arranged according to the main territorial areas into which India is divided in the Census Heport, omitting only some of the small units like Uoorg 01' Beluchistan, in which the numbers of Protestant Christians are insignificant, and in the case of the large Provinces uniting the figures for the native and tributary States attached to those Provinces with the figures for theresidents in British districts.

Looking first at the final column, which shows the total number of Protestant Christians enumerated in either census, we see how great the increase has been in almost every case. In Assam and the United Provinces the .number has trebled; in Bengal it has more than doubled, chiefly owing to conversions among the tribes in Chota Nagpur by the Anglican and Lutheran missions; and in the Punjab it has increased by more. than half. These are Provinces in which missionary work has been active and no special disturbillg conditions have existed. The same may be said of Madras, where the increase has been more than a half, but there tne numbers are 80 large and the faithJlus been so long established that the natural growth of population must account for a great deal, as well as the impulse of proselytism. In Burma, on the other hand, with similar conditions, a prosperous and rising population, and active missionary enterprise, the numbers have actually fallen from 83,000 to 80,000. This is caused by·a great reduction in the numbers of American Baptists, to which I .shall refer later on. But it is in the tracts most severely afllicted by

THE PROGRESS OF CHRISTIANITY IN INDIA

Table A-Census Statistics of Native Christians of Protestant Denominations ",.""":: "'" ~'"i "il "~'" tl",",-.

""1 tl ~~ " '" ~C'~tl.~~ :"S Total "t;""

'!: Baptists c~ tli::l ….. ;£ …,,1>; .::l 0>",,,, ." <~'~" '"' '"o<l ~~~ ~"'" "c II II – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – ~- ………… ………… ………… AJ' m.lr…………. {11899011 465 548 25 1,038 793 626 W( 1,516 Assam ………… {{~l 1,324 7 3,718 6,750 3 779 f 9,581 2Q8 27 1,428 1,840 16,080 9,969 4 29,343 Bengal….. ……. { 11980911 2.~,464 1,629 12,959 564 1,228 22,954 62,798 } 112 B. erar……. …… { 11980911 3,663 20,307 2,566 1,918 69,394 133,447 35,599 '''293 5 148 19 ………… 37 13 21 9 745 274 Bombay……….. J111980911 2,897 276 785 229 485 880 5,302 } 496 15,408 4,932 20 769 33,670 Burma………… {~:~ 3,522 9,019 Central Provinces { ~~~ 3,493 15 79,433 18 13,432 16 65,755 230 ………… 223 83,189 } -3 798 80,224 !lO2 310 I 87 218 2.727 429 72 ………… 3,872 1,189 } 768 878 2,392 10,293 Madras…….. , … { j~~ 120,208 16,742 88,359 1,757 5,523 38,585 271,174 l 61 20'2,295 8,389 118,702 4,428 25,457 77,451 436,672 J . 22 f 14,419 550 20,385 Punjab and { 1891 4,822 9,235 340 ………… ……….. 43 Frontier…….. 1901 15,218 4,151 466 United Provinces { ~~~ 5,447 1,374 385 13,302 147 222 18,777 } 233 7,100 2,179 65 60,716 243 50,629 !lOO Baroda ……. , . . . { 1198U911 8 26 3 . ··i.i4 ………… 4 41 6,991 12 8 13 7,168 Central Ind.ia….. { 11980911 75 69 3 8 ………… ………… 155 2 2 1,189 659 526 'RaJ' put·ana.. ·….. {11899011 75 8 6 "'269 ………… ………… 89 45 1,009 138 557 i Hyderabad.. … .. 11980911 1,965 462 298 642 "'277- 4 3,366 2,412 538 844· 1,037 114 5,222.

i Mysore …. ,. . . . . . 11899011 693 41 28 783 143 114 1,802 299 5,121 Coch.m………… { 11980911 2,606 207 38 1,816 105 Travancore…. … { 11980D1! ….. . ….. No f.ig..u.r.e.s 41 ………… ………… 52 1,803 1.896 …… No figures …… …… 10 4 7s;:iiil …… 4 80 3 78,217 —— ————— Total. ……. …. { ·t1l980911 207,546 33,329 197,487 24,412 46,009 67,925 576,708 305,917 43,064 216,915 68,489 87,313 153,768 825,466 Numerical increase …. 98,371 9,735 19,428 44,077 8,696 85,843 248,758 Increase per ·cent……. 47 29 10 180 -19 126 43 the recent famines that the greatest influx into the Christian fold is seen. In the Central Provinces, which were hardest hit of all, the number of converts has risen from 1,000 in 1891 to 1Q,000, and in Bombay from 5,000 to 33,000. In Berar the number has risen from 37 to 745, in Baroda from 41 to 7,168, in Central India from 155 to * Page 179, Oensus Report, 1890. t Page 399, Census Report, 1900.

1,189, in Rajputana from 89 to 1,009, and in Mysore and Hyderabad the increase is equally remarkable. Here, no doubt, we have a new agency at work, that of the Orphan Asylums, into which so many of the helpless waifs of the great families were received; and besides this we see the effects of the emotions of gratitude and affection which were aroused by the devoted labors of the missionaries, to whose zeal and untiring energies every spectator, including Lord Curzon, the Viceroy, hail paid such liberal tribute.

Turning to the grouping of the six main denominations and looking to the three bottom lines of the table, which contain the total figures of converts attached to the different denominations as shown in the Census Reports for 1891 and 1901, we see the general results of the campaign against heathenism carried on by the great missionary organizations at work in the country. The number of converts who belong to the Anglican communion has risen from 207,546 to 305,917an increase of 98,371, or 47 per cent.* These are mainly attached to the Church Missionary Society, with its daughter the Church of England Zenana Society, and to the S. P. G. 'I'he Presbyterian churches nave raised their numbers from 33,329 to 43,064, or 29 per cent. The Baptists have increased from 197,487 to 216,915, a rise of 10 per cent. The Methodists and Wesleyans return an increase of 180 per cent., while the Congregationalists show a decrease of 19 per cent., but this is due to the fact that the missionaries of the London Mission in some parts of India, especially in Madras and Travancore, instructed their converts to record no denomination, on the ground that they wished to discourage the idea that there were any real differences of belief between different Christian sects. The Lutheran missions, including the Danish Mission in Chota Nagpur and the Basel Mission on the West Coast of Madras, record the greatest growth of all, from 67,925 to 153,768, or 126 per cent. The total increase under all these groups is 248,758, or 43 per cent.

We have, however, another source of information on the subject which should uot be neglected in the" Statistical Tables of Protestant Missions," which are based an returns sent in from the different missions. 'fhese show the number of persons whom the mission heads return as belonging to their communities, while the Census statistics show what the people return as regards themselves. The mission figures work out to a total of 808,210 native Christians, which involves a smaller difference, from the 825,466 of the Census Report, than one might have expected. If we compare the two sets of figures for each group of denominations the results are as follows: GROUP OF DENOMINATIONS By Census By Statistical Tables Tables for Protes- Anglican.. … … . …… .. …. ……….. . ……….. 805,917 tant Missions Presbyterians. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . . . . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . 4.~,064 Baptists……………………………………… 216,915 184,274 (f) Methodi~ts. .. … . …… ….. …… ….. .. ……….. 68,489 57,065 Congregationalists……………………………. 37,313 154,078 Lutheran…………………………………….. 153,768 133,446 171,130 (1) 108,217 Total ……. " .. .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 825,466 808,210 It would seem from this comparison that more converts have returned themselves as members of the Anglican, Baptist, and Lutheran communities than their pastors would admit as belonging to their • Erroneously put at 98,471, or 48 per cent., in the original article and table. See also note on page 857.-Editors of THE MISSIONARY REVIEW.

THE PROGRESS OF CHRISTIANITY IN INDIA

flocks, and, on the other hand, fewer .Presbyterians and Methodists and far fewer Congregationalists have done so. Table B, compiled from the "Statistical Tables," shows the numbers assigned to each group of denominations in the different territorial divisions for which statistics are there given, as well as in the larger administrative areas adopted by the Census Report.

When we pursue the comparison of these figures into the different Provinces and States we find a number of difficulties and discrepan- cies, which are partly explained by the change in the system of group- ing referred to above, but in some cases seem to be due to other causes. Thus iu Assam, according to the figures iu Table A, the Presbyterians have risen in ten years from 7,000 to 16,080, and the Methodists have fallen from 6,750 to 4,000. This is due to the fact that the converts made by the Welsh Calvinistic Methodist Mission are now tabulated as Presbyterians instead of Methodists. Looking to Table B, we see that the Scotch Mission returns its members as thirty-nine and the Welsh Mission returns 8,703, the total of the two figures being con- siderably less than the Census return attributed to "Presbyterians."

Again, in Madras the Presbyterian figures of the Census show a decrease from 16,742 to 8,339, and in the Punjab from 9,~35 to 4,151. In the Punjab there are a large number of active societies belonging to this. group, the American Reformed Presbyterian, the Reformed Church of America, the Presbyterian Church of the U. S. A., and the Church of Scotland Mission, and, according to the figures given in t~e "Statistical Tables," their numbers have risen from ahout 14,000 in 1890 to 22,242 in 1900. Similarly, in the Madras Presidency, where in 1890 they had hut few missionaries, they now return over 14,444 converts, and the census figures disagree strangely in both cases. These mistakes seem to be connected with those which have affected the figures for the Congregationalist group, and possibly for the Methodist group also. The total for the Congregationalist group was returned iu 1890 as 46,009, but the details recorded against each Province work out to a total of only about 7,500. Whether the total was vitiated by the inclusion of some of the" Minor Denominations," or of those who only returned themselves by the vague name of" Protestant," or whether some figures have dropped out in the Provincial details, it is at this distance of time impossible to discover; but it is evident that the comparison of the Denominational figures of the two censuses must not be pushed too far, as justifying any conclusion as to any great increase, and (lspecially as to any decrease, of the number.

Again, the statistics given for Burma are perplexing. According to them there has been a large increase in the number of Anglicans and of Methodists, but a fall of 14,000 in the Baptist community. Turning to the" Statistical Tables of Protestant Missions" for both periods, we find that the number of Baptists is returned as 81,805 in 1890, with over 30,000 communicants, while the number of converts for 1900 is given as only 37,929. The mission in Burma is conducted by the American Bap~ist Missionary Union, and I have not had access to any report of this society which might explain the cause of this decrease in numbers.

Besides the converts who are grouped under the leading denominations, there are a considerable number outside of these groups, and a still larger number who have not given the name of any denomination to which .they belong~ There were nearly 110,000 such in 1890, and

• the number has grown to 145,199 in 1900. Definite comparison can only be made in one case-that of the Salvationists; whose numbers were 1,138 in 1890, and are now 18,847; they are fouud almost entirely in Bombay, Madras, and Travancore.

It is possible that many of those who returned no denomination may belong to the Roman Catholics, but, omitting these, all the rest can be classed as Protestant, whose total number will, therefore, be 628,368 for 1890, and 868,745 for 1900, 8 rise of 240,377, or 38 per cent.

It is time now to leave the statistics and tables of the Census and to turn to the report itself. It is a matter for congratulation that the duty of reviewing the figures and pointing out their meaning should have fallen to one so sympathetic and large minded as Mr. A. E. Gait.

In some previous Census reports we have noticed a tendency to treat the question in a rather distant and purely arithmetical tone, as if the variations in a sect which numbers, only some Ii millions or 2 mil- lions were scarcely worthy (if consideration to a writer who is dealing with the fortunes of 250 or 300 millions. But here a different and a much more sympathetic tone is adopted, the causes which have inllu- enced the conversion are thoughtfully considered, and several inter- esting ;facts and arguments are set out which will be valuable to those who advocate the missionary'cause on public platforms.

A warning is given against too much haste in admitting catechu- mens to bILptism. Mr. Burn writes of the Methodist mission in the United provinces: "The results show that if a high standard is not insisted on, converts are easy to obtain. . It is obvious that where conversion has been so easy, relapses are likely to occur, and there is, in fact, a wide difference between the statistics of this mission, which show between 80,000 and 90,000 members, including proba- tioners, instead of 50,000, as record.ed in the Census." * This point has, Its the Census Commissioner remarks, "an important bearing on th.e ~tatistics s.ho~ing the relative degree of success attained by the In misslOUlilry bodIes, and on the permanence and completeness of the work. the district of Nadiya, in Bengal, the evil effects of the wholesale '.admission to the Church of many imperfectly converted persons wh'o.came under the influence of the missionaries during the famine of I~38 continue to make themselves felt even at the present day." . . .

But the m<,>st important portion of these pages in the report is devoted to analyzing the motives whi9h have led to this great change of religion, and the effect it has produced in the lives and conduct of the Christian converts. Weare met on the threshold by the objection, which is so often clleard in hostile mouths, that Christians are bought by bribes of money and employment, and that conversion is due to the prospect of advancement in life. This objection, at any rate in the crude form here setdown, is amply met by a remark quoted from Mr.

Burn, the Census Offiper for the United Provinces: In the early days of Christian missions it was almost a necessity thaI; the missions should provide means of su bsistence for their converts, and the result of this is stm felt as a hindrance in mission work, and the charge is freely made that the converts change their religions for material gain. Such a charge ca,n not be maint~ined now when numbers have increased so enormously, while the expenditure of this [the Methodist] • Compare 'the figures for the United Provinces in the column headed "Methodist WesleYa,Ds" in Table A. 50.629; in Table B, 92,725.

THE PROGRESS OF CHRISTIANITY IN INDIA

• Native Chrbtians in .. Statistical Tables of Protestant Missions for 1900"

.,~ t …:.s. !:! Table B – "<:l … ~6 ~ :"5'i'tl PROVINCE OR STATE "<l;>' ~~ Angli- Presby- Baptists ,.:j~ Total cans terians ~.~..~~~ .,,<:l !! – – – —~ —~ ~ ——~ —~ Assam …………………… 2,225 39 9,972 8,703 20,939 Bengal: Oalcntta …………. 2,142 496 842 925 784 5,189 South of Calcutta ………. 3,801 East and North of Calcutta. 6,204 1,845 644 1,187 7,477 124 289 1,573 34 8,2'24 East Bengal. ……. '" …… 1,201 9,262 238 10,701 North BengaL ………….. 60 665 725 Sikkim …………………. 3,489 3,489 Orissa…………………… i5~i27 · i:14ii 6,11lS 4;;~57i 6,188 Chota Nagpur…………… Santhal.. ……………….. 3,954 i2;803 61,698 17,902 – – – – – – – – Behar…………………… 295163 361 583 707 2,109 —- — Total, BengaL ………… 32,724 – – ~– 5,477 32,255 3,725 2,243 47,278 123,702 United Provinces: East Div… 2,572 2,269 No figs. 2,169 48'J 7,492 – – – – – – – – – – – – Oudh …………………… 683 6,676 89,752 West Division …………… 2,752 · i~7i9 136 5,857 280 —– 302 84,699 —~ Total, United Provinces… 6,007 3,988 438 92,725 762 1011,920 Punjab …………………… 9,921 22,242 1,585 2,064 171 35,983 Rajputana………………… 188 1,544 2,360 4,072 Bombay: Sindh…………… 167 · 3~238 204 371 Gujrat …………………. 7,905 Bombay City ……………. 904 · 4,667 8~7i';' 10,574 Nortb of Bombay……….. 5,942 235 721 South of Bornbay ……….. 353 50 145 6,137 1,620 211 1,912 4,096 – – – – – – – – Canara …………………. 5,737 5,737 —- — —~ –~ Total, Bombay………… 7,866 5,143 5,737 8,925 7.649 34,820 Central India……………… 84.q 2,000 107 4,291 2,000 Berar …………………….. 2,403 606 560 107 Oentral Provinces…………. 1,026 'i;076 495 7,576 Hyderabad ……………….. 12 3,653 6,816 Mysore …………………… 1,112 11,586 5,251 Coorg…………………….. 370 370 Madras: Bellary ………….. 6,243 9,880 2,832 ';;;035 18,95.~ Malabar ………………… 63;152 6,03.~ Tinnevelly………………. 35,515 Madura ………………… 3,976 98,667 Tanjor …………………. 3,286 17,276 1,271 22,523 Trichinopoly ……………. 2,642 969 12,591 16,796 Coimbatore……………… 276 414 3,332 Nilgiris …………………. · i;339 768 909 272 1,949 Salem and Arcot………… 776 io~i02 113 · 227 i~OO3 681 2,360 2,422 14,308 Chingleput ……………… Madras …………………. · 4;16i 1,265 800 2,308 231 4,599 NelIore …………………. 1,069 300 1,029 965 1,248 8,772 Cuddapah ………………. · 3~834 '''688 52,031 · 9;274 2,449 54,480 79 13,875 Kistna………………….. 13,103 . 2;386 35,975 Godavery……………….. 1,767 20,486 Vizagapatam …………… 5,882 7,649 1,320 77 1,397 ——- —————– Total, Madras …………. 76,592 14,444 71,392 5,572 95,488 ,18,179 311,667 Cochin……………………. 99 99 Travancore……………….. 35,515 63,152 98,667 Burma……………………. 9,385 37,929 618 279 48,211 , Grand Total. …………… 184,274 57,065 154,078 133,416 171,130' 108,217 . 808,210 • Mr. Eugene Stock, of the Church Missionary SOCiety, says that "the London Mission," included among" Minor Denominations," is the London Missionary Society, and therefore its figures (10,321) should be added to the Congregationalists. He also points out an apparent error in the table on page 857, in the summary of figures from the Statistical Tables of Protestant Missions. In the column headed Congregationalists, 63,152 represent the Christians of

mission shows a lower rate per head than that of any mission in the Province.

But the fact remains that the converts belong mainly to the lower castes and to the aboriginal tribes, and the nature of the mixed causes which contribute to this result deserves to be, and has been, carefully analyzed. Speaking of the great increase which has taken place among the Mundas and Oraons, aboriginal tribes of Chota Nagpur, "where the Lutheran missionaries who sympathize with them in their disputes with their landlords, and who maintain excellent schools, have raised the number of theil' converts from 23 to 69 thousand," while the number of Roman Catholics has risen from 78 to 90 thousand, the Census Commissioner writes: .

One of the oldest missionaries in Chota Nagpur tells me that the movement among the aboriginal tribes of that tract is purely social. They look to the missionaries for help in their disputes with their landlords, and they see in Christianity a means of escape from the payment of fines imposed on witches and on those who are supposed to have neglected the demons, and from the persecution to which they would be subject if unwilling to meet the demands of the Bhuts (spirits) and their earthly servants.

There is no doubt that the converts in Chota Nagpur are the class among whom, more than any others in India, the motives for conversion have been, to a large extent, material and earthly, but no one can suppose that these uneducated and uncivilized tribes are able to rise at once to a high spiritual conception of the new faith. Mr. Francis, in the Madras Report, dealing with the lower castes of Hindus rather than with aboriginal tribes, puts the case in a clear and more encouraging way: The classes of Hindus which are lowest in the social scale .

have little to lose by forsaking t,he creed of their forefathers. As long as they remain Hindus they are daily and hourly made to feel that they are of commoner clay than their neighbors. . . . But once a youth from these people becomes a Christian his whole horizon changes. He is as carefully educated as if he were a Brahman; he is put in the way of learning a trade or obtaining an appointment as a clerk; he is treated with kindness and even familiarity by missionaries who belong to the rul- ing race; takes an equal part with his elders and betters in the service of the Church, and in due time can choose from among the neat-handed girls of the mission a wife skilled in domestic matters and even with some little learning. . • . The remarkable growth in the numbers of the native Christians thus largely proceeds from the natural and laudable discon- tent with their lot which possesses the lower classes of the Hindus, and so well do the converts, as a rule, use their opportunities, that the com- munity is earning for itself a constantly improving position in the public estimation. '

Causes of the Increase I will close these quotations with one in which the Census Commissioner, Mr. Gait. records the aspect of the question presented to him by a Madras missionary of forty years' standing.

According to him the chief human causes (for the increase) are: 1. Antecedent labor, or the cumulative result of the efforts made in previous decades.

thE' London Mission in Travancore, but. just before, there appears exactly the same figure, 63,152, against Tinnevelly, where the L. M. S. has no mission. ThiR makes the total given for Congregationalists, 171.130, which is manifestly wrong by this figure of 63,152. 'finnevelly i~ only credited with 35,515 Anglicans, whereas the right number is not far sbort of 100,000. Per haps the 63,152 stated to be Congregationalists in Tinnevelly ought to be added to the Anglican.

THE PROGRESS OF CHRISTIANITY IN INDIA

2. Increased efficiency in missionary workers, both foreig!l and native, who are better qualified than at any previous time; the former have studied not only the vernaculars, but also Sanscrit literature, and are thus in closer touch with the spiritual perplexities of the Hindus.

3. The translation of the Bible into the vernaculars, and its extensive distribution among all classes.

4. The improved status of the native community, who by their intelligence, education, and energy have won for themselves a much higher position than they had formerly.

5. The spread of Western education, which has broken down old superstitions and prejudices.

6. The help rendered to the needy in famine years, which has made them feel that the Christians are their best friends, and that the religion which prompted this help must be the best.

7. The impartiality and disinterestedness of the British Government. which has conferred so many blessings on the people and is known to be a Christian government.

It is-highly interesting to compare the three views represented in these extracts. The old missionary of Chota Nagpur, whose experi- ence lies in the part where, tho the numbers have been extremely large, the religious character of the converts is less satisfactory than elsewhere, writes in a tone of much discouragement. '],he government official in Madras takes a broad administrative view of the rise in the standard of civilization and comfort which Christianity has brought about. The old Madras missionary, living in the parts where the preaching of the Gospel has had its earliest successes and has struck furthest into the roots of the popular mind, takes the deepest, most spiritual, ahd most sanguine view of its effects. '1'here is truth in all these views. While rejoicing in the Census statistics of conversion, we must not suppose that the whole Christian fldifice is built up at once simultaneously with the profession of the faith and with baptism. The task of maintenance and of edification is as important as the task of evangelization, and demands a constant and concurrent growth in the number of the pastorate, to raise the converts t.o a constantly higher level. Those who know t.he country can quote many instances of the highest courage, faith, devotion, and piety among them. But it is no small matter to have placed the convert's feet on the first rung of the ladder, to have obtained even the first step toward success by baptism, to have cut off the contamination of heathen surroundings, superstition, immorality, oppression, and cruelty, to have placed him under such influences as those which emanate from the church and the mission-house, and to have opened out to him the possibilities of a larger life and a higher civilization.

'1'hese are the thoughts, full of hope and encouragement, with which a perusal of the Oensus Report on the growth of Christianity in India must fill every healthy mind, and as we rise from its study the thought springs to our lips, "How mightily grew the Word of God and prevailed."

EDITORIALS The Prayer Spirit in Missions proached, but themselves come to To our minds, the most interest- seek God's people. ing and hopeful sign on the horizon is the multiplication of circles for Dr. R. McKiIliam writes: prayer, for every great crisis of missions has been turned by believ- Our hope was centered in Mr. ing prayer. Radcliffe's visit to old Medrum. a small Aberdeenshire town. I shall Prayer is needed for the thrust- never .forget the night on which ing forth of laborers into the har- he_ gave hissimple message. The vest-field. But in Zech. viii: 20–23 Free Church, of which Mr. Garioch another phase of prayer for mis- was pastor, an exceptionally large sions is suggested-the effect direct- building, was crowded. People of lyon the heathen world in impel- every denomination, and from all ~ing them to come to the praying parts for .many miles round, had people of Gall, as well as to impel flocked to hear him. I think most God's praying people to go to them. of us were disappointed. We had Zechariah represents the inhabit- expected something entirely out of ants of many cities as coming up the ordinary in eloquence and with one common agreement to learning. The address was short, pray before the Lord, and as a and was more simple than we were consequence ten men out of all accustomed to. At the close Mr. languages of the nations lay hold R. invited those who were anxious of the skirts of Him that is a to receive the salvation of their Jew, saying: "We will go with souls to remain. Some of us, I you, for we have heai'd that God is regret to say, did not expect many with you." to stay after the disappointing sort of address to which we had Prayer is represented in the listened, and we had what we ex- Word of God as bearing to missions pected-nobody remained. a vital relation, and this is four~ fold: Then we had such a rebuke and such a lesson of simple faith in 1. THRUSTING FORTH LABORERS God as the writer will never for- (Matt. ix; Acts xiii). get.. That man of childlike faith stood up and said to the handful of 2. EMBOLDENING LABORERS IN workers who had remained behind, TESTIMONY (Eph. vi). looking at him with blank dis- appointment written in every face: 3. ASSURING TO THE 'VORD FREE 'Friends, have faith in God. Let COURSE (I. Thess). us ask God to send them back'! Then he prayed as a child would 4. AWAKENING THE NATIONS TO speak to his father. While he SEEK SALVATION. prayed, one by one the people be- gan to drop in; by and by, in twos To this last this text specially and threes; and, later on, in crowds, refers, and it is the most neglected until, before the prayer was finand forgotten phase of the whole ished .and a hymn sung, the big subject. True prayer is but the kirk was again one-third full. echo of God's voice in the suppliant, and hence but a sign of pur- Then what a night we had! posed blessing on His part. He who There was a wondrous breakdown; moves His people to pray moves boys, girls. young men and women, also the lost and destitute souls old gray-haired fathers and mothfor whom they pray to hunger ers wept together like babies. Dear and thirst after salvation, so that old Mr. Garioch was quite at home they do not even wait to be ap- in the blessed work of pointing out to burdened souls the way of life. Our brothel' R. was able to be with us only one night at the time. Yet for many, many months we contin- ued to reap, and the place was lit- erally changed. On that first night of the revival in old Medrum some of us began to learn the secret and SOllrce of revival; and blessed be

19041 EDITORIALS

God, for well-nigh forty years we text. Details must be had, or tbe have never quite lost the practical results of it from our life and min- class-work is juiceless if not fruitistry. "-Life of Reginald Radcliffe, pp. 72,73. less. '

The Martyr Spirit i~ Missions One naturally turns to the de- nominational magazine. But it often happens that generalities There is preeminent need in the only can be fonnd concerning the mission field of the martyr spirit- point/to be illustrated. For in- not the dying martyrdom, but the stance, supposing the point to be living martyrdom. As Paul said: pressed is the reality of conversion "I die daily." "Neither count I among Chinese Christians. The my life dear unto myself." missionary magazine has vivid de- There are two or three recent tails illustrating some other point, books which are especially of use but the only fact near to the pres- in emphasizing this aspect of mis- ent needs of the class which it con- sions: Miss Carmichael Wilson's tains is something like this: "A "Things As They Ate," Mrs. How- letter from West China mentions ard Taylor's "Pastor Rsi," and the pleasing fact that an earnest James Chalmers' Biography. The native Christian is preaching every first gives us a glimpse of the Sunday without receiving any sal- real destitution and degradation of ary." The statement can make no women and girls in India-it is a picture in the minds of the class.

glimpse into hell as it now exists; If one could question the mission- the second exhibits the niggardly ary who wrote the letter alluded spirit that is found even among to, the same fact-for we use for Christians everywhere, both in illustration an actual fact-would working and giving; and the third be told somewhat as follows: shows us a man who is so absorbed Old Ching is a villager living in in his work for souls that he cares the Hsuchau district of the Szechfor no furlough, and dares any danger, and welcomes even death, if he wan province, West China. He is may but save souls from sin. just a plain, every-day villager, with One peril in Christ's work is faded clothes, weather-beaten face, learning to do it easily, cheaply, thin, straggling grey heard, and a and without cost of effort and sacrifice. The romance of missions head like polished iVl)ry. He is must be dispelled before the real sixty years old, but every Sunday work of missions is even truly be- morning, rain or shine, finds him gun. It is easy to aspire to heroism, but it is not so easy to be a at a village ten miles from his hero. home, sending the crier through Side-Lights for Mission Study Classes the street with a gong to call the The man or woman who has to people to hear the " Jesus docplan out the work of the mission trine." When the congregation has study class quickly sees that the come together, old Ching sings a book to be studied is necessarily hymn-if croaking recitation in a little more than an outline. To question a class upon its contents quavering voice can be called singis almost as insipid as questioning ing ; he reads a few verSes from the them upon a list of rules or a cata- New Testament, and then expo.unds logue. What such a leader of classes now longs for is side-light upon the the truth with a vigor and a wealth of homelv Chinese illustration that fairly forces the new thought into sluggish minds. After a fervent prayer, the preacher hurries away, for he has other work to do. He trudges ten miles through dust or mud back to his own village, and there. with crier and gong, he im- mediately collects another congre- gation, and drives home another Gospel truth. By this time it is two o'clock, when all the villagers

go to dinner. So Mr. Ching goes The LUton' Outlook for 1905 to his house to rest. At evening In our advertising pages will be he reappears; the booming gong calls up the village again, and an- found some of our plans for making other passage of Scripture is given the REVIEW a power and a pleasure to the people in a form that they can use. Every Sunday the old to our readers during the coming man spends in this way. He has year. Some of these plans deserve done so for almost two years. Why especial emphasis here.

does he do this? Not for money, We are pleased to announce that since he is not paid for his fatiguing we have entered into an arrangelabor. If you ask him why he does ment with the Bureau of MiSSIOns, it, he will answer: .. There is no one else; and I have to tell my whereby their active editorial co- neighbors of the Savior who has operation is secured, and Drs. done so much for me, because they need Him, too." Dwight. Haven, and Tupper be- come co-editors. We have also the Half a dozen particulars have promise of advice and assistance now thrown light upon the state- from many of the officers of dement, and have proved that the nominational and inter-denomina- Gospel has taken root in this peas- tional missionary societies. ant's heart for all time. As to specific points in our out- Our object in calling attention to look, we refer our readers to the a commonplace principle is to point prospectus. The names among our out the service which the MISSION- contributors would alone insure ARY REVIEW is rendering to those articles of the highest order. Few leaders of study classes who know realize the wide range which these what itis. It has room for details; contributors and articles cover, or it sends to the ends of the earth to the value and diversity of material get details, and it plans to make found in one volume of the REthem become illuminating side- VIEW. The yearly index is worthy lights. Current numbers always of study. have some material definitely re- We mention only a few items lated to the study of missions in from our bill of fare for 1005 : China. When tbe study of Japan is taken up, the REVIEW may be Robert E. Speer-" A Review of 19Q4." Dr. A. F. Schauffier-" City Missions and Sorelied on to be the best of helpers, cial Settlements." because it collects facts from the whole field. The sixteen bound G. S. Eddy-" Unoccupied Fields in India." volumes of the MISSIONARY RE- VIEW form a great treasury atored Rev. H. P. Beach-" Educational Missions."

A Christian Chinese-" Obstacles to Missions in China."

with the ethnology, sociology, and D. C Oreene-"Japanese Christian Leaders."

theology of the non-Christian Rev. Samuel A. Motfet-H Gospel Miracles in races, and the history, biography, Korea."

and other lore of the mission enter- Dr. Charles R. Watson-" Hindrance to Mis- prise. sions in the Sudan."

The moral of these remarks is Dr. William I. Haven-H Denominational Misthat recourse to the MISSIONARY sionary Campaigns." REVIEW is an opportunity which S. Earl Taylor-" Missionary Exhibits."

the leaders of mission study classes We shall aim to make the RE- can not afford to neglect. The VIEW increasingly of specific value teacher who can bring to his class, to those who seek to awaken mis- from real life, one or two incidents sionary interest and give mission- like the one given above, which fit ary instruction at bome. The spir- the point of the lesson, has driven it.ual element of missions will also that point home and clinched it. be emphasized.

BOOKS FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY

BOOKS FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY ISLAM AND TilE ORIENTAL CHURCHES: Their teenth century. Moreover, while Historical Relations. Students' Lectures those parts of the lectures which on Missions, Princetou Theological Sem- relate to the Christian Church bear inary, 1'.lOl-3. By William Ambrose Shedd. the marks of original research in 253 pp., with 2 maps. $1.25, net. Presby- Syriac texts, those referring to terian Board of Publication, Philadelphia. Mohammedanism are gathered al- 1904. most entirely at second hand, and are of the quality to be expected in The lectures contained in this generalizations founded on the genbook which will prove most useful eralizations of some one else. to the ordinary reader are the 4th and 5th, as grouping together a These two peculiarities (frankly considerable amount of informa- admitted or implied by the author tion in regard to early Nestorian in his Introduction) might well Missions in Asia, their success, and have suggested the choice of a title the method of their extinction. less comprehensive and therefore less open to the accident of mis- Mr. Shedd points out that the widespread Christianity of Asia, leading those who resort to the which had no permanence, is an object-lesson for modern missions. book with expectations that the In order to be permanent, "Chris- author did not intend to satisfy. tianity must enter into the intellectual life of the people, and if D. there is no such life it must create it. . . . Christian schools, the SOCIAl. PIlOGRESS: A YEAR-BOOK. By Dr. Bible, and other Christian litera- Josiah Strong, Editor. 8vo. 273 pp. $1.50. ture in the vernacular-the creation The Baker Rnd Taylor Co., New York. of a truly national culture-are in- 1904. dispensahle to the conquest of a nation." Nestorian missionaries Dr. Rtrong has a genius for statisseem to have done little-they may tics. A glance at the Index of this not have had the ability to do volume will reveal something of its much-for the Christian culture of value, especially to public speakers their converts among Turks, Arabs, and students of social problems and and Persians. For this reason, the world's progress. As President when the sword of Tamerlane had ~of the "American Institute of purged the continent, even the very Social Service" the editor has peculmemory of Chrh;tianity was ex- iar facilities for gathering and tinct in Central and Eastern Asia. issuing such a book of statistics. On the other hand, Greeks, Sy- It may be, and doubtless wiII be, rians, and Armenians in Western weIl used by some and abused by Asia received a new culture, a sys- others, for too much or too little tem of thought, and a literature may easily be deduced from mere through Christianity, and the ten- figures. The scope of the book is acity of their hold upon the faith broad and its character is compredelivered to their fathers is pro- hensive, taking in the areas and verbial. populations of continents and countries, the relative financial, The scope of the book is restrict- commercial, and military strength ed in the main to a field that does of variolls nations, immigration not extend west of Persia, Mesopo- statistics for America, birth Il-nd tamia, and Arabia, to that part, death rates, illiteracy-in fact, alonly, of Church history which re- most every department is reprefers to the Nestorians and Jacob- sented not only in figures but by a ites, and to a period of time that digest of the laws on the subjectand ends with Tamerlane and the four- reviews of social progress in various countries. Would you know how

much alcohol or tobacco is con- FOR CHRIST IN FUH-KIEN. Illustrated. 12mo. sumed? Ask Dr. Strong. Would 28. 6d. Church Missionary Society, Lonyou know the priNciple societies don. 1904. . working for social betterment? Look within this book. Would yuu This is a new edition of the interlike to quote police or vital statistics? Ask the same encyclopedia. esting story of one of the China The figures and facts are gathered from reliable sources, but it takes a missions of the C. M. S. That it genius like Dr. Strong to use them as powerfully andas graphically as has been deemed worthy of a fourth he has done in "Our Oountry." .. edition is sufficient recommenda- tion. It tells a story of progress in this province which is remarkable in many ways. Last year nearly 1,000 Christians were baptized in this one mission. * CHILDRIllN OF THE FOREST. By Rev. Egerton AT the request of Dr. Otto Pautz R. Young. Illustrated. 8vo, 282 pp. $1.25 we call attention to the fact that in net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York, our review of his book (November, 1904. 1902, pp. 863-4) his name was mis- spelled Pantz. The name of the This is a love story of life among publishers should have been J. C. Henrichs'sche Buchhandlung. .. the Ojibway Indians of Canada. It NEW BOOKS is a rather ordinary tale of rivalry, A SHORT HANDBOOK OF MT$SIONS. By Eugene parental opposition, and adven- Stock. Is. and ls.6d. Church Mission- ary Society. London. 1904. ture, except that it is unique in its HOI.DING THE ROPES. By Belle M. Brain. picturesque and romantic sur- 12mo. $1.00 net. Funk&Wagnalls Com· pany, New York. 1904. roundings. There is also an educa- EVANGELISM. By G. Campbell Morgan. tional value in the description of 12mo. 50 cents. The Northfield Book· store, East Northfield, Mass. Indian customs and the bits of THE PENETRATION OF ARABIA. By David G. Ojibway folk-lore. Children will Hogarth. Maps, drawings, photographs. Frederick A. Stokes Co. 1904. find it interesting, like all of Mr. MIF-TAH-uL-GORAN. By Rev. Almad Shah. Young's books, but it is not dis- A concordance of the Koran. 10 rupees. S. P. G. Mission House, Hamirpore, tinctively missionary, .. Upper India. 1904.

AFrER A HUNDRED YIllARS. Illnstrated. 8vo. ISLAM AND ORIENTAL CHURCHES. By William 124 pp. The British and Foreign Bible A. Shedd. 12mo, 253 pp. $1.25 net. Pres- Soriety, London. 1904. byterian Board of Publication. 1001.

This is a popular illustrated re- CHINA MARTYRS OF 1900. By Robert C. For- syth. Illustrated. 8vo. 78. 6d. Religport of the British and Foreign ious Tract Society, London. $2.00 net. Fleming H. Rev…n Co. 1904. Bible Society for the centenary }<'OR CHRIST IN FUHKIEN. Illustrated. 12mo, year 190~, and as such has a pecu- 183 pp. 28. 6d. Church Missionary So- ciety, London. 1904. liar interest and value for all who Dux OHRISTUS. An Outline Study of Japan. are working for the spread of the By William E. Griffis. 35 cents. Mac- Millan Co. 1904. Gospel. There are in it many In- SUNRISIll IN THill SUNRISE KINGnoM. By J. H. teresting incidents showing the Deforest. Illustrated. 60 cents. Young ~~~~~e'i~isslonary Movement, New power of the Word of God to trans- MISSIONARY PIONIllERING rN BOLIVIA. Illusfurm men. .. trated. 2•. 6d., net. H. A. Raymond. 16 Paternoster Square, E.C., London. 1904. EVANGELISM. By Rev. G. Campbell Morgan, D D. 12mo. 100 pp. 50 cents. The SoUTH AMERICAN REPUBLICS. By Thomas C. Bookstore, East Northfield, MRSS. 1904. Dawson. 2 parts. 12mo. $1.35 net. G. P. Putnam's Sons. 1904. Dr.- Morgan is a prince among CAPTAIN ALLEN GARDINER. 75 cents. Gospreachers. teachers, and evange- pel Union Publishing Co., Kansas City, Mo. 1904. lists. His lectures to theological KING LIllOPOLD'S RUI.E TN AFRICA. By Edstqdents given in these pages' are mund D. Morel. Illustrations and maps. William Heineman, London. 1904. exceedingly suggestive and stimu- NORTHERN TRIBES IN CENTRAL AUSTRALIA. lating not only to those who are By Baldwin Spencer and F. J. Gillen. 8vo. MacMillan Co., New York. 1904. preaching the Gospel at home, but THill PRESENT SoUTH. By Charles Murphy. also to missionaries abroad. They 8vo, 3..'14 pp. $1.50 net. MacMillan Co. 1904. deal with the preachar, his mes- SOCIAL PROGRESS. By Josiah Strong, LL.D. sage, his methods, and the present 8vo. $1.50. Baker & Taylor Co. 1904.

needs. * CHILDREN OF THE FOREST. By E&,erton R.

Young. Illustrated. 12mo. $1.25 net.

Flemillir H. Reven Co. 1904.

GENERAL MISSIONARY

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE AMERICA at the source; and when I ask for the motive, I can find none what- The Battle The thirtieth an- ever in the line of profit or advan- Against Vice nual report of the and Crime New York Society tage to the monster!:! who engage in that propaganda. I set it down to for Suppression of the direct instigation of the devil . Vice is a very interestiilg and alarming document.. The facts it and if I had any doubt of the exist: reveals are unknown to most peo- ence of evil spirits, thirsting for the ple, but ought to be known for the destruction of souls and bodies in preservation of society. hell, that doubt would disappear The details are too bad to be fully before the statistics of the infernal spread before the public, and the work of the systematic crime-breedsecretary has to be content with ers of the day. hinting at their vileness. The books and pictures scattered broadcast You have had a long and hard are unmentionable for filthiness; battle in your time, and have earned but there are some manufactured the thanks of all lovers of rightgoods, meant to promote sexual vices, which are even more vile and eousness, and the favors of the desgusting. Anthony Comstock pure and holy God in that conflict. can only say: "Imagine the worst, May your life be prolonged to wage and you will not overreach the mark of devilish intent and purpose." war for truth, virtue, and 81eanli- This society seized catalogs of 46 ness against the powers of darkacademies and insti tutions for boys, ness, moral or spiritual, wherever and others of girls' schools. by which these venders of hell's goods and whatever they be. A. T. P. can get the addresses of youth. Circulars are seized, obscene pic- Work for the Rev. Louis Meyer tures and negatives for producing Redemption writes that last them-in one case over 1,500 of each! Another man had in his posses- of Israel May the M. E. sion over 90,000 of immoral books, Church (South) leafiets, pictures, and circulars. Some of the work of these manu- Board of Missions made an approfactures are for the nse of women priation for the support of work and girls, and are indescribable. among the Jews, and appointed as The total arrests for the year are missionary Rev. Julius Magath, 58, and the gross weight of seized himself a Hebrew Christian. In matter over 4 tons! It is a fight 1894 the Reformed Presbyterian with the" wild beasts of Ephesus." Church opened a station for work Mr. Comstock dares a martyr's in behalf of the Jews in Philadeath to unearth all this diabolical delphia, and at its last meeting the plotting against human purity. Synod appointed aBoard of Jewish Missions. Rev. M. Greenberg is the Dr. Morgan Dix writes to him: missionary in charge. The New York City Mission and Tract So- To. me there is nothing more in- ciety, through Rev. B. Angel, holds explIcable on any grounds which three Gospel meetings each week wDuld justify it even to bad people, for Jews in the DeWitt Memorial than the steady, cold-blooded dia- Church, with an .attendance steadbolical effort to corrupt the y'oung ily increasing. The sewing-school and poison the spring of human life held in the same church by Miss Schabka attracts crowds of Jewish girls, to whom the story of the Cross is told.

United This body of Chris- Presbyterian tians sustains mis- Work in Figures sions in Egypt and North India, andas the following statement shows,

taken from the last report recently if, after all these years of training, published, has attained to good success: men and women of character and Ordained missionaries ……………….. 41 attainment suited to the news of Physicians-men 3, women 5………….. 8 Women missionaries, unmarried……… 46 the work were not to be found in Wives of missionaries .. , … ….. .. ……. 43 considerable numbers.-Congrega- Total foreign missionaries …. , ……… 138 tional Work. Total foreign workers………… 154 Second-hand This statement and Native ordained ministers…….. 48 SpeCtacles appeal, taken from Licentiates…………………… 31 Wanted the Missionary Other native workers . . . . . . . . . . . . . 717 .Fferald, relate to a Total native workers ……….. . 796 phase 0;" benevolence of which the Totalworkers, nativeandforeign 950 Mission districts………………• 24 average giver has rrobably never Total membersbip…………… . 16,434 Received on profession in 1903… . 1,954 thought: Total qhrist.ian community…… . 39,231 Sabbath-school scholars………. . 15,069 The request for spectacles, made Boarding and high schools……. . 25 in our February number, has met Pupils in same…… " ………… . 4,175 with a most generous response. Day and village schools………. . 254 Parcels containing them have come Pupils in same…… ·· ……….. . 15,791 from many directions, even from Total schools………………… . 295 as far west as Wisconsin. Some Total pupils in same…………. . 20,964 answered the request very quickly, Native contributions for church and were shipped elLrly in the $26,382 spring; others have been received work ………………………. . more recently, and ILre now stlLrt- Native contributions for all pur- $96,238 ing across the ocean toward their destination. Last year over 500 poses ……………………… . pairs were sent out; this year 1.050 pairs are on their way, mostly to 5 What One The American Mis- different stations in India, but some Home Mission sionary Association to Eastern Turkey as well. When Society is Doing has issued a list of a missionary from India told us the other day that the cost of a all its workers, mis- pair of srectacles in her station sionaries. pastors, and teachers, in was equa to two months' wages, its various fields for the present we could easily understand how year. The list comprises 762 names, greatly the gift of a pair would be appointed from some 40 states and appreciated. We are sure that the territories, from Canada, Alaska, missionaries to whose care they are Porto Rico, and the District of sent will rejoice to have such a Columbia. Of the entire list the supply from which to select aids State of Georgia is credited with for our native workers, that 91, Massachusetts follows with 64, through these gifts many weak while Tennessee stands third with and failing eyes will be enabled to 57 names to its credit. In these read the Word of Life with greater lists, issued from year to year, the ease, and that givers and recipients noticeable thing is the steady in- will alike be blessed. crease of appointments from the Southern States, and a most en- Concerning the Mrs. l1. V. White couraging state of affairs, since the greatmajority of persons appointed Sitka School writes as follows from the South are those who have had their training in the schools of in Alaska in the Herald and the association. It would be a strange and most discouraging fact Presbyter: At the Sitka Training School are 133 of the cleanest, happiest boys and girls to be found in all this •• Great Land" of ours. Eskimos from the north, Aleuts from the west, Haidas from the south, Tin- neh from the interior, Tsimsheans and Thlingits from the coasts {tre living together in most friendly fasbion in our mission schools. And yet the grandparents, and

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

even the fathers and mothers, of hard work has been overtaxed by these children were bitter enemies. an unusually large number of pa- An insult was never forgotten. The tients, for whom she has to be cook mother taught her children to hate and housekeeper. besides giving and revenge, and when the chil- the necessary nursing and medical dren grew up they, in their turn, care. The little church is proving taught their children the same too small for the congregations.- wicked lessons. That is the reason The Churchman. why it seems almosta miracle that representatives of all these one· The Heroism Las t m 0 nth time enemies should live so lovingly together. of a brought new anxi- This school emphasizes industrial Missionary Nurse eties to Bishop work for both boys and girls. It is the aim to give the boys a practical Rowe. Word knowledge in carpentry, shoemaking, boat-building, and other indus- reached him that a serious epitries. The entire plant is kept in repair and new buildings erected demic of diphtheria was raging by the boys themselves, under the supervision of the teacher in among the native people at Fort charge. All the shoes for the pupils of the schools are made by pu- Yukon, on the upper river. There pil apprentices, under the direction of a native teacher, who learned were 150 cases of the disease, and his trade at the school. many deaths had occurred. Miss The girls receive training in kitchen, dining-room, dormitory, Lizzie J. 'Voods, our missionary sewing department, and laundry. They are divided into sections or nurse at Circle City, on learning of divisions, each serving in turn in the various departments. The work the situation, and, knowing that of kneading two or three sacks of flour for baking is too heavy for the there was no one caring for the girls, hence two boys do this in the evening; but the girls rise early, sick and dying, and no supply of mould it into loaves, and by ten o'clock they have turned out 90 or medicines at Fort Yukon, acted 100 loaves of bread. with the promptness and heroism New Missions At the Church Mis- characteristic of the Alaska staff. Near Valdez sion in Valdez, There was no way of communica·, Alaska, both the ting quickly with Bishop Rowe, so evangelistic and hospital work are she took from our hospital at Circle progressing satisfactorily. The City such supplies of m,edicine as Rev. F. C. Taylor, the missionary could be spared, hired a canoe, and in charge, has begun services at a made the journey of 100 miles down neighboring army post, Fort Lis- the river to Fort Yukon. There, cum, where several of the officers for several days, she battled, pracand their families are Church peo- tically single-handed, against the ple. He is also planning the open- epidemic, isolating some of the ing of a mission at the new town of people, sending the unaffected Seward, on Resurrection Bay, about away, caring for the sick, preparthirty miles east of Valdez. It is ing the dead for burial, and servprobable that this town will be the ing, as Mrs. Wooden wrote, as "a southern terminus of the new rail- very angel in the midst of the peoway which it is proposed to build ple."-Spirit of Missions. through Central Alaska to the Y u- Transformed from Before I went to kon River. In the hospital, which Antimissionary to Labrador I was has been much improved, even Promissional')' not altogether what might be Deaconess Deane's capacity for termed a promissionary, and for this reason I thought that, tho the intention and aim of the mis- sionary were beyond praise, the execution (I mean the administra- tive execution)sometimes left much

to be desired. Labrador taught me membership on the part of Spanishthat in one part of the world, at speaking young men has become so any rate, the work of the Christian great thata branch has been organis being carried on in a manner ized for them, with Hon. Ramon which could hardly be improved Corral, Vice-President of the Reupon. Turn now to another scene. public, as chairman of the advisory Imagine the long northern twilight board. Many of the prominent settling down over the Labrador and professional men of the city are ice and snow and wind and" bar- associated with him, among whom rens "-a land dedicated from im- are the Governor of the Federal memorial time to the survival of District, General Powell Clayton, the fittest, where the wolf kills the the American Ambassador, memweakest of the caribou herd and bers of the National Senate, presifamine is never very far distant dent of the American Bank and from the weaker man. Here and traffic manager of the national railthere, at the heads of frozen bays, road of Mexico. A building to cost some settlers' huts-miles and miles $10,000 will be erected and equipped apart. Nevel' a made road in the at once for the Spanish associawhole country. What is a man, tion, which is the first ever estabwoni·an, 01' child, wounded in mind lished on this continent. The cenor body, to do in such a country as tral branch is in such a flourishing that? I remember asking a settler state that its receipts for one month what he would do if he fell ill. "I were $955.-The Advance. should go to the missionaries 01' they would come to me," he an- An Appeal Haiti – the Black swered. And in that answer is from Haiti, Republic, as it is summed up, I think, one side of the West Indies called-has on the work of the Labrador missions. They form cities of refuge, built whole island some upon the rim of that gaunt and 2,000,000 inhabitants, all of whom desolate level, their very presence are Africans. Altho a brave people robbing the long winter of half its (as proved by the manner in which terrors-resthouses upon the road their forefathers fought and won of life, as well as to the other road their freedom from slavery more -to Jesus Christ, to which these than 100 years ago, under that heroes point the way. noble negro chieftain Toussaint Louverture), yet to-day they are in H. HESKETH PRICHARD. the most pitiable condition, mate- rially, politically, and morally. The Y. M. C. A. Encouraging re- in Mexico ports have been Since 1800 the recognized island received from the religion is the lowest type of Ro- m anism, tho the people generally, if American branch of the Y. M. C. not entirely, are blind devotees of A., which was estahlished in the voodooism, who in addition to im- City of Mexico less than two years moral orgies, frensical dances, and ago. It now has 549 members, and other disgusting and revolting is the general headquarters of the practises connected with the devil American colony in the Mexican worship, at times sacrifice human capital. The association is pictur- life, even the blood of jnnocent esquely housed, occupying one of babes, to slake the thirst of their the old Spanish mansions, which is demon god, whom they have been built, in Spanish fashion, around taught for centuries, both in Africa an open court with a fountain in and Haiti, by the Papa Lois (witchthe center, surrounded by a garden doctor) to fear and dread. and fruit· trees. The demand for

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

At the da.wn of this century it is A Record Month Says the British almost incredible that there should at the Foreign Bible So- be at this moment an island five Bible House ciety Reporter: times the size of Jamaica, and with The issues from over three times its population, in our warehouse in Queen Victoria such a benighted and deplorable Street continue to make record fig- state, and without organized effort ures. During the month of June 48 by more than one or two of our tons of Scriptures were dispa.tched, great missionary societies to evan- in 440 cases and 70 shipments. This gelize its heathen. represented 116,370 books, in 114 The National Negro Baptist Con- different languages. The following vention of America have under- is a list of the places to which the taken to enter this region in 1904, hooks were sent: providing the funds are forth- Adelaide Las Palmas coming. Alexandria Leghorn Algoa Bay Lokoja The Protestant Episcopal Church Amsterdam Lome (Togoland) Athens is doing a good work in Haiti, but Madras Bagdad Manila Berlin Mauritius the country is still in need of the Bombay Melbourne Gospel. * Brisbane Mexico Buguto Napier (N. Z.) EUROPE Buluwayo Naple" Calcutta New York The Work of The Mi88ion Field, g~ro!ob,;;n Niue Onieha (W. Afrithe S. P. G. the organ of the Constantinople ca) Society for the Demerara Ontario Dry Harbor (Ja- Ottawa Propagation of the Gospel, pub- maica) Palamcottah lishes these statements: Ekaterin burg (Madras) During 190~ the society's Board Ekwendeni (13. C. Palmerston (N.Z.) of Examiners considered 34 offers Africa) Paris of services; 28 were recommended for work-9from Cambridge, 7 from Eritrea Port Said Oxford, 2 from Dublin. But in addition to these, 56 were placed upon Free Town Rosario our lists by bishops abroad, many Guatamala Shanghai educated in the society's colleges abroad, none of them sent from Hamilton (l3er- South Nigeria England. The number of ordained muda) Suva (Fiji) missionaries, induding } bishops, upon the society's lists is 768, an Helsingfors Sweden increase of 39 over 1902. In Asia, Ispahan Sydney 266; in Africa, 200; in Australia Kingston (Jamai- Tamatave and the Pacific, 47; in North Amer- ca) Toronto ica, 143; in the 'Vest Indies and Kobe Valparaiso Central and South America, 70, and 36' chaplains in Europe. Of these, Lahore Yokohama 131 are natives laboring in Asia, and 55 in Africa. There are also in The Guinness T his institution the various missions about 3,000 Missionary dates from Janulay teachers, 3,200 students in the society's colleges, and 40,000 chil- Training-school ary, 1873, when Dr. dren in mission schools in Asia and Guinness founded Africa. The society's income shows a steady but not a great rise. The the East London Institute for general fund-that is, the main por- Home and Foreign Missions,- at 29 tion of our income from ordinary Stepney Green. This building, Sources and not earmarked in any though outgr'own, is still connectway for special objects-has in- ed with the work, and there one creased by £10,691. Including spe- may see the little dining-room cial funds and legacies and divi- where Dr. Guinness "and Dr. Bardends, the income of 1903 rose last nardo, then in the early days of year to £158,642 as against £152,529 his work for the little ones, used to in 1902. preside at meal-times." One hun- dred students applied for training in the first year. More room being demanded, Harley House was sp- cured in 1874. Many additions were made, as the growing work re- quired, and in 1884 Mrs. Guinness

opened Doric Lodge, where women Wesleyan Methodist Church has missionaries are trained. Since the 20,000 preachers in the home land· beginning in 1873 more than 1,200 it has only 34 missionaries in China. students have been trained for mis- There are more Methodist minission work. These men and women ters in Leeds than missionaries of represent nearly 40 different na- that Church in China. where there tions and about 30 denominations, are to-day 1,400 cities and 1,000,000 and they have gone forth to work towns and villages where the with 40 Protestant missionary so- people are wai/;ing for the Gospel. cieties. Nor are the English Wesleyans a whit more derelict in this great A Missionary The S. P. G. is ar- matter than their brethren in their Magazine for ranging to issue a sister churches.

the Blind monthly magazine If the French So strained are the for the benefit of Concordat is relations of the Annulled? French Republic the blind. The magazine will COllsist, for the most part, of extracts with the Papacy, it from the Mission Field for the cur- seems certain that the famous rent month, and will be issued in treaty established between the two the Braile characters. It is pro- parties a century since will soon be abrogated, and so in France State posed to begin in the first instance .and Church will become separate and independent. with a limited number of copies, which will be prepared by the help One effect of the rupture would of the volunteer Braile typists who be to leave the vast missionary inhave kindly offered their aid for terests of the Roman Catholic this purpose. Church in China and other Asiatic countries without the strong pro- The Dufferin The n in e tee n th tecting influence of the diplomatic Fund for 1903 annual report of representatives of the French re- public. France has been very zeal- the Dufferin Fund ous in upholding the Church in has been published. There are heathen countries, tho it has often now 41 women doctors of the first seemed lukewarm toward it at grade, 78 assistant surgeons, or home. Thanks to the energetic practitioners of the second grade action of the French Minister at (these have been trained in India) Peking, the Church of Rome has 256 hospital assistants, or practi- enjoyed extraordinary privileges in tioners of the third grade, besides China. It is re.ally in civil matters a large number of midwives prac- a state within the state. It has an tising in various districts. There official status recognized by imare at present 144 European, Eu- perial decree. Its officials take rasian, and Indian women training rank with Chinese nobles and magas assistant surgeons, 95 as hos- istrates. Chinese priests and pital assistants, and 281 as nurses, Church officials are responsible to etc., besides 194 daies who are be- the foreign ecclesiastics, and native ing trained under the Victoria members are organized into bands, Memorial Scholarship Fund. each having a leader who looks 'l'hrough the pra/.'titioners 1,793,000 after all their civil interests, repatients have been treated porting to his foreign superiors. /;hroughout India. All such doings would speedily come to an end if France ceases to Not Less at In a recent address stand sponsor to the Pope. Home. but Mrs. Howard Tay- More Abroad lor. of the China Inland Mis s ion, made the statement that while the

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Missionary A Jewish Mission- book by a species of higher criti- Conference in ary Conference was cism. Two learned Mohammedans Eastern Europe held, at the invita- there prepared a commentary on the Bible from a Moslem stand- tion of the Rev. J. point. At Lahore they are print- H. Adeney, at Bucharest, Ru- ing parodies of Christian songs for mania, May 29 to 31. The local spiritual food. The increase of workers of the London Jews So- Bible circulation in all Moslem ciety, and of the Leipzig Central lands is astonishing. The word of Organization, as well as those of God has been translated into nearly the Norwegian Society for Missions every Moslem tongue, so that while to Israel at Galatz, were in attend- the Arabic Koran is a sealed book ance. Rev. Weinberger, of Con- to millions, the Bible speaks the stantinople; Rev. Zeckhausen, of language of the home and the mar- Cracow, and Missionary I. Sun- ket. The press of India and Egypt light, of Lemberg, were other work- testify that Islam is on the defense ers of the London Jews Society who even now. The Moslem apologist took part. The conference was has abandoned positions, within the very helpful to the workers in at- last decade, which were once tendance, and it greatly impressed thought impregnable. There is the 45,000 Jews of Bucharest. M. thirst for spiritual truth-witness the growth of the Babi-movement ASIA and the New Islam in India. Mos- lems are beginning to see that in The Bible At present there religion, as in mathematics, there Going Forth are being put is only one straight line between From Beirut through the press two points; all other lines are crooked. Jesus Christ is the only 15,000 Bibles, 14,000 way of salvation between a holy Testaments, and 69,000 portions-a God and a helpless sinner. If you total of 98,000 copies of Scriptures. believe that, come and help con- Very few of these will go into quer the Mohammedan world for stock when printed, but will at Christ. There are deserters coming once be forwarded to fill orders, as in every day from the enemy's many of our editions are entirely camp, and we are looking forward sold out. When one considers the to their unconditional surrender if fact that during it period of thirty- reinforcements do not fail us.-The two years ending December 31, 1903, Intercollegian. there have been issued from the press at Beirut, under the auspices Brahmanism too The follow in g of the American Bible Society, 105,- 808 Bibles, 144,118 Testaments, and is Giving Way facts show the fail- 598,691 portions, or a total of 848,- 617 copies of Scriptures, in Arabic ure of non-Chrisalone, one can form some idea of the vastness of the work accom- tian religions in India, and indicate plished by the Bible Society during that period. the opportunity of Christianity.

Mohammedanism Says Dr. S. M. In the district of Punjab, in India, Not Zwemer, of Bah- only 40 families of Brahman priests Invulnerable rein, Arabia: are left, where formerly there were The Spirit of 360. Numbers of Brahmans are de- God moves 1tpOn the waters, altho daJ'kness still covers the deep. Edu- fying the curse and taking up secucated Moslems in India are trying lar callings, because the office of to whitewash their prophet and his priest no longer affords them a liv- ing. Popular education and Bible study have broken down the adora- tion formerly paid to the priests, and their vocation is gone.

Legal Help for Miss Cornelia So: Women in rabji, to whose pro- India posal to provide fe- male legal assist- ance for certain Purdah women in

the management of their affairs bas lifted up their entire life. The attention was drawn in The Times whole-heartedness of the converts of September 26, 1902, has been ap- is illustrated by the fact that when .pointed Legal Adviser to the Court the 1902 missionary conference met of Wards, Government of Bengal. there for a week all the expenses Her position will enable her to were met by a single Karen, a communicate directly with Purdah Christian business ma,n. Of the 700 WOmen whose business relations Karen churches, 500 are self-supwith their male agents or man- porting. agers are confined to conversations through a curtain or screen. Pur- How and Why Garo men, as well dah women Dlay, in consequence, easily be the victims of fraud, and Rings are Worn as Garo wonlen, Miss Sorabji bas long advocated tbe employment of female medical ad- in Assam "ear large brass visers on tbe analogy of tbe system of female medical assistance organ- rings in their ears, ized by Lady Dufferin. Miss Sorabji has now an opportunity of and /,he nUll1ber' is often so large putting her proposals to a practical test, and she bopes that if the ex- that the lobe of the ear is elongated periment should prove successful the example of Bengal may be fol- to a considerable length, a part of lowed by other provinces. Miss Sorabji is well fitted for the legal the weight having to be borne by a duties of bel' office; she is a B.C.L. of Oxford and LL.B. of Bombay, cord wound about the head. The and has for years practised in India, devoting herself chiefly to giv- women weal' more than the men, ing advice to Purdah women. She has also appeared in COUl't, under as many as 76 having actually been special sanads, or permission to plead. counted in one ear. The primary object of these rings is not orna- mentation, tho that has a share in the purpose of the wearer; but there lies behind it all a supersti- tion-namely, that after death the spirit hastens away, and is sure to meet the evil spirit that the Garos so much feaI', which has swallowed the moon, Whose eclipses probably have given rise to the idea. To distract this spirit, the fleeing soul of the Garo tosses its earrings to The Gospel The hill people of the ground; and while engaged in Among the Burma, the Karens, gathering up these baubles the Karen. have been the most great spirit will be too much occu- promising field of pied to chase the Garo, and he wiI!

Christian effort. Most of the con- make his escape to the happy place verts are from tbeir number. Rev. he seeks, which is guarded by this F. S. Hatch, of Boston, who has dreaded sentinel.-Bapttst Mission- just returnad from his three years ary Magazine.

of Christian Endeavor service in Memorial His Majesty the Hospital in King of Siam has India and Burma, says that the Nakawn. Siam made a donation of Karens make aggressive, alert, 4,000 ticals (about $1,000 gold) toward the erection of generous Christians. They are the Memorial Hospital, which is to be built. The main building will people of force and character, and be erected by contributions from friends of Dr. Swart and the late go heartily into the new way. Mrs. Swart, in America, at a cost of about $2,000. There will be two Within a generation or so they, as a people, have made tremendous strides. Their progress has been simultaneous with their evangeli- zation. The leaven of the Gospel

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

parallel wings extending back from chants and to allow traffic between the main building, each containing Tibet and India along existing two or three wards with an accom- routes and those which may be modation of ten beds each. The opened in the future. To cover amount necessary for the erection the expenses of the British" diploof these wings, about $4,000, has matic mission," Tibet is to pay already been subscribed by Siamese $2,550,000 in three annual instalfriends and Americans in Siam. ments. British troops will occupy Missionary What it costs to be the Chum bi Valley until the indem- nito shall be paid. With communi- Hardships a Christian in the cation thus established and a treaty signed, it can not be long before in the Himalayan regions the Gospel can enter Tibet, and missionaries by the score be seen Himalayas appears from the flocking in from the south and east.

following extract Reactionfrom A remarkable the Boxer change seems to from a letter written at Leh by Mr. Movement have come over the Chinese people in H. B. Marx on July 4th, 1904, giv- regard to the work of the missioning his first impressions: arim'. Everywhere schools are crowded, chapels are filled to over- Every person who comes over flowing, and there is an eagerness to receive the religion of the forfrom Buddhism to Christianity is eigners such as has never been known before. In one place two mercilessly driven from home and opium shops,· hitherto very pros- perous, have been obliged to close family, loses his rights of inherit- their doors for lack of customers, the Christian young men of the ance and everything upon which town having conducted such a suc- cessful crusade against the opium his livelihood depended. The stern habit. Another fact indicates a great change. Formerly the selling commands of the lamas even forbid of portions of the Scriptures was a slow and difficult task. Nowa man relatives to have any intercourse can sell 1,000 copies a month. The people buy and the people read. with such faithless ones. Now the Pinched Feet to The Ad1'ance of the outcast turns to the missionary be Tolerated Na iura 1-foo ted no Longer Woman's "RTorkfor who won him over for faith in Woman states that Christ. What is to become of him?

The mission has not the chance of offering another Christian an occu- pation. All positions in connection with the houses, schools, gardens, the hospital, and the meteorolog- ical station have already been filled.

Is the convert to starve because he has become a Christian? This state of things almost deprives one of courage to seek io win souls. A change will not take place until the fearful might of lamaism has been broken. At present it seems to be determinedly resisting Christian- ity. But the Lord mllst possess ways and means to adequately pro- vide for His own, and for those who come out and commit them- selves to Him. – Moravian Mis- sionB. * Tibet the The treaty negoti- foul' viceroys of provinces have now '. Closed Land" ated at Lassa be-' issued proclamations against the no Longer tween the proxy for foot-binding of girls, and that the the grand lama and Governor of Hunan has forbidden the English invader, and which it in his province. At Ichang the has been sent to Peking for ratifi- magistrates issued a placard to cation. is printed in the London this effect: ""Ve have received ad- Times. The Tibetans agree to es- vices from the Hupeh authorities tablish three depots for trade be- saying that they have printed <100 tween British and Tibetan mer- copies of books preaching that

women should not bind their feet, An Opportunity Christian missionas formerly, and also telling us to for Teachers aries are forecastsend such notice to every district. We therefore call public atten- in China ing and preparing tion to all families not to bind for the great overtheir feet as before. If there are any girls under ten years old who turn of metbods and subjects of have bound their feet already, they study in Chinese education, of must loose their bonds gradually. which the signs are already nu- By thus acting, there will be no merous. The whole governmental girl with bound feet after ten system of China is founded on its years." A striking proof of the schools. The road to political prefgreat change going on is found in erment is through the studies and the fact that there are now in examinations. Already many of Shanghai a number of shops full of the great mandarins are busying shoes for natural feet, whereas ten themselves with educational reyears ago there was not one pair form, and some of the examiners to be bought in all Shanghai. are beginning to ask questions quite out of the rut of Confucian The Church The Shanghai mis- literature. The traditional system Asking sion of the Prot- is one of dead memorizing-the in- novations are all in the direction of Impossibilities estant Episcopal independent thought as well as Church is receiving Western knowledge. It is essen- tial that teachers should be trained constant requests from the Chinese for this va,st change, and desirable to extend its lines, while its staff that many of them should bE is diminished and more than ever trained in Christian schools. Such likely to overwork in the endeavor a normal school has been planned of its members to help all the for Amoy, China, where the Lonhuman need that comes crowding don Missionary Society and the upon them. From one point of American Reformed Church have view, the condition is critical. missions. Rev. J. Sadler, of the Bishop Graves speaks none too London Society, sends out a prosstrongly when he says: pectus and appeal for this school. It is to be put" upon the broadest The Church at home expects im- and most libera.l Christian basis. possibilities of us. How would the Literary men of all shades of relig- Missions House prosper if, every ious belief are to be admitted. The time a new clerk was needed, or the curriculum will extend over three place of a secretary had to be sup- years." This is a great opportunity plied, it was necessary to send to for some one.-The Congregation- Russia for him, wait months be- alist. fore he could come, and then give him two years to learn English? A Case of Chen Tsai Hsin, a This is practically our condition in Consecration teacher of Mathethe mission to-day. To work a mission without a reserve force of matics in Peking missionaries is to roll stones up a University, was the leader in the hill only to see them roll down recent remarkable religious moveagain. The slightest accident over- ment in that university, in which tUrns the best-laid plans. over 30 young men banded them- selves together in a consecration of Bishop Graves wants recruits at their lives to religious work among their own people. He was gradonce-young clergymen, women to uated from Peking University with work among Chinese families, men and women physicians, and trained nurses. Shall he have them?-The Spirit of Missions. *

1904J GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

the Class of 1901, acted as Secretary and then they make an end of you, of the North Ohina Lay Electoral and tear out your eyes and pluck Oonference, and was elected alter- out your hearts. I know all about nate lay delegate to the General them! They are the ones who go Oonference of 1904. A year ago he all over the land eating all the said: "The way I look at life is babies they can get hold of! I know this: It matters not whether I have all about them!" Such a time is enough to eat or enough to wear; the moment to remember Him who if I can be in the place where, ac- said: "If the world hate you, it cording to my ability, God can use hated me before it hated you." * me to the best advantage, that is where I want to be; and I believe Status of According to the that that is in Pekin University, the Gospel Missionary Direchelping to build up Ohristian char- in Japan tory of Japan for acter among our young men." Such development of native initiative 1904. (published in and leadership is significant and Tokyo), theOhristians in Japan prophetic. number 140,806. The statistics of the Protestant Ohristians are given Progress in The Presbyterian as follows: Japanese ordained min- Central China missionaries in Oan- isters, 406; unordained helpers (men), 474; Bible-women, 361. ton report 1,008 con- Total number of Ohristians, 55,354; verts the last year, and 3,000 added Oommunicants (or full members), to the various churches; also that 43,272. Baptisms during 1903: the Ohinese are more approachable Adults, 3,644; children, 877. than ever before. In the divinity Ohurches wholly self-supporting course of the Theologicial Seminary including payment of pastor's are 25 students, and upward of 70 salary), 94. Amount raised by in the preparatory courses. Never Japanese churches for all purposes were the applicants for bapt,ism so during 1903-yen, 134,941 (£13,494), numerous, nor were they ever put more than 3 yen per head. The under such close scrutiny as to fit- Roman Oatholics number 58,086, ness, now that Ohristianity bids and the Russian Orthodox Ohrisfair to become the most popular tians (Greek Ohurch), 27,300. religion with the well-to-do classes. The building of the railway toward A Christian One of the most Hankow is named among the forces Hero and heroic figures of the which have broken down prejudice. Translator present day is a Eating Babies Do we realize what man whose very in China it is for a mission- name is known to few and whose ary to speak of the life is familiar to even fewer. He lives in a small hired house in the Gospel to a totally new and unac- city of Tokio, Japan. His name is customed audience in such a super- Samuel 1. J. Schereschewsky. stitious land as the Ohinese Em- For six years he was missionary pire? Here is an example. In the bishop at Shanghai. Nineteen province of Kiang-si, Miss F. was years ago illness, brought on largespeaking to a group of Ohinese ly through his work, rendered him women, and for a wonder they were almost helpless. Refusing to be a quiet. Up comes a masculine look- burden to the mission, he resigned ing woman and begins to shout: his office. But he would not con- "Ohl oh! those are the women that sider that his working days were eat babies! I know all about them. over. His paralyzed body pre- They invite you to oome to see them vented him any longer going about

the work of evangelization, but he of an impress upon the populace of Japan is indicated by a cartoon could sit in a chair and work for which recently appeared in the Jiji Shimpo, a popular vernacular Ohina by translating the entire newspaper, in which Japan as a lit- tle David is represented as smiting Bible into easy Wenli, so that more on his forehead Russia, a huge Gol- iath, with a stone from out llis of the common people might read sling. The appearance of this car- toon in an illustrated native paper its message. This he has been presupposes a wide-spread knowl- edge of the biblical story among doing for many years, working the Japanese.

with such restless energy. tho struggling against pain and help- lessness, that he has kept two sec- retaries busy. He wrote his trans- lation of the entire Bible in Roman characters upon the typewriter, tho he could use only ope finger of AFRICA one hand, and needed eight years Egypt's An interesting Blue to complete the task. * Great Future Book, issued by the Foreign Office re- A Christian For some twenty Japanese and years past, the pri- cently, contains the report of Sir Her Work vate secretary of William Garstin, Under Secretary the Empress of for Public Works in Egypt, upon Japan has been a Ohristian woman the basins of the Upper Nile, and a who is an active member of the despatch from Lord Cromer, the Oongregational Ohurch. Another British Minister and Oonsul General member of the Congregational in Egypt, which says the in'iga- Ohurch, active in religious work, tion and railroad schemes sug- is the wife of Marquis Oyama, gested by Sir William Garstin rep- commander-in-chief of the great resent an estimated expenditure of army that has been pushing the about $107,000,000, of which about Russian army back to the north. $65,000,000 will be used in the devel- She is a graduate of Vassar Oollege opment of the Sudan, and about (1883). and was socially and intel- $40,000,000 in the development of lectually one of the leaders of her Egypt. The whole irrigation plan class. It is not well to claim for is based on utilizing the White Ohristianity too great an influence Nile for the benefit of Egypt and in the makIng of the new Japan. the Blue Nile for the benefit of the Yet when one learns that these Sudan. Lord Oromer says that the brilliant and influential women carrying out of the greater portion have made their Ohristianity prom- of the program may be postponed inent during their long and im- for the present, but about $27,000,- portant career, one has assurance 000 should be utilized at an early date in canals for Egypt, in raising that Ohristianity has weighed somewhat in bringing about the the Assuan dam, in the completion new order of things. * of the Suakim-Berber Railroad, The Bible Fifty years ago the and in other developments of the in Japan Bible was an un- country which will largely increase known book in Japan. There are doubtless mil- the revenue from taxes. lions of Japanese who know comparatively little about it to-day, as An English The backwardness there are millions in all parts of Church for of the Anglican what we call Christendom. Yet that the Bible has made something Khartum Ohurch in raising money is well illus- trated in Khartum, where efforts are being made to build an English

GENERAl. MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

church. Only £2,000 has been col- about 4 missionaries whose sole lected as the result of a four years' duty wiII be to visit, strengthen, appeal, and that mainly from resi- and encourage these evangelists, dents. The Ang-lican community and to examine and baptize all outnumbers aU other Christian who shall be converted at these communities at that place-Copts, stations. He and his coworkers Greeks, and Romans. The Romans thoroughly believe that the Chris- have collected all the money they tianization of the great masses of want, and Greeks and Copts enough this people wiII depend largely upon to begin their churches, but British the native evangelists filled with residents are still reduced to wor- the spirit of God, who know so ship in a room in, the palace lent well how to handle their own lan- for the purpose. A lesson may guage and are acquainted with all well be learned from the Coptic the characteristics of the people.- Patriarch, the 124th successor of T~e l11issionry.

St. Mark, who, altho nearly ninety First Missionary The first General years of age, journeyed 1,500 miles Conference in Conference of Misin the hottest season of the year to South Africa sionaries in South lay the foundation-stone of the new Coptic Church at Khartum, A f ric a met in and has collected £1,000 for the Johannesburg from July 13th to work.-Mission Field. 20th. About 100 tnissionaries- American, British, Dutch. French, Growth of the A remarkable show- German, Norwegian, Swedish, and Gospel in ing this: The Yo- Swiss-connected with 25 different missionary organizations, attended West Africa rubapeoplereceived the conference. The number was Church Missionary not very large in proportion to the missionaries at work, tho not many Society missionaries at Abeokuta organizations under the charge of in 1846. They were then pagan, white missionaries were unrepreused human sacrifices in worship, sented. By the courtesy of the and sometimes practised cannibal- South Africa General Mission, the ism. Iu 1904 the whole charge of conference sat in their hall. Conthe Anglican church work at Abeo- siderable attention was paid to kuta, both educational and evan- " EthiopianisUl," which was deemgelistic, is in the hands of both na- ed a movement most mischievous. tive pastors and teachers raised up This statement is a summary of from the old pagan stock within the conclusion: fifty years, and the paramount chief of Abeokuta calls at the C.

M. S. missionary house in London, This conference desires, in the to express warmly his sense of the spirit of Christian charity, to call benefits his people h~e received the attention of these negro from the society. churches of America to the fact that by entering fields long occu- Native Rev. W. H. Shep- Evangelists pard says the plan pied by other missionary societies, in Africa of the Kongo Mis- by receiving into their member- ship native bodies separated by sion is to use the schism from these societies, by acmission stations, Ibanj and Luebo, cepting for ordination and ordainas centers, to train and prepare ing men totally unfit, morally and more evangelists, and then station intellectually, and by lack of attenthem at all the villages, north, tion to strict Christian discipline, south, east, and west, within a the conference believes that these radius of 200 or 300 miles, and have churches are causing injury to the cause of Christ. Moreover, the operations in South Africa of the African Methodist Episcopal

Church of America and kindred ests of other denominations. We bodies are feeding the prejudice believe this to be uttered in good faith, and hope that the represenexisting among many Europeans in tatives of the Church will do all in South Africa against missionary their power to connteract the evil endeavor, and are placing obstacles tendencies of Ethiopianism. * in the way of the advance of native ISLANDS OF THE SEA churches to that ultimate self- Glad Tidings The American control and self-propagation which is the recognized goal of mission work.

Mengo The great cathedral from the Presbyterian Mis- Cathedral on Namirembe Philippines sion in Manila Consecrated Hill, Mengo, was sends home cheer- con sec rat e d by ing reports of very full attendance Bishop Tucker on June 21st. 'Vhen at its church services. "What the doors were opened an immense would you think," writes Dr. Ros.

crowd of peoplewhohad been wait- siter, in the Assembly He1'uld, "of ing some time rushed in, and it was a Sunday evening audience two.

with difficulty the dom-keeper pre- thirds of which were men?" The vented an accident. About 3,000 Filipinos make much of Good Fripeople were admitted; the rest day night, and this year it was en- (some 5,0(0) had to remain outside. thusiastically celebrated in the 30 The king and his majesty's com- Catholic churches of Manila by missioner were present. The offer- long processions bearing images, tory was quite unique, and a Euro- symbols, and lighted candles, a pean visitor who gives in the Times band playing solemn music. Aland interesting account of the ser- most everyone in the streets joined vice says: "The latest figures I the processions. But at the same same time a mission church was could obtain were as follows: In crowded with some 800 persons, drawn together to hear a simple currency: 1,613 rupees, including presentation of the Gospel truth. .. Far into the night the service of about 90,000 shells, worth 1,000 to prayer, with congregational sing- ing and preaching, was prolonged, the rupee; in kind: 36 bullocks and and anyone who had previous doubts of the willingness of the cows, 25 goats, 31 fowls, and 154 Filipino to receive the Gospel would have had them all dispelled by that eggs," more than sufficient to wipe service. And this is the phenom- enon that is visible all over these off the deficit on the cathedral, for islands, explain it as you may."

which purpose the collection was taken. …

The Ethiopian The African Meth- Church and odist E pis c op a I the A. M. E. Church has been severely and, in some cases, justly criticized for its connection with the Ethiopian New Guinea The past year has movement in South Africa. This Mission been a year of many has been due to the fact that some changes. Despite of their representatives have seem- these changes and three deaths, the ed to work more among converts of progress of the work has not been other missions than in virgin soil. hindered. School children have The A. M. E. Church bishops have increased from 914 to 1,043, cate- now made a declaration to the effect chumens from 227 to 378, communi- that they will seek the best inter- cants from 113 to 212. The aver- ests of South Africa without any- age church attendance is 2,356; thing detrimental to the estab- there were 94 baptisms and 124 con- lished government or to the inter- firmations. Services are held in

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

89 places, and some 10,000 people porary deficit. When I was a boy are in touch with the mission. I grew so fast that it was all my The European staff, however, is mother could do to keep me in only 19, against 25 a year ago. clothes! But that was the fault Clergy, a layworker, a carpenter, not of weakness but of vigor. It and several South Sea Islanders was the penalty of growth and Jtre needed. The bishop lately held health. Let us not, then, be surtwo confirmations-at Boianai, 37 prised or find fault if there is a males, 22 females; at Mukawa, 26 temporary deficiency. Only let the males, 18females.-S. P. G. Mi8sion temporary deficiency not become Field. an embarrassing debt, but at once let it be met, and give the growing MISCELLANEOUS work a new suit!

A Receipt A man of a com- This explanation exactly applies Not Required mercial race, a -to the recent deficits of the C. M. S., stranger and not a Christian, recently brought a con- with the additional circumstance siderable sum of money to a missionary for safe-keeping. The mis- which goes nearer, we think, to the sionary gave him a receipt. "What is that?" inquired the man. " A root of the dist.inction, that the soreceipt stating that I have to-day received this money from you," ciety's capital fund has far exceeded said the missionary. The man immediately asked: "You have the the amounts of our largest deficits, money all right, haven't you?" •• Yes," said the missionary. •• You to say nothing of other funds and are a missionary, aren't you?" "I am," replied the missionary. properties. We shall all rejoice, "Then what do I want of this paper?" asked the man, as he tore nevertheless, to have a period of up the receipt and threw it upon the fioor. SECRETARY BARTON. growth without deficits.-C. M. S.

" A Debt. but The Intelligencer Intelligencer. Not a Deficit·, has often pointed OBITUARY out the distinction between a deficit and a debt, but Mrs. Hudson The many friends we fear from the persistency with which the terms are frequently Taylor. of of the Rev. J. Hudconfused that some of our friends regard our definitions as too subtle China son Taylor, the to be grasped. Perhaps a few words spoken last April by Dr. A. T. Pier- founder of the son before the Baptist Missionary Society may succeed better than China Inland Mission, will sor. our own have done in making the point clear. He said: row with him in his severe be- I do not myself believe in the reavement. Mrs. Taylor died at •• healthiness of a debt"; at any rate, I have preserved my own Chevalleyres, Vevey, Switzerland, health best without any. But while I deprecate debt, I can understand on Saturday, July 30th. She was that where there is a growing work for God there may often be a tem- the daughter of J. Faulding, Esq., formerly of Barnet and Hastings, and was one of the famous "Lam- mermuir" party, with whose going forth to China in May, 1866, the work of the China Inland Mission practically commenced. A few years later she became the second wife of Mr. Hudson Taylor, and since that time has shared in the stress and the sacrifices of his arduous career. One who knew her, writing in the Life of Faith says: Mrs. Taylor had no special gift for public work, but with her whole heart she served her Lord in the many important opportunities that came to her, and with patie!!t and uttermost kindness sought to cheer

and bless His servants, There was Honorable Member of the Oriental a most remarkable delicacy and re- Society of Pekin. The result of finement about her spirit and char- her travels are recorded in her in- acter, which has left an indelible teresting and well-known books, impression upon all of us who knew her well. Sweet, very sweet, for "The Englishwoman in America,"

her will be the rest of the Father's "Six Months in the Sandwich Is- House! * lands," "A Lady's Life in the Rocky Mrs. Thayer. The death of Mrs. 1I1ountains," " Unbeaten Tracks in Clifton Springs C. C. Thayer, secre- Japan," "The Golden Chersonese," taryof the Interna- "Journeys in Persia and Kurdis- tional Missionary Union, at Clifton tan," "Among the Tibetans," "The Springs, N. Y., on September 9, Y angtse and Beyond," and" Korea 1904, will leave a wide circle of mis· and Her Neighbors." Mrs. Bishop sionaries to feel bereaved. She had had been an invalid for some years, become well acquainted with over but had done much in the interest 2,000 missionaries connected with of missions. * the several societies and fields, and Dr. Althausen, This veteran work- had been accustomed to send com- a Jewish er in the Jewish munications to them on behalf of Missionary mission field fell the Union, besides being the first peacefully asleep at to welcome them in the name of ,VUna, on Monday, June 13th. He the Sanitarium for many years. was born in 1840, and was educated J. T. G. as a teacher of the Talmud. At Mrs. Isabella Mrs. Isabella Bird the age of 28 Adolph Althausen 8. Bishop, Bishop, traveler, Traveler philanthropist, and gave up this profession and went author, died in Eng- to Lemberg to study medicine. land on October 7th. Mrs. Bishop was earlier known as He became acquainted while at Miss Isabella L. Bird, and was re- Lemberg with the missionary garded as one of the most daring women travelers who ever lived. Daniel Edward, and by his means She was born in Yorkshire on October 15, 1832, and at· the age of was led to Ohrist. In 1851 he retwenty-two she began her travels. turned to Russia to practise his She spent eight years traveling in profession, and shortly afterward of the interior Asia, rode 1,000 miles was baptized. His children, and in Morocco, and made extensive journeys through Siberia, Japan, last of aU his wife, gradually came Persia, China, Tibet, and India. She was connected with philan- to believe in Ohrist, and were in thropic work in various forms, especially in the medical mission their turn baptized. field, and built five hospitals and an orphan asylum in the Far East. In 1887 he became connected She was converted to missions by seeing the need of them. with the Mildmay Mission to the Mrs. Bishop was the first woman Jews. In that year the Rev. James elected a Fello w of the Royal Geographical Society. She was also an Adler went to Russia, and the work Honorable Fellow of the Royal Scottish Geographical Society, and of the distribution of Scriptures was commenced at 'VUna. Mr.

Adler and Dr. Althausen attached themselves to the. Russian Bible Society, and thus became possessed of the right to sell 01' distribute Scriptures to the Jews.

Dr. Althausen continued to superintend the depot at Wilna till April, 1896, when he retired from active work, but he still occu- pied himself with converts and in- quirers, and took an ardent inter- est in the work and in everything that concerned the Jews. A. T. P.

The Missionary Review of the World — June 1903

Standing- 2 3 4 5 6 7

Seated- 9 10 11 12 13 THE CENTRAL CHINA RELIGIOUS TRACT SOCIETY- CSee palJe 148) 1. Rev. Arthur !lonsey. Lo ndon MIssionary Soclety.-2. Rev. C. G. Sparham. London Missionary Soclety.- 3. Dr. Thomas GillIson. London Missionary Society.-4. l-~c' . A.•J. Macfarlane, London MissiollarySoclety.- 5. Re v. Ing-ald Dae hl en American Norwegian Lutheran Mlssio n.-6. Hev. L. H. Root8, AmerIcan Churc h Misston.- 7. He v. C. V. Allan , Wesleyan Missionary Soctetr.-8. .Mr. A. Mitchel l, National Bible Society of Scotland.-9. Rcv. Gilbert Warre n, W esleyan llissiunur y Soclety.- lO.•Joh n Arc hibald, Nationa l Bi ble Society 0 Scotland .-ll . Dr. GrffHth John, Lond on Missionary Soclcty.-12. Rev. Joseph S. Adams, American BaptiSt Missionary Unio u.-13. Rev. James Jackson, American Church Mission. Missionary Review of the World Old Series I JUNE j New Series VOL. XXVI. No.6 f ! VOL. XVI. No.6 VENEZUELA AND ITS NEEDS BY A NORTH AMERICAN RESIDENT OF CARACAS >I< Caracas, the capital of Venezuela, is six days' r-un from New York, and only forty hours' from the southernmost possession of the United States, and yet few North Americans have any clear idea of this wonderfully rich cOUI~try-" our next-door neighbor."

Caracas is only ten miles in a direct line from the coast, but not a glimpse of the sea does it obtain. At the altitude of three thousand feet, it lies deep in a mountain valley, like a jewel in its casket. The seaport, as all the world has learned since the late sensational blockade, is La Guayra, with a population of fourteen thousand, the majority of whom are servants of a considerable commerce. The export and import trade of Venezuela, including that of Puerto Cabello and Maracaibo, in one of its most prosperous years (1885), amounted to £3,202,171 and £2,496,135, respectively.

The ebb and flow of trade and passenger traffic passes to and fro over a single-track, narrow-guage railroad which, in its tortuous ascent through the valleys and up the most picturesque mountains, makes a journey of twenty-three miles; this road shows itself at every turn and tunnel to be a wonderful triumph of engineering skill, and offers to the traveler a panorama of natural scenery at once charming and sublime. Neither the civilization nor the capital of Venezuela could have produced such a railroad, for neither civilization nor capital thrive in a land whose principal industry is civil war.

An English company constructed and manages this railroad, as well as the artificial breakwater and dock at La GuaYNl, without which the lading and discharge of cargoes would be impossible many days in the year. There are other railroads, owned by English and German companies, which are losing not ouly the interest but the principal of their investment, altho Vpuezuela is naturally one of the richest countries in the world.

La Guayra, while distingu ..,hed as the main port, is no less distin- * We take advantage of the recent lively interest in the Republic of Venezuela to give our readers some first-hand information of the conditions there from the viewpoint of one who has spent twelve years in the northern belt of Sonth American States, including six years in Venezuela'S capital.-EDIToRS_

g uished for the positive unsightliness of its situation, and for its shabby buildings and narrow , hilly streets. Its population is co mposed of many nationalities, in cluding Europeans of all countries, and even Chinese, and Coolies from India. But the main elements are Indian, negro, and mulatto. Th e latter are called "mistos," and present all colors and shades" that hum an flesh is heir to."

Learing La Guayra to swelter in its eternal humidity and heat, the train gradually winds and rises toward the mountain tops of th e interior. Soon we cross a moun tain stream, where women are engaged in wearing out-in the effort to wash out-clothes by beating and rube bing them on great stones in midstream. They then hang them out WASHERWOlIEX AT WORK IN VENEZUELA to dry on barbed-wire fences. The wire has come as a great laborsaver to the men, but they still look upon won.an as the cheapest washing-machine yet imported.

Still higher climbs the train, now losing itself within the deep valley, and now out upon the rugged mountain slopes, or running perilously near the brink of a sheer precipice. Finally we arriv e at the half-way station, calleu "Zigzag," from its sharp corners and great dimen sions. Here the up a1ld down trains pause for a few minutes and pass each other ill opposite directions, but apparen tly ('xactly contrary to their destinations.

At the end of another hour we approach the capital. In the broad valley in which Caracas reposes may ue seen what has been the principal indu stry of this country-the cultivation of the sugar-cane. But not every planter can harvest his crop now, especially during the

VENEZUELA AND ITS NEEDS

A VIEW OF CARACAS, THE CAPITAL OF VENEZUELA The palace may be seen on the extreme left and the cathedral on the right last ten years. The horses alld pack-animals of the "army "-or of the brigands who rove arid rob right and left-are fed on the standing cane, and trample and destroy what is left. But even if the crop is harvested, not all of the cane juice is reduced to sugar. A large proportion is converted into rum. For four cents a man or woman buys rum, or aguanliente (fire-water), enough to drown all sense of hunger and of shame. This is not the least of Venezuela's evils. It makes a besotted peasantry-the ready source from which to gather recruits to carryon unending eivil strife. This internal umest is the great secret of the extinction of the once prosperous business enterprises. The old commercial houses conducted by Venezuelans arc giving way to those of foreign merchants. There is no real youth rising to fill the places of the fathers. Those young in years are already old men in dissipation and disease.

The rail way train has risen at least four thousand feet to the top of the mountain wall which guards the luxuriant plain in which Caracas lies, on the left bank of the winding river GlUlyre. Rich plantations are seen, and kitchen-gardens, mostly kept by foreigners (Canary Islanders and Frenchmen). The royal palm makes a prominent feature in the landscape, which presents all the variety and beauty of mountain and plain, covered as with a mantle of velvet up to the highest peaks.

One thousand feet below us in the valley lies Caracas, the city of troubled colonial history under the Spaniard, and with a history no less stormy, but even more ruinous, during all the ninety years of its

"independencc." Eighty-two out of these ninety years have been diversified by least ninety so-called" revolutions." For twenty years of exceptional material prosperity Caracas and all the country are debtors to Guzman Blanco, who" stole the country rich," but whose corrupt regime left it a legacy of potential, and now of practical, anarchy. But Guzman Blanco regenerated Caracas as to its streets, public buildings, and parks, with their statues, trees, lawns, and parterres of rare flowers.

The general aspect of the city is attractive, save for the bad pavements and inexcusable filth of the streets and areas. The inhabitants are compelled, through their own indolence and the maladministration of the funds, to eat and drink and breathe their full share of microbes; in consequence the mortality is the highest of all the capitals of the world (38 per 1,000). A" carriage and road tax" is duly gathercd for street cleaning, yet not a street is swept or sprinkled, save by a few householders in front of their own doors. The downpours of the rainy season are the only public street-cleaners of the town. The surface is "rolling enough to allow of the flushing and perfect draining of the whole city under good management. 'l'here is not more than one acre of asphalt pavement, tho they have a whole lake of asphalt within easy reach for transportation. Caracas might easily be made a first-class sanatory resort, but it is in reality much more of a hospital. The number of deaths in 1902 was 3,233 out of 85,000 inhabitants, or an excess of ()l8 over the births. This means swift depopulation. This country is very rich in soil and in minerals, yet its inhabitants generally are suffering tlw pangs of hunger.

An Archbishop's View of Moral and Spiritual Conditions All these facts lead us to an inquiry into the social and spiritual conditions of this people. Since a Protestant's views might seem biased, we translate extracts from the Archbishop of Venezuela's " Annual Pastoral to the Clergy." It is, in part, as follows: To the Venerable Metropolitan Chapler, Clergy, and Faithful of the Archdioce8e: Salutations in the Lord Jesus Christ. A new year begins, but never, since our entrance upon independent national life, have we at, the year's threshold found ourselves surrounded by so many tribulations-our republic situated on the very brink of an abyss and ourselves wrapped in the darkness of a sinister future! . • . And Venezuela could have been one of the richest and happiest nations of South America. The Lord has granted us many and great elements of prosperity, together with the ichor of Roman Catholicism, which circulates freely in our homes and people, giving life to their conscience and honor to those virtues which are its most precious fruit. (?) Oh, masters, what have you made of your once willing disciples? All is lost in the stream of our public disorders, and in the depths of errors, destructive of society and religion-errors which have been, and

VENEZUELA AND ITS NEEDS

are now, propagated with diabolical energy, depraving the soul and excluding all thought, save only of things earthly. And here is the result: a nation which already seems ungovernable, a penury which means, in a new sense, horrors and desolation, entire lack of public and private quiet and of security of life in too many cases, while we persist in believing that political changes and revolutions will cure our evils, while we do not consider that moral ruin is now universal in our land, and that the total want of common honesty is what is most in evidence in our poZUical circles.

These so great evils are not of .yesterday; they have gradually been planted and developed during the ninety years of our existence as a republic. . Now, what have been the public sins in which we have obstinately persisted, making truceless war upon Christian doctrine and the sacred and infallible 'Vord of the Gospel?

The bishop then goes into a lame disquisition as to the inadequacy, the utter failure, "of representative government here, especially since the Roman Catholic Church has been deJJrived of its political power. Also, that the family has been desecrated by the adoption of civil marriage, and the consequent destruction of the Church's authority in family life." The bishop forgets that the immorality, as shown by official statistics in Venezuela, is more than equaled iu Rome itself while under the government of the popes themselves. The bishop continues: There has been a propaganda insidiously undermining all respect for aZl authoTity. This it is which explains how the chiefs of a revolution are the objects of popular applause while still in the field of battle, and begin to be detested as soon as they are .seated ,in pOl/x'r as a government.

• . These idea,s and doctrines (republican) have passed into the blood A MIXTURE OF VENEZUELAN NATIVES AND THEIR HOMES

as tendencies of "second nature," and have involved us in this frightful confusion. 'Vho can paint the moving picture which Venezuela has presented during this series of revolutions-rather, fratricidal wars- which have wrought our ruin? In their train have followed assassinations, incendiarism, robbery, and pillage; the profanation of temples, the ruin of homes, the annihilation of agriculture, the vanishing of entire towns, the death of all industries, unbridled immorality, and this increment of the public debt, which has come to cast us into a conflict of international proportions, as at this present time.

'Vho, then, can sound the depths of Venezuela's sin? How does it cry to heaven? So much innocent blood poured out, so many victims sac- rificed in vain! Upward of forty thousand men slain within the past four years! . So many homes filled with mourning, so many families extinguished or subjected to dishonor; in a word, so many enormous wrongs and atrocities and outrages! 'Ve are sharers in the sin, and must all share in the punishment.

Then here follows the portrayal of the present sad state of a degenerate society. The bishop himself paints it so that he can not say to any enemy of his country: "Thou didst it." After stating the patent fact, that the educational system for the people lies in ruins, he proceeds truly to set forth the ruin of the family as follows: Here is a statement which will surprise many: "The family is d'isappearing fr'om Venezuela." Yet the statement is as exact as it is sad. To prove it we have only to note how the unclean plague of concubinage propagates itself, with the shameful result-according to statistics of the several parishes-of seventy to eighty per cent. of the whole number of births illegitimate. At present Christian marriage has hardly any honor, save in a few larger cities of the land. For the most part common life is uncleanness, dishonor, excess. Homes founded upon immorality are incompetent to constitute the Christian family, train the good citizen, the man of honest labor, and the son who can be affected by the sorrows' of his country.

Hence those main bases of society-religion, authority, educatiop, and the family-have suffered the rudest assaults, have been shaken even to their fall. Not so great is the international conflict now upon us, as is the struggle with these evils within our home land.

The foregoing formal statements are no exaggerated pictures of our affrighted fancy, nor are they due to our ecclesiastic zeal, for they arc only too real to us all. We speak to you the truth, oh, venerable clergy and beloved compatriots, however bitter it may be, and whatever sadness it may cause you. May it please God that this sorrow be the way to hearty repentance and worthy acts of penance!

Indeed, u'hal must be done in view of so many calamities? • Exactly for this purpose are we addressing to you this most important invitation-you, who constitute a portion of the Roman Catholic Church which is committed to my charge: it is needful to make every sacrifice required by this work, and sacrifice alone makes it possible. Hence we have to endure the evils with noble hearts, bearing them as a just chastisement, in order, in this only way of salvation, to secure the benefits which the Lord wiII grant us on that happy morrow if we have known how to appropriate and obey the lesson now given.

VENEZUELA AND ITS NEEDS

We do not doubt the result of the present negotiations, which will be obtained through the patriotic exertions of our country's chief. But when this adjustment with the outer world is effected, what a task of reorganization remains on our hands!-a task which, if we do not accomplish within the respite which the Lord grants in His inexhaustible goodness, we shall, indeed, be left without hope.

Therefore, in order to implore the Divine compassion in these fateful circumstances, werecommend anew the nocturnal allOTClfcions of the Most Holy Sacrament in the houses of worship-or, at least, on one night in each house-on account of these distressful circumstances. And we dispose that during this afflictive visitation there be said in all the temples A MARKET SCENE IN CARACAS of the archdiocese one mass in JJl'ayer to the Blessed Virg·in at her altar, at a fixed hour on every Saturday, with an invitation to the faithful to attend and pray the holy rosary during the mass, the altar [of Mary] to be properly illuminated [costly wax candles]. ,Ye have great faUh in this continual in vocation of the Most Holy Virgin! Let it ever he remembered that the remedy of our gre'tt ills will not result from some few days' prayer, but that our supplication must be fervent and prolonged, accompanied with good works fo 1IIove the heart of onr Lord.

Given, signed and sealed, at the Archepiscopal Palace in Caracas, on Decemher :n, 1902.

JUAN B. CASTRO (acting fOl' Archbishop).

By cOlllmand of the Most Rev. Lord Vicar-General and Governor of the Archdiocese of Venezuela.

R. M. CAHFLLERO, Secretary.

Pathetic. indeed, is the impotent remedy proposed by the first pastor of the Venezuelan Chnrch to obviate the deep-seated evils of It is lalul! Crosses, candles, altars, awl prayers to the wafer and to

Mary, and good works! Pathetic, indeed, If only the bishop can be sincere in his advice, but awful in the irony of its mocking impotence and imposture if the prelate is only making capital out of the penury, ignorance, and passions of the people, not "for the greater glory of God," but for the greater power of the imposture. We leave him to the Judge of all the earth.

But what must be the feeling and purpose of the Christians of N~rth Ameriea in regard to these terrible and true revelations? They should awaken to their unique privilege and almost exclusive responsibility as to these many sheep without a shepherd. The English and A PROTESTANT MISSION SCHOOL IN CARACAS eontinental chnrehes are more than busy with the wants of Asia and Africa. The Church of the United States needs not to wait fOJ'the eumbersome aetion of any Monroe doetrine in order to intervene in the spiritual life of South Ameriea. The glorious imperialism of our Lord has long, long ago given us the dear eommand, the swift impulse of His own dynamie "Go!" At the same time the very wants of this people cry to heaven, and from heaven to those whose souls are lighted not with candles and altar gewgaws, altar boys with swinging censers, and Latin-droning priests, bu t " with wisdom from on high." Yes, this people are in darkness, and shall we "the Lamp of Life deny"? Let it not be forgotten that Venezuela, with all its imported appliances of civilization, is more than heathen: not more than one-third of the population can read, not one in a thousand has a copy of the Scriptures, and many villages have no priest and no teacher. All hands, even boys of ten years, not yet able to handle a gun, are taught to fight, at least, with machete awl revolver, while war really never ceases. The present internal troubles are more intense and more

AMONG THE LEPERS OF SURINAM

hopeless than any of the past. Romanism has had a free hand for three hundred years to prove what it can do, and it has only ruined one of the fairest lands beneath the sun.

Venezuela has given religious freedom without qualification. Now is the time when the Northern Church should feel, by all she has received of the Lord, that she is the debtor to those who still sit in darkness at her very door. Shall we do less than put the Word of Life in the hands of everyone who can read in this country? Let us no longer be deceived. South America is more heathen than Christian. It is harder to make one convert to Jesus there than to make many in the heart of Africa, where hundreds of thousands of copies of the Word are eagerly sought and bought by those recently pagan blacks. But Venezula is very near, her can is close to our ear, and her hand already grasps ours. Is the Lord no longer with us? Is the Spirit powerless.9 Is there lack of money? Are there no young men and women in the North? Are there no eyes that look upward and onward to the great day of the Lord, when all men and women of this generation shan stand before the glorious Son of Man, and shall face the millions already here and the many to come, and shall hear Him say: "Inasmuch as ye did it not unto these neglected ones of my brethren, ye dill it not unto ~le " ?

AMONG THE LEPERS OF SURINAM BY REV. H. T. WEISS, SURINAM, SOUTH AMERICA Missionary of the Moravian Church There have been many dissertations concerning leprosy, its manifestations, and its contagiousness. 'l'hese have appeared not only in scientific and Ohristian magazines, but in sensational newspaper articles as wel1. How comes it, theu, that so many Christians remain indifferent to the work among the lepers? I hear various replies to this question: « The progressive spirit of our centnry does not willingly occupy itself with hopeless matters, and labor among the lepers is only a grave-digger's work," says one.

"Let brotherly help be stretched out to those who may yet be saved," says another. "The isolation of the infected, the erection of asylums, and the care of their unhappy inmates are matters that belong to the colonial government, not to the Christian Church."

An enthusiastic friend of missions adds: "Missionary work is conquest of the world, extension of the Kingdom of God; but these leper asylums, these fields of the dead, do not come into the category of missionary labor."

Friends, is this true? Is it really true? If, as some hold, we are doing a "grave-digger's work," I know, nevertheless, that nowhere is

MISSIOXARIES ON THE PIAZZA OF THE MISSION HOUSE IN SURINAM missionary labor more in place than among these u nfortnnates. Even over the graveyard oE the ~ivillg, where the tribe of the outcasts is wasting away, God's snn of grace shines down, illumining, warming, reviving! Verily, far from hopeless is the labor among the lepers!

Come with me into the land of everlasting summer. From Paramaribo, the capital of Dutch Guiana, not far from where the Surinam River flows sluggishly into the ocean, we steam np the river with the rising tide. After a three hours' jonrney we reach Groot Chatillon, a peninsula formed by the sudden bend of the river. Two little villages lie before us in the brightness of the morning snn. They are guarded and defended by the gigantic trees of the primeval wood which engirdles these dwelling-places of the lepers.

The sound of the tolling of bells tells us that the angel of death has compassionately borne away one more of the cross-bearers, and that his companions in snffering are bearing his body to rest on the borders of the ancient forest. No one weeps for him,11o one wisht's him back into this life.

Our steamer touches at the shore, and there on the bank we see the mission house built for the missionary and two deaconesses. With its two stories resting on piles, and with its broad front piazza, it has an air of friendly welcome.

Here we find immediate opportunity to meet some friends of the lepers. There is Pastor Zaalberg, of the Lutheran Church in Paramaribo, and beside him Pastor Begeman, of the Reformed Church. Both are directors of the Protestant Union in Behalf of Lepers in the Colony of Surinam. Beside ""Father" Zaalberg-, as the lepers call him, sits Sister Biirkner, wife of a missionary merchant in Paramaribo. Until recently she labored among the lepers as "Dea-

19031 AMONG THE LEPEnS OF SUnINAM

coness Sister Elizabeth." Altho she did not yield to the entreaties of her patients to give up her betrothed and remain deaconess, yet she still feels her old attachment to them. The busy matron, Sister Weiss, no sooner notices the new arrivals than she at once hastens forward and invites you to stop at the mission house, and not to return to the city until day after to-morrow.

Now let me call your attention to some special points of interest. The large village on the right of the canal is the government asylum, where such lepers are received as are picked up by the police in the streets of Paramaribo. Coolies, Chinese, mulattoes, negroes, and Europeans, from one hundred and fifty to two hundred in number, are here detained in compulsory isolation. They are guarded by policemen with loaded revolvers, ready to prevent any attempt to escape. The physician who is appointed for the mission asylum is at the same time physician and director of the government asylum. In two long rows, on opposite sides of a road, shaded with almond trees, are one-story log houses. Those on the right are for the single patie~ts and those on the left for the married. The entrance to the asylum is the police station, the farther bounds are the cemetery and the primeval forests.

The asylum grounds also contain a Rom!l.n Catholic church, 3 Buddhist temple, and a Protestant church, while the dwellings, offices, the kitchen, bakery, etc., as well as the house of the Roman priest and the mission house, are in froll t. On the left side of the canal lies Bethesda, which was built in 1898 by the Protestant Lnion.

'The lepers' asylum at' Batavia, on the Coppename River, in the A GENERAL VIEW OF nm LEPER ASYLUM Bethesda, erected In 1899 by the Protestant Society for the Cure of Lepers

west of the colony, about forty-two miles from Paramaribo, had proved in every way inadequate. After prolonged debates in the Colonial Council (1892-1896), it was decided to remove the asylum to another place, and Bishop Wiilfing, the spiritual head of the Roman Catholics, made an apparently very magnanimous proposal. The papal church was willing to care for all the lepers, 'In condition of receiving a yearly appropriation of 35,000 florins ($14,000) out of the public purse. To the inquiry as to whether Protestant clergy would be allowed to enter the asylum, or to hold services there, a negative answer was given. Thereupon the representatives of the Moravian mission (which numbers thirty thousand members in Dutch Guiana) and of the Lutheran and Reformed churches addressed a petition to the Queen Regent of the Netherlands. In consequence, the proposed grant was not approved by her Majesty, but instead the colonial government was directed to establish an asylum at Groot Chatillon, where freedom of conscience and worship were guaranteed to the lepers.

The asylum was transferred from Batavia in 1897. In the same year the Protestant committee met, and was incorporated in 1898. 'rhe superintendent of the Moravian mission is at the same time presiden~ of the Union; the other members are the Lutheran and Reformed pastors, and a certain number chosen by the parish councils. This corporation forms the directing Board.

How the Work was Started The first act of the Union was to build a church on the asylum grounds, in order to bring the blessings of Christianity within reach of the forty or fifty Protestant lepers there. This little church was completed in 1898, and was consecrated by Bi~op Buchner, missionary director at Berthelsdorf, Germany. A missionary of the Moravian Church is now in charge of this congregation, and is supported by the mission.

The second act of the Union was to build a mission house. Finally they established an asylum of their own, and in 1899 they received the first patient and the first deaconess, Pauline Perchner. The missionary in the government a&lylum was appointed director of the Protestant asylum, and as the number of lepers applying for admission steadily grew, a second deaconess was called out of the" Unitas Fratrum" to Bethesda the same year. The support of the deaconesses was assumed by the Moravian mission, while the Lutheran and Reformed churches promised to help toward the enlargement and improvement of the asylum.

Bethesda seeks to provide a home for the homeless, and receives only such lepers as leave Paramaribo of their .own free will. We aim to guide to heaven all lepers, without distinction of position or profession, preaching the simple message of the Savior, who came to seek and to save the lost. This Christian asylum stands high above the

courtesy of·'Tlte C.~rtdian Endeavor ll'orld

MISS STERN, MR. AND MRS. WEISS, AND SOME OF THE LEPERS AT GROOT CHATILLON, SURINAM

dogmas of any particular Church, and is acceptable to the Luther::tn as well as to the Reformed, to the Baptist as well as to the Presbyterian.

Bethesda, however, aims also to care for those who are outside of the Protestant Church without fanatical zeal; but in loving loyalty to Christ and mankind the servants of Bethesda, male and female, preach the Gospel of God's love.

The nine pretty little houses, surrounded by flower-beds, stand in two parallel rows. At a right angle to these stands the so-called "Sisters' house," the home of the deaconesses. One field-bed, two chairs, one cupboard (containing medicines), one wash-stand, and one disinfecting machine com- prise the furniture. At night the Sisters' house serves as a sentry-box. If anyone of the THE HOUSE OF THE SISTERS patients is near to death, the Sisters do not retnrn in the evening into the mission house, but remain ill the asylum, always ready to help the patient. My friend, knowest thou what it means to care for lepers, to bind up putriiying wounds and rotting limbs?

Hast thou ever reflected what it is to keep watch at night in the gloomy forest by the bedside of a dying leper?

Honor to onr Protestant Sisters! Glory to our Almighty God, whose power is also mighty in the Sisters! Sister Pauline Perchner, the first deaconess, who carne in lSClO, returned to Paramaribo a year hter mortally sick, and died a few days later. Sister Philippina Stuhlfauth and Sister Martha Stern, a member of the Society of Christian Endeavor, are now serving the lepers with devoted affection.

Our Bethesda Patients Bethesda at present has the care of fourteen lepers-ten grown men, two women, and two children. I can not introduce you to each one personally, and will therefore only make you acquainted with a few.

First I present to you onr fourteen-year-old Louisa Renz. She has been a leper since she was two years old. The doll she holds in her arms was a present of a "Friend of Bethesda" in Holland. When Mrs. Weiss brought the doll. carefully packed in a pasteboard box, the child burst into exclamations of joy. "Wan popiki! wan popiki!" (A doll! a doll I), she exclaimed, again and again. "Laesae hem gi mi-hesi! hesi!" (Open it for me-quick! quick I). She was trembling from head to foot in her excitement, and when the box had been opened she could not get hold of the doll quick enough. Looking it over on every side,

AMONG THE LEPERS OF SURINAM

she cried: " A can sliebi!" (She can sleep I), and added, in the Surinam negro jargon, "It is a good lady who sends me thc doll." Thereupon she went from house·to house to show each of her fellow sufferers her new treasure, calling out to everybody, "A can sliebi! a can sliebi I"~ But Louisa, it is true, often gives us much solicitude. Like all chil- dren, she has her days of pronounced naughtiness, and we entreat you to think of her, too, when you pray! We recently received a letter from her, of which the following' is a translation: BETHESDA, November 27, 1902.

Dear Mr. and JYIrs. Wwiss: I am your loving Louisa, who is at Bethesda. It is very agreeable to me to write you a letter. I think much of you. Long already I would write a letter to you, but I waited the birthday of Mrs. Veisa to c:m- gratulate her at the same tiree. My text for your birthday is the follow- ing: "Whatsoever ye shall ask the Father in My name, He will give it you."

Now I will tell you how I am. Vith the Lord's will, I am quite well.

But I want to confess that I do not behave quite good, but I hope to become better; for when you and Mr. Weiss come back, I have become a good girl.

I hope that you and Mr. Veiss are quite well. The Lord bless you, dear Mr. and Mrs. Weiss.

I remain your dear LOUISA.

Nor will I forget thee, my Harry de Castillo, a Jew. I see him now before me, his pitious form crouching on a chair, with the Bible before him. In January of last year he called me to him and said: I hold my aged father and my brothers and sisters very dear. For years they tended me in their own house in Paramaribo, and when they could do this no longer, they sent me into the Roman Catholic Lepers' Home in town. How gladly would Thave stayed there, near my kindred! But the Roman priests made life a burden to me, so that I came to hate the Christian religion.

At last my father listened to my entreaties, and brought me to a negro woman who lived near Para- maribo. The woman received the money ·they gave her, but let me lie in my filth. Vhen Bethesda LOUISA RENz. A NEGRO LEPER was established, they brought me here. Two years ago I thought I was going to die, and for four weeks the Sisters waited at my bedside day and night. Here in Bethesda I have felt myself at ease. Never have they forced me to go to church, as

the Catholic priests did, and never have they spoken contemptuously of Judaism. The deaconesses have always been good and friendly to me. Never have they complained, never been impatient..

Then I have thought to myself: Vho gives the Sisters the power to be always good to us, and I asked the Sisters, and they told me that Jesus helps them. Then I also prayed to Jesus. At first I was afraid to utter His name, for you know that I am a Jew. But now I do this too, and I not only confess Him with my mouth, but I also believe in Him with my whole heart. I beg you, therefore, to give me the Ohristian baptism.

I instructed Harry in the Christian doctrines, but I was not at liberty to baptize him. "My son was born a Jew, and Jew shall he die," wrote the father. "Yon may confirm him, and admit him to the communion, but baptized the boy shall not be." I comforted him with the thought that the Savior, who had received the penitent thief into Paradise unbaptized, would not leave His Harry behind.

His days were numbered. Decay made more and more rapid progre~s. His fingers rotted off and gangrene set in, and on May 31st he peacefully fell asleep.

It is usually a dismal sum of pains and misery that is heaped up in these two asylums. When I have been returning from my daily round through Bethesda and the government asylum, the qnestion has often come to my mind: "Is it really true that God is love?" Is it a matter of wonder that so many lepers rebel against God, and meet, with a bitter 'laugh, the assurance that God counts them dear?

But away with the questions of doubt! In spite of them, many of the lepers have assured me that by the cross which has been laid upon them they have found happiness and peace. During my two years work among the lepers I have been allowed to look on the face of many a dying leper, and the three brief words still hold true: GOD IS LOVE.

MARTYRS IN GOD'S PLAN OF REDEMPTION BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF Martyrs have their place in God's plan of redemption. There is a remarkable interweaving of historic tragedies and disasters into that plan, showing that" precious in the sight of the Lord is the death of His saints."

In the eighteen years between 1871 and 1889 seven prominent missionaries and advocates of missions fell asleep. Bishop Patteson in 1871, David Livingstone in 1873, Johann L. Krapf in 1881, Bishop Steere in 1882, Robort Moffatt in 1883, Chinese Gordon in 1885, and James Hannington in 1889. Livingstone and Krapf were singularly alike in character and career; in both the same faith, heroism, constancy, and simplicity of aim. If Livingstone was "the mis-

11)03] MARTYRS IN GOO'S PLAN OF REDEMPTION

sionary general and explorer," Krapf was "the leader in the recovery of the Lost Continent," whose pioneering inspired the later travels of the illustrious seven, of whom Livingstone was the greatest. Both died on their knees, Krapf in retirement at Kornthal, Livingstone in the grass hut at !lala.

Livingstone's career of forty years seemed like a partial defpat and failure as to the purpose he set out to accomplish. He who declared "the end of the geographical feat" to be "but the beginning of the true enterprise" never himself reached the goal that was his acknowl- edged starting-point. His last message to humanity, graven on the slab in Westminster, reads like a despairing cry: " All I can add in my solitude is, May Heaven's rich blessing come down on everyone, American, English, Turk, who will help to heal this open sore of the world! "

Susi and Chuma and Jacob Wainwright had first buried his heart at Ilala before they bore his body on that nine months' march to the coast; and God purposed that the pulsations of that buried heart should not cease until Livingstone's unfulfilled prayer is answered, and the open sore of the world healed. He ordained that his death should accomplish what his life had not-as the grain of wheat, falling into the ground and dying, brings forth much fruit.

Three weeks after Livingstone's funeral, at the Church Missionary Society anniversary, the keynote was Africa's claim on the Gospel, as emphasized by his death. Mr. Gordon Calthorp preached before a congregation, actually seated over the new-made grave of Livingstone, from the striking narrative of the dead body that revived when it touched the bones of Elisha. "Let us be quickened into fresh life by contact with the bones of Livingstone, and let thousands of Africans, through the influence of his death, be revived and stand up on their feet." Such were his words, and strangely they were fulfilled.

A score of forward movements are directly traceable to the discovery of that kneeling body at Ilala-and the end is no.t yet.

First of all, Livingstone's fellow countrymen took up his dead heart, and flung it forward, like the heart of Bruce, into the battle with the foes of human liberty and salvation, themselves, like Douglass, to "follow it or die." The Free Church founded Livingstonia Mission on Lake Nyassa, and the Established Church, Blantyre-so called from his birthplace. The former has branched out northward and westward, in the latter the noblest church edifice on the Dark Continent has been built by converted Africans, and' the British protectorate sways in Nyassaland more than half a million square miles, where once festered the open sore of the world.

In the same year of Livingstone's burial the Dowager Countess of Aberdeen founded in Zululand the J. H. Gordon Memorial Mission, in memory of her son; Edward Steere was consecrated bishop for the

Universities' Mission, and Stanley began his second great tour which opened up the vast Kongo basin, never-before trodden by white man's feet, for a chain of missions. These eleven years, thronged with great events-Stunley's visit to Uganda, with the memorable appeal published in the London Daily Telegraph / the consequent planting of the Victoria Nyanza Mission; the navigation of I__uke Tanganyika in 18,/'6; Stanley's emergence from the mouth of the Kongo ill 1887; the new commission from King Leopold, and his return to the Kongo in 187'!) ; the establishment of stations on the lower river and at Stanley Pool; and the organization of the Kongo Free State in 1885.

Meanwhile, Hobert Arthington's gift of £5,000 had prompted the London Missionary Society to project its Tanganyika mission in 1878, tho, like many another African mission, it cost at its outset two valuable lives-those of Thomson (the leader) and Mullens (the mission seCl·etary). The same year the Baptist mission and the Livillgstone I nland Mission were begun, and later on the Kongo Bulolo Mission.

Livingstone's heart had been buried but five weeks when another great step was taken to heal that" open sore." The Mom bassa Free Territory was meant for a refuge, within which he who steppcu should become a free man. David Livingstone's death started anew the movement against the traffic in slares, and leu to the measures which brought about the treaty with the Silltan of Zanzibar, which closeu the slave-market there, and part of the ground it stood on, bought for the 1:;" ni versities' Mission at the time, holds to-day the Zanzibar Cathedral, the communion-table standing on the very site of the old Whipping-post.

The following year, 1874, " Chinese Gordon" went to Kartum to wrestle with the African slave-trade, and did a six years' work that surpassed any other ever done by an Englishman in the same space of time, and his tragic death ultimately led to a project for a new mission at Khartum, yet, we hope, to be carried out. In 1879 the devot'ed Coillard, the Frenchman, laid the plans which linked him to the Barotsi Valley, and the American Board resolved to enter Africa near Benguela.

John Williams of Erromanga On the shores of Erromanga another martyr of Jesus fell in 183!:i, under the clubs of natives, who mistook tbeir best friend for a foe.

John Williams, at the king's invitation, had made his center at Raiatea, Christianizing and civilizing that island, and thence moving out in every direction. Seven years after he sailed from London, he, with six native teachers, had founded a mission on Raratonga, and Gospel light rapidly pervaded tbe whole Hervey group. He taught the people to frame a new civil code, reduced the language to writing, translated the New Testament, set up schools, and prepared text-books -in short, erected a Christian state.

MARTYRS IN GOD'S PLAN OF REDEMPTION

In his home-made vessel, the .Messenger ~f Peace, he cruised for four years, exploring and evangelizing. In twenty months the fero- cious Samoan wolves became lambs, built chapels, and begged for more teachers. Worn out with seventeen years' untiring toil, he took a vacation of four years in England, but while there publishing a Raratongan New Testament and his" Narrative," which the bishop of Ripon called "the twenty-ninth chapter of the Acts," raising $20,000 for a new missionary ship, and preparing plans for schools and colleges in the South Seas. Then, in 1838, he again set sail, with ten recruits, and, while approaching Erromanga to plant a new mission, met his violent death. .

Ont of his twenty-three years of service only seventeen had actually been spent among the islands. Yet within that time he had visited all the groups and nearly all the islands in each group. over a space covering forty degrees of longitude and almost half as many of latitude, embracing four and a half million square miles. Wherever he went he left behind churches and schools, the Lord's Supper instead of cannibal feasts, the worship of God in place of pagan orgies, and honsehold Bibles and family altars instead of habitations of cruelty.

If life is measured by deeds, he lived a century.

John Williams' story so resembles that of Patteson, who, thirty- three years later, met death at Nikapu, that one narrative almost suffices for both. The crew of a vessel, landing at Erromanga, had robbed the island of sandalwood and outraged the natives; and the revenge, meant for such foes, fell unawares upon a friend, who counted not hie life dear if he might save them. Even so, Coleridge Patteson found the slave-trade, carried on under the J]ame of "con- tract labor," complicating and often frustrating his work. "Snatch- snatch" vessels sometimes carried an effigy missionary as a decoy, and" kill-kill" vessels, as the natives named them, in order to push a tortoise-shell trade, aided savage islanders in making decorative col- lections of skulls. The natives, dreading kidnappers, first deceived the trusting bishop, offering to paddle him ashore in their own canoe, and then set the boat adrift with his dead body in it. The people of Nikapu, like the Erromangans, found out their mistake, and set up a memorial cross close by the shore, with its pathetic tribute to "the missionary bishop."

In 1889, at the half century of his martyrdom, a monument was dedicated to him at Erromanga, the corner-stone being laid by a son of the savage whose club dealt the fatal blow, another son being also engaged in preaching the Gospel for whose sake Williams died.

We see isolated events, but we forget they are links in a chain; but it is safe to say that not one event, however sad, escapes God's wise plan. They are but dark threads in His loom necessary to the perfection of the pattern, and only to be understood when the fabric is finally unrolled.

THE CHRISTIAN ENDEAVOR SOCIETY IN FOREIGN LANDS BY REV. FRANCIS E. CLARK, D.D., BOSTON, MASS. Founder and President of the United Society of Christian Endeavor The growth of the Christian Endeavor movement in foreign lands within the last two years has been far greater than ever before, tho it first crossed the ocean from America many years ago. Ollly fOllr years after the establishment of the first society (1885), one missionary carried the organization to China, another to India, and still another to the Sandwich Islands. In all these lands the society has flourished ever since, and thus its cosmopolitan character was demonstrated at the outset, and its adaptability to diverse conditions in divers lands was made plain-in fact, one of the most interesting features of the movement has been its adaptability to widely separate lands and to widely different circumstances. Its simple rules of confession and service, its fidelity to its own Church, and its fellowship with all who love our Lord Jesus Christ a;'e no sooner fully understood than they are adopted. The society seems to be "true to name;" as t1le horticulturist would say, and to bring forth the same kind of fruit in many lands.

I have attended Christian Endeavor conventions not only in every State ill America and every province of Canada, in many sections of England, Scotland, Ireland, and Wales, and in every State but one of the new commonwealth of Australia, but in the Bhils of Bengal, among the Fuchauese and the Pekinese, in the brilliant cities of the New Japan, and among the Kraals of South Africa, in oppressed Armenia and free Scandinavia, among the polite and stately Spaniarrls and the freedom-loving Bulgarians, but everywhere I have found the same great topics discussed, the same evangelical principles insisted on, evangelism alld the missionary spirit incited, and the same sources of strength discovered.

The covenant pledge, voluntarily assumed by each active young Christian to strengthen and brace his soul in the performance of his religious duties; the consecration meeting, with its monthly review of the past and its forward look toward the future; the eomplete system of committees, which give every active member something to do appropriate to his years and his powers-all these features are as esselltial among the Boer prison camps of St. Helena and Geylon, and on the Valdez glacier of Alaska, as in any conference in New York or Massachusetts.

It is natural that the society should have grown most rapidly in countries that are nearest akin to America,~here it found its earliest home. So we are not surprised to find in Great Britain that there are nearly ten thousand societies with something like half a million

THE CHRISTIAN ENDEAVOR SOCIETY IN FOREIGN LANDS

of members, tho not all of them are recorded in the British Union, and that in Australia and South Africa, the other sections of the great English.speaking federation, the society is equally strong.

The growth of the movement ill Great Britain has been strangely at variance with the early predictions which I heard when first I went there, some fifteen years ago, at the invitation of English friends to speak about the Christian Endeavor Society at the May mretings. It was a "Yankee notion." It was an "American idea." "It was not adapted to the religious soil of the Old World." " The young people would never take the pledge," etc. Now I find nowhere such enthu- siastic Christian Endeavor conventions or more overwhelming audi- ences than in Great. Britain. The conventions rival ours in size and e:lcel them in enthusiasm-or, at least, in demonstrativeness. London, with its seven hundred societies, is the first Christian Endeavor city in the world. These societies are divided iuto nineteen local unions, each of which seeks to do some genuine practical work for its own section of the world's metropolis.

In Yorkshire and Lancashire, also, the society is particularly strong, while Scotland claims five hundred societies and Ireland a very strong contingent in the nor~hern cOUlltries. The Presbyterians lead in the United States, liut the Baptists are slightly in the lead in Great Britain, with the Congregationalists a close second, while in the Primitive Methodist, MetilOdists of the New Connection, and in other bodies the society is very strong. Of late a Christian Endeavor move- ment has begun in the Church of England which is gaining consider- able headway. .

On the Continent of Europe On the Continent of Europe the society is of more recent growth, but its work is no less promising. Germany was Olle of the first coun- tries to take hold of the movement in good earnest. Tho it is less than ten years since the first society was started there, it has now spread into all parts of the kaiser's domains, and "The Fatherland" is divided into six Christian Endeavor districts, each oI!e of which holds a helpful convention every year. 'l'wo secretaries give their time to the work, an abundant literature is printed, and an able monthly paper, Dz'e Jugendltilfe, is published. The conventions have given much attention to the deepening of the spiritual life, and are centers of real devotional power.

Spain, perhaps, should be mentioned next to Germany, for tho the Protestant population is small, and the opportunities for the growth of such an organization limited, it found its first foothold on the Continent in that country. It had for its sponsors Rev. and Mrs. W.

II. Gulick (and it conld have no better godparents), who introduced it into their admirable International Institute for Girls. For many years now almost every girl who has gone out from that famous

school has been an earnest Endeavorer, and these students have planted the society in every part of Spain where they have gone to teach or carryon evangelistic work.

When I went to Madrid last June, to attend the sedond Spanish National Christian Endeavor Convention, I found a large and intelligent company of delegates from all parts of the peninsula. The four Protestant churches of Madrid, including the Episcopal cathedral, were thrown wide open to the convention, and sessions were held in them all alternately. It was declared by experienced missionaries to have been the most important interdenominational gathering ever held in Spain. Instead of finding any hostility to America or Ame~i­ cans on account of the late" unpleasantness," as might have been expected, I found the utmost heartiness of welcome, and a disposition on the part of many to congratulate themselves that they had shifted some of their colonial responsibilities from their shoulders to our own.

Another part of the Iberian peninsula should not be forgotten. Little Portugal, too, has its Christian Endeavor contingent. When I reached Lisbon, after leaving the convention at Madrid, I was surprised to see a company of nearly a hundred in the station, whom I supposed at first had come to meet some member of the royal family or some dignitary of the government. What was my surprise to find that they had come to meet a very humble American, and they voiced their greeting by singing some Portuguese words of welcome to an old American war tune, and the station rang with "Tramp! tramp! tramp! the boys are marching."

I found that they desired to tell me that the boys of Portugal were marching to join the ranks of Christian Endeavor.

France should not be overlooked, for here, too, we find that Christian Endeavor is making good progress. The National Christian Endeavor Union for France has only recently been formed, but before this there were more than a dozen societies in Paris and many in other sections. The best news in connection with them has been that the formation of almost every society has been attended by a revival of religion and by conversion to Christ. The society in the American Church in tIle Rue de Berri, under the pastorate of the beloved Dr. Thurber, has long been a power among the young American Christians who flit through Paris. The society in the English Wesleyan Church on the Rue de Roquepine has done an equally good work.

In Scandinavia the largest number of Endeavorers are found in Sweden, where there are about one hundred societies, mostly in the Baptist churches. Some of them are very large and active, and with their great chornses and earnest evangelistic efforts largely assist their pastors in carrying on the soul-winning Sunday evening services. The society has made a good beginning in Finland, and some of the

THE cHiu8TIAN ENDt<:AVOR SOCtETY .IN FOREIGN LAND!;! 42S

literature of the movement has been translated into the Finnish tongue.

Ohristian Endeavo·r has not yet spread throughout Switzerland to any large extent, but in beau tiful Geneva are seven good sodeties, which maintain a vigorous local union and publish an interesting little paper in the .French language. Italy is one of the latest additions to the· Christian Endeavor family, for within less than a year th~ United Society of Ohristian Endeavor for Italy was formed, with a Walden· TilE CHRISTIAN ENDEAVOR SOCIETY AT MARSOVAN, TURKEY sian pastor for president, another for general secretary, a 8cotch pastor (the honored Dr. Gray, of the Presbyterian Church of Home) for treasurer, and two other denominations represented on the executive committee. At the time of the great British convention held at Manchester last Whitsun tide a telegram was handed me, and from it I read to the co nvention, "They of Italy salute you!" This was signed by the officers of the newly organized national union, and the message was of course received with great applause by the enthusiastic Bri tishers.

Work has also been begun in Bohemia, Hungary, Bulgaria, and Macedonia, as well as in Holland, and a fe w soc ieties are found in foreign churches of Russia, notably a most useful one in the British- American Church of St. Petersburg.

In Asia and in Africa When we get beyond the cOllnncs of Europe we still find oorselves in territory wh ere Christian Endeavor is not a stranger. 'furkey has many bands of earnest YOllUg Christians working along the same familial' lilles, tho many of theIII do 1I0t call themselves" societies,"

TllEl 1II1SSl0NARYREVIEW OF THE WORLD

A. TA.MIL CHRISTIAN ENDElVOR SOCIETY IN SOUTH INDIA because of the silly suspicions of the Porte, who is afraid of all organizations. 'rhey are not eyen allowed to wear the little badge worn by their comrades in all parts of the world. NeYertheless, they are doing their part in the evangelization of the sultan's empire. From Persia we hear that the societies have recently increased eightfold, having grown from three to twenty-five. In Syria there is a bright point of Christian Endeavor activity in Beirut, in connection with the Presbyterian mission, and another in Palestine.

In Egypt the United Presbyterians have established the movement in several of their missions, and the passing traveler will find in Cairo a company of white as well as Arabian Endeavorers, and an earnest and helpful meeting lJeld almost under the sbadow of tbe Spbinx.

Continuing our journey through the Suez Canal and the long Red Sea, we crOSS the Indian Ocean, to Le welcomed and garlanded by the Bombay Endeavorers, a welcome which will extend all the way across India to Calcutta, and down to t.he very southernmost end of the peninsula at Tuticorin. To be sure, the societies are not fonnd in equal numbers all over Inodia, but there is scarcely a large section where they are not established. There are strong centers of the work in the Marathi find Madura missions of the American Board, the Presbyterian missions of the Punjab, and the West Coast, among the English Baptists of Bengal, the American Baptists of the Telugu country, and the Areot Mission of the Reformed Church. Among the Disciples, Friends, Canadian Presbyterians, London Missions, and the Church Missionary Societyo. and the American Metbodists t11ere are alsa Cbristian "Endeavor societies. One of the largest societies in the world is in the First Church of Ahmednagar. It consists of six hundred and seventynine members and meets in nine sections.

THE CHRISTIAN ENDEAVOR SOCIETY IN FOREIGN LANDS

The Christian Endeavor conventions in India are unique and memorable to anyone who has ever attended them: The bright banners, the peculiar music, the garlands with which they hang the necks of visitors, the attar of roses with which they rub your hand, the rose water with which you are sprinkled, all of these outward tokens combine in one hearty tropical welcome never to be forgotten. And yet· these conventions are full of genuine intellectual and spiritual value. I never attended a more interesting one than in the remote rice-fields of Eastern Bengal, in the field of William Carey the third, a greatgrandson of the famons pioneer missionary, who is an ardent and enthusiastic Endeavorer. At these conventions in Madura a thousand delegates have sometimes marched in procession, with banners and fifes and drums, greatly to the astonishment of their non-Christian neighbors, who have been impressed at least with the numerical strength of Christianity. Rev. F. S. Hatch, the Christian Endeavor Secretary for India, a former Massachusetts pastor, has done an admirable work for the past two years, and he reports almost innnmerable openings for the society still to be filled.

In China the society has flourished most largely in the south, where it was introduced seventeen years ago by Rev. George H. Hubbard, a young missionary, when he first went to Fuchau. Where it has been known the longest it has grown to the largest proportions. It has spread not only into all the stations of the American Board in the Fukien province, but into the Church Missionary Society's st~tions, where it has equally warm friends. More than one thousand two hundred Christian Chinamen attended the All-China Christian Endeavor Convention three years ago, and a more earnest, consecrated body I never saw, or one that gave larger promise for the future of their empire.

A GROUP OF cHINESE ENDEAVORItRS BEFORE THE BOXER OUTBREAK

Other centers for the Christian Endeavor movement in China are the Ningpo, Canton, and Hangchow Missions of the Presbyterians, and the North China Mission of the American Board, while scattered all over China are other societies that, according to the reports of missionaries of all denominations, are doing a most valuable work.

Christian Endeavor in Chin.a, as weH as in Turkey, has its roll of martyrs. In Peking one society of forty-five members lost no less than twenty-three in the Boxer uprising. In Paoting-fn were other Chinese martyrs, while Mr. Pitkin, Miss Morrill, and Miss Gould, of this mission, three of China's noblest heroes who gave their lives for their Lord, were particnlarly active in this canse. Dr. Ament, of A JA.PANE.SE CHRTSTIAN ENDEAVOR CONVENTION Peking, is the President of the North China Christian Endeavor Union, Rev. George II. Hubbard of the All-China Union, and Rev. George W. Hinman has jllstbeen appointed general secretary, to give his whole time to the work.

In Japan the society has not made the headway that it has in some other missionary lands; but there are over a hundred societies, and the number is constantly growing. Rev. James II. Pettee, D.D., of Okayama, has done very much for this cause, but he has been ably seconded by many native pastors as well as by some of his colleagues. A Christian Endeavor paper is published both in Japanese and English, and the national union employs a native secretary.

Interesting features of this work have developed in the islands of the sea. It has, for instance, greatly blessed the Malua Training College of Samoa, and hundreds of Endeavorers have gone out from it to preach the Gospel. Some have taken their lives in their hand,

SOUTH AFRICA

and have never come back from the cannibal islands to which they went in Christ's name.

In Jamaica the society has greatly flourished, and it has long been a powerful evangelistic agency, and in Mexico and South America there are many local organizations which are doing excellent work.

In all the Boer prison camps of St. Helena, Berm.uda. and Ceylon were flourishing Christian Endeavor societies, aggregating thousands of members, who held their weekly meetings, met together in convention, and helped to keep alive in these brave hearts their religious zeal while they were in prison. The last thing that the prisoners of war of St. Helena did, the night before they sailed for home, was to form a Transvaal Christian Endeavor Union for the purpose of establishing, if possible, a Christian Endeavor society in every Dutch church in South Africa, and two hundred of these former prisoners are now in training for mission work among the native races of Africa.

Space fails me to go into further particulars concerning God's wonderful dealings with this society the world around. His use of it silences all human boastings and congratulations, and we can only say, with rejoicing," It is not of man but of God." There is no doubt that it has been a great unifying as well as evangelistic force in these lands, and wherever the denominations have allowed it to exist, it has brought Christians of many creeds together, and has domonstrated to the world the deep, inherent unity of Ohristian hearts.

SOUTH AFRICA A BURDEN. A VISION. AND A DUTY BY REV. CHARLES NEWTON RANSOM Missionary American Board, Natal, South Africa, 1890- How can one interpret the rapiilly succeeding terrors and judgments of the last few years in Armenia, Cuba, China, Africa? In South Africa it has seemed as if all the plagues of ancient Egypt had been let loose anew in the last decade. Year after year swarms of locusts have devastated the land, virulent diseases have struck the cattle (and the cattle are practically the gods of the natives as well as one of the principal means of South African transportation), horse sickness has prevailed on a large scale, and in addition to local and perennial pests there have been special visitations with tides of typhoid, drouth, and local famine, touches even of the terrible bnbonic plague, while above all have rolled the thunder-clouds of war. One war broke the power of the fierce Matebele, then followed the Mashona campaign; away in the north of thc Transvaal came the brief and bitter contest of Boers and natives; the Portuguese entered n pon a complete SUbjugation of the tribes in their sphere of influence, and after some fighting, Gungunyana, the last perhaps of the great Zulu

chiefs, demonized by the black man's lusts and the white man's rum, and deserted by his own people, was captured and banished; Pondoland was in upheavel; and, to cap all, came the terrible conflict between Boers and Britains, brother races, which made the whole land tremble and almost" staggered humanity."

An observer of the times, unless Ii delirious devotee of commercial idolatry or a volatile Athenian, living by new and transient excitations of the nerves, is overwhelmed with these crushing calamities and exposed to the danger of doubt or despair. But there is an ancient tower where one may climb and get snch a vision as will help him bear the burden, if, indeed, it does not touch, as it may touch, the springs of a sublime activity. It is the tower of Habakkuk. Habakkuk was burdened with the terrors of his time. He longed for a revival of Jehovah's work. 'There is given him a wonderful vision of God's glorious coming. But what preceded this marvelous manifestation? Pestilence, fiery bolts, a shaking earth. All nature is moved and the wicked threshed in the fiery indignation of the God of righteou sness.

But what was the purpose of the coming? Salt'ation, victory, in which connection occurs the pregnant expression "with His anointed One." This vision lifts the prophet from the depths to the heights, from famine and drouth and war to fulness of joy, from paralysis of action to the exultant spring f)f the hind along the highway of celestial crags. Let this vision enable us to interpret the present, bear it, and fulfil our duty to the Savior, the" Anointed One," in His victorious march upon Africa. Lpt the Anglo-Saxon Zebuluns and Naphtalis jeopardize their lives unto the death upon the high places of this field. 'The political bugle blew a blast in 1884, and to-day more than nine-tenths of the mighty African continent has been parceled out among the European powers. The commercial trumpet of gold sounded feebly in 1886, yet a city (Johannesburg) of nearly one hundred thousand inhabitants sprang up in the wilderness as if by magic, so prompt are the children of this world to see and seize their opportunity. The missionary horn has been sounding the calls for over a century; great things have been done, but nothing proportionate to the wealth, knowledge, and power of the Ohristian Ohurch to whom the calls have come.

Just here let there be a word of encouragement for those who burn to do something. but who seem powerless to help. The busy, burdened wife of an earnest pastor, a woman of rare gifts of mind and heart, had a deep spiritual experience, a realization of Galatians ii: 20. She prayed for a mighty outpouring of God's Spirit on South Africa, and while praying received positive assurance f!'Om her Heavenly Father that He would do this very thing. Part of the answer came within a year. A man past sixty years of age, with heavy responsibilities at-

home, heard God calling him to go to South Africa. Like Abraham, he obeyed. With no knowledge of the field, no training of the schools, no society to back him, no acquaintance with the South African lan- guage, he went. Past master in the arts of faith, of wrestling in prayer, of constant Bible study, of love for the lost, he became God's instrument in one of the most reIllarkable revivals in Natal, and, despite the limitations of poverty a.nd pressing care, is on his third campaign in that far-away land. Are these examples not such as to encourage eager souls, and to stir great churches and great Boards into efficient intercession and aggressive campaigns?

We have spoken of the political and commercial bugles and the consequences. Are we thoroughly alive to God's purpose working behind these schemes? Man is indeed after the land and the gold, but God is after a golden Kingdom of men, and can nlRke the greed as well as the wrath of man to praise Him and forward the work which He has proposed in infinite love. Take another look at the city of gold-Johannesburg! Even before the war nearly eighty thousand natives were gathered there, coming from Cape Colony, Natal, Basutoland, and the Boer republics, from Namaqualand in the west and Tongaland, Swazieland, and the Portuguese possessions in the east, from beyond the Zambezi even to the great lake districts. And we have not mentioned the representatives from Ohina, Syria, Russia, and almost every European Stale. What an incomparable opportunity for evangelization at a minimum of expenditure as to men, money, and time! In this way hundreds of tribes and remote districts, which would not ' be reached for twenty years otherwise, might be leavened by the Gospel. ·From the district between Delagoa Bay and Zululand about seventyfive thousand natives went to work for a longer or shorter period in Johannesburg. This district was without missionaries or mission agents, but some of these people were so moved by limited contact with the small mission of the American Board in Johannesburg that they returned with the message and love of the Gospel to their homes, and one of the noble leaders of the Mission Romande (French-Swiss) at Delagoa Bay testified to us that one could not travel now in that district half a day's journey without coming upon a little building erected to the worship of Jehovah.

Away back in the wilds of the Umzimkulu River, Natal, I visited a wonderful little Ohristian community among the heathen. They had a chapel, regular services, a school, even a good-sized bell, which had. been carried on men's shoulders eighty miles to reach that wild district. Who started this work and sustained it? No white missionary, but a young man converted from heathenism in Durban, and trained for a time in its church and evening school. Some of the darkest dens of heathenism have similarly obtaineo_ the first glimpses of the dawn.

Having seen the meaninog of the signs of the time, and had a r glimpse of the Savior and the field .He is opening, what do we s~e as our immediate duty Is it not, nrstly, to equip the strategic centers like Johannesburg, Durban, Delagoa Bay, Beira, Gwelo, etc., and reinforce the work begun, so as to adequately grapple with the mammoth task of reaching the thousands in the city and following up the work in the homes and tribes temporarily represented in these centers? Is it not, secondly, to strengthen and enlarge the missions at work in the field, especially those which, having done a grand pioneer work, and in some cases reached the high tide of a self-supporting native church, must still train leaders for the struggle to establish poor homes, good schools, and spiritual churches? This means that the struggling institu tions, theological schools, ind ustrial and boarding schools, should be at once endowed, or otherwise enabled to do the work for which all the preparatory stage of trial and hardship was designed. Is it not, thirdly, througb these agencies and a distinct forward movement to lay upon the native churches their responsibility for the evangelization of Afriea, and with tbem to exploit and occupy new fields? Is it not, fourthly (in the climax of duty), and firstly (in point of time). and continuously, to importune the Lord for the filling of the HoI: Spirit, the filling of the Church at home and abroad, and the thrusting out of chosing workers for this great harvest-field?

Modern commerce and civilization are leaping ahead. The consular reports assert that the most remarkable trade struggle of modern times is on in South Africa. The export houses of Europe and America have been preparing for three years for the coming battle of commerce. In mining machinery, in the next five years, there will probably be an outly of $145,990,000. One hundred thousand homes must be reconstructed. The tide of emigration is rolling in. In the eleven months, ending November 30, 1902,42,729 entered the country, an increase of 16,288 over the year 1901. Plans are maturing to spend $50,000,000· in railroad enterprises, $15,000,000 on harbors, $5,000,000 for public works, $25,000,000 in the Transvaal, and a proportionate amount in the Orange River Colony. New discoveries are frequently reported, such as oil in Cape Colony, anC} in Gazaland a quartz reef showing" visible" very rich; New syndicates are springing up in British, German, and Portuguese possessions.

'rhese spendid forces might be made engines of the Kingdom of God, but they will not be if the Church sleeps. This modern growth is full of gl'eed, of covetousness, and covetousness, " which is idolatry," may be more fatal to the Christianization of Africa than war, famine, and pestilence. A business manager in Durban declared that a heathen hoy from the interior was ruined morally in less than a year by the demoralizing contact with town life. It is an alarming sign of the times. What is done must be done quickly. MUSIC IN THE MISSIONARY MEETING BY BELLE llL BRAIN, SPRINGFIELD, OHIO.

Music is an important factor in the missionary meeting. So great is the power of sacred song to "help the human heart to love, to dare, and to aspire," that many a soul has beell led to yield itself to God and obey his call to higher service through the singing of a hymn.

Two such instances bave come within my personal knowledge. One was that of a young man w110 possessed a fine bass voice and was a member of the quartet choir in a prominent city church. He had long been a confessed follower of Christ, but was just beginning to see the beauty and privilege of a life of service, when one evening the pastor announced, in closing, a well-known missionary hymn. As the young man sang the stirring words he heard God's voice calling him to the mission field. Intensely moved, he went at once to the home of a trusted friend for advice. Obeying the call involved the giving up of certain bright business prospeets, ana probably the breaking of a tender tie, yet that night, ere he slept, the yOllng singer made the resolve, " God permitting, I will be a foreign missionary," and shortly after enrolled himself among the Student Volunteers.

The other instance was that of an earnest Christian girl who felt that God was calling her to the mission field, but was quite unwilling to go. A sore struggle had been going on in her heart for months, when one daT at a young people's meeting at a snmmer assembly the hymn, "I Sllrrender," was announced. Unwilling to sing with her lips words that her heart was refusing to utter, she kept silent and did not join in the singing. At the close of the meeting she crept away in an agony of sonl, once more to lay the matter before God in prayer. Ere long the victory came, and with it came the peace of God. With a joy that had long been a stranger to her soul, her heart echoed and reechoed the refrain, "I surrender, I surrender, I surrender all! "

Music, however, is not always effective in the missionary meeting. Too often the service of song, tho fairly good from a lllusical standpoint, is lacking in spiritual power. This is largely due to the fact that so little attention is paid to the words. " .Music is wings, and the words are the body," says Dr. A. F. Schauffier. "As wings without a body are of no use, so music that does not help the words is of no avail from a spiritual standpoint."

The thoughtless singing of a hymn must really be a serious offense in the sight of God. I have never forgotten the exhortation of a good old Presbyterian pastor in Cincinnati, Ohio, who, after announcing It hymn expressing deep consecration and loyal love to Christ, said to the congregation: "Now, l::Y dear people, I beg of you, do not sing any lies to the Lord l!tis morning!"

The contrast between the sentiments of a hymn and the conduct of the singers is sometimes painfully apparent. One of Dr. John Hall's favorite stories was of a pious Scotchman who lustily sang the words: Were the whole realm of nature mine, That were a present far too small; Love so amazing, so divine, Demands my soul, my life, my all- and as he sung fumbled in his pocket to find the smallest coin he had for the contribu tioll box.

Another serious hindrance to the spiritual power of music is the use of inappropriate selections. Elaborate anthems rendered largely for the gratification of the musical faculty, and not in a true spirit of worship to God, are out of place in missionary meetings. So also is secular music of any kind. The practise of having secular solos in the hope of attracting those not interested in missions is deplorable. No matter how beautiful and pleasing such music may be, it has no place on the missionary program.

Some Practical Suggestions Every missionary organization should have a committee to take charge of the music and see that it is made an attractive feature of each meeting. An accompanist should also be appointed, and either a precentor or choir to lead the singing, but it is well to remember that the power of sacred song is immeasurably increased when" the hands that toul')h the organ keys and the voices that lead in singing psalms and hymns and spiritual songs are at the disposal of the Holy Ghost and usable as His instruments."

While it is well, occasionally, to arrange for appropriate solos and duets, music in the missionary meetings should largely consist of congregational singing. The method of conducting it, however, may frequently be varied.

Stenciling the words of special hymns on large sheets' of paper or muslin, and singing from them instead of from books, is an excellent plan which concentrates the attention and produces fine results.

– Responsive singing, rightly conducted, can be made very effective. In hymns such as "The Light of the World" and "What a Wonderful Savior! " where two lines of each stanza are alike, one division of the society may sing the first and' third lines and the other respond with the second and fourth, all uniting in the chorus. In such hymns as "Revive Us Again" and "Bringing in the Sheaves," where the repetition occurs in the chorus, the entire society may sing the stanzas and the two divisions alternate in the lines of the chorus. "Watchman, Tell Us of the Night" should al~ays be sung antiphonally, either by a choir and the society, or by two divisions of the society.

Reading the words of a hymn instead of singing them is helpful occasionally. It may be done either responsively or in Ulllson, and is especially to be recommended where the number present is too small, or the voices not strong enough for good congregational singing.

Professor Amos R. Wells makes the following suggestion, which is well worth adopting: Choose a missionary hymn that shall be sung at all the missionary meetings for the year-not some flippant song, but some grand old hymn of the faith. It should be committed to memory, and at the beginning of every missionary meeting the entire company should rise and sing it with fervor.

Making slight changes in familiar hymns to adapt them to special occasions may sometimes be done with good effect. The hymn "Christ for the World We Sing" lends itself nicely to this method; for example, in a meeting on Japan, the name of the country may be substituted for the words" the world": Christ for Japan we sing, Japan to Christ we bring.

For a home missionary meeting the words "our land" may be used, and for world-wide missions each stanza might be sung in a different way-I. Christ for the world; 2. Ohrist for our land; 3.

Ohrist for our state; 4. Ohrist for our homes.

At one of the sessions of Woman's Day at the Ecumenical Oonfer- ence a very effective change was made in the third stanza of Heber's famous hymn: Can I whose soul is lighted With wisdom from on high, Can I to men benighted The lamp of life deny?

Connecting hymns with the Scripture passages which inspired them calls attention to the words and deeply impresses their lessons.

Thus: "Jesus Shall Reign Where'er the Sun" should be used in connec- tion with Psalm lxxii; " Joy to the World " with Psalm xcviii; "Hark!

the Voice of Jesns Calling" with Isaiah vi: 8, and "Ye Ohristian Heralds, Go, Proclaim" with Mark xvi: 15.

Native airs from missionary lands sung by persons dressed in native costume affords a pleasing innovation. Such music rarely has a spiritual value, but, like pictures and cnrios, it serves a noble pur- pose in creating interest in foreign peoples and foreign lands.

Missionary Stories of the Hymns Hymns associated with great missionaries and famous native COIlverts, or connected with notable events in missionary history, are appropriate for use in the missionary meeting. An entire evening may be profitably devoted to a missionary song service, in which such hymns are sung and their stories told.

" Prom Greenland's Icy Mountains," the greatest of all missionary hymns, was written by Reginald Heber, the young rector of Hodnet, who afterward became the beloved Bishop of Oalcutta. During the

week preceding Whitsunday, in 1819, he went to Wrexham to assist his father-in-law, Dean Shirley, with the services. A royal mandate had been issued calling for a missionary collection at the morning service, and on Saturday afternoon, in the presence of a few friends in the rectory parlor, Dr. Shirley requested his son-in-law to write a hymn for the occasion. 'rhe young rector, whose heart had been deeply stirred by the story of Henry Martyn's life, complied at once. Retiring to a window of the room he wrote out the first three stanzas of the hymn that has made his name immortal, and, returning, read it to his companions. One change only was made, and that a slight one-the word "heathen" being substituted for "savage" in the second verse. Dr. Shirley was abundantly satisfied, but young Heber declared it incomplete, and, withdrawing again for a few moments, wrote out the matchless lines of the concluding verse. 'The following extract from Heber's journal, written on his voyage to India in 1823, adds much to the interest of the second verse: Tho we were now too far off to catch the odors of the land, yet it is, we are assured, perfectly true that such odors are perceptible to a very considerable distance. In the Straits of MaJacca a smell like that of a hawthorne hedge is commonly experienced, and from Ceylon, at thirty or forty miles, under certain circumstances, a yet more agreeable scent is inhaled.

"Tell It Out Among the Heathen," Miss Ilavergal's stirring hymn, was written one Sunday morning in Wales, while the church bells were ringing. Being too iII to attend the service, she poured forth the longing of her heart in verse. Dr. Duffield calls attention to the fact that both the words of the hymn and the tune written for it by Mr. Sankey suggest the chiming of the bells.

" Christ for the World We Sing" was inspired by the motto of the Ohio State Young Men's Christian Association convention, held in Cleveland in 1869. The words of this motto, "Christ for the World, and the 'Vorld for Christ," wrought in evergreen over the platform, so deeply impressed the Rev. Samuel Walcott, D.D., that at the close of one of the evening sessions, while walking home alone through the streets, he "put together" the foul' stanzas of this favorite hymn.

"A Mighty Fortress is Our God," the grand old hero-psalm of Luther, was sung as a parting hymn by the first band of missionaries sent forth by Pastor Harms in 1853. At a great farewell service held in the old church at Hermannsberg, the departing missionaries-sixteen in number, and all men-stood up at the close of the sermon and sang the words so dear to every German heart. "There was something noble," says Dr. Stevenson, "in those humble men setting their faces toward the savages in Africa, and flinging back such lofty music out of brave, composed hearts."

"All Hail the Power of J esus' Name! " conceded by all to be the most inspiring hymn in the language, was used as the opening number of the Ecumenical Conference held in New York in 1900. Few who were present will ever forget the inspiring moment when the vast audience arose, and with glad, exultant voices poured forth this triumphant pean of praise. A touching incident, showing the power of the hymn, comes to us from India. One day, on the streets of a village, a missionary came in contact with a man who ,belonged to a fierce and warlike mountain tribe to whom, as yet, the Gospel had never been preached. Determined to "carry Jesus to them," at great personal risk he started for their country, taking, among other things, his violin, After a two days' journey he reached his destination, only to find himself surrounded by hpstile savages, who pointed their spears at ,his heart. Death seemed imminent, bnt taking out his violin he began to sing and play the first verse of " All Hail the Power of Jesus' Name!" Finding himself unharmed, he sang on and on until at length he dared to open his eyes. Great was his amazement to find the spears dropped and the people ready to welcome him. Their savage hearts had been conquered by a hymn.

"Rock of Ages, Cleft for Me," the hymn so dear to every Ohristian heart, is especially significant throughout the Orient, where the fol- lowers of Buddha and the devotees of Hinduism are willing to per- form any task, no matter how difficult or how repulsive, in the hope of escaping the pain and sorrow of countless reincarnations. Mrs. Bainbridge tells of a woman who, in order to mak,e merit, dug with her own hands a well twenty-five feet deep and from ten to fifteen feet across. Not until long after completing this difficult task did she learn of free salvation through Ohrist. She was an old woman eighty years old when Mrs. Bainbridge saw her, but she was able to stretch forth the poor old crippled hands that had performed such incredible labor in an endeavor to obtain salvation, and sing with her visitor: Nothing in my hand I bring, Simply to Thy cross I cling, "Jesus, and Shall it Ever Ee," the hymn written by Joseph Grigg when but ten years old, was sung at the baptism of Krishna Pal, the first Hindu convert who had the faith and courage to endure the odium of a public confession of Ohrist. This notable baptism took place at Serampore on the last Lord's day of the year 1800, the hymn being sung just before Oarey "desecrated the Ganges" by leading down into one of its tributaries two candidates for immersion, his son Felix and Krishna Pal.

"I'm Not Ashamed to Own My Lord" was used by Mackay, of Formosa, to strengthen the faith of A Hoa, his first convert, who had become his efficient helper, but was early learning that the path of – service is sometimes strewn with thorns. When Dr. Mackay was preaching for the first time in Kelung, a heathen city in North For- mosa, he was surrounded by a mob of angry idolators, among the_~

some of A Hoa's old associates, whose hatred for the missionary was only exceeded by their contempt for his convert. What followed can best be told in Dr. Mackay's own words: I turned to A Boa and asked him to address the people. It was a moment of testing. _Never before had he spoken for Christ in the [ublic street, and it was only a few months since he himself first heard the Gospel. As he heard the vile and scornful words of his old comrades, he was silent and hung down his head. Immediately I rl'ad the first verse of a hymn, and we sang it together. It was the old Scotch paraphrase that has so often put iron into the blood and courage into the hearts of trembling saints: I'm not ashamed to own my Lord, Or to defend His cause; nlaintain the glory of His cross, And honor all His laws.

It was enough. A Boa raised his head, and never again was he "ashamed." Looking out over the angry mob, he addressed them in the calm, clear tones of a man who believes and is not afraid.

«0 God of Bethel, by Whose Hand," was David Livingstone's favorite hymn. It greatly cheered him during privations and suffer- ings of his long journeys through Africa, and it was sung at the great service in Westminster Abbey, when, on April 18, 1874, his body was finally laid away to rest. "0 '!:'hou From Whom All Goodness Flows" was a source of much comfort to Henry Martyn when reviled and persecuted for the sake of Christ on the mission field. After a prolonged and wearisome discussion with a Mohammedan concerning the doc~ trine of the divinity of Christ, he wrote in his diary, under date of August 23, 1811: It is this doctrine which exposes me to the contempt of the learned Mohammedans. Their sneers are more difficult to bear than the brickbats which the boys sometimes throw at me; however, both are an honor of which I am not worthy. How many times a day have I occasion to repeat the words: If, on my face, for Thy dear name, Shame aud reproaches be, All hail reproach, and welcome shame, If Thou remember me.

On June 12, 1812, so the diary says, the scene was repeated, and again the saintly missionary found comfort in his favorite hymn.

"In the Secret of His Presence," " 0 Thon My Soul, Forget No More," "Take My Heart for Thine, Jehovah," and"Awak'd by Sinai's Awful Sound," four devout hymns that have proved most useful to the Church, are worthy of special note, because they are the work of Christian converts in mission lands. The first was composed by Ellen Lakshmi Goreh, a high-caste Hindu girl, born in Benares in 1853, who after her conversion developed rapidly in the Christian lifE, and became a missionary to her people; tb-e second, by Krishna Pal, Carey's first convert, who became an earnest Christian and an eloquent preacher; the third, by the native pastor of the Ampamarianan (" Rock of Hurling") Church, in Madagascar, who wrote it in prison· shortly before his death; the fourth, by Samson Occom, a famous Indian pre~cher of New England.

BEGINNING WORK IN CENTRAL AFRlCA 43'/'

BEGINNING WORK IN CENTRAL AFRICA BY REV. DEWITT C. SNYDER, M.D., BROOKLYN, NEW YORK Our long journey of ten thousand miles was ended. The last ves- tige of civilization had disappeared, and we stood in the midst of the heathen people of Africa. We had come to this country to teach the teeming hordes of Africa's ignorant and degraded children the blessed truths of the Gospel of Jesus Christ. A vast field of virgin soil lay before us. Here we would- not build on any other man's foun·dation. There were no pre conceived systems of theology to combat with, and no tearing down of false structures, philosophies, like Buddhism, before laying a foundation.

We located our station just outside of the village of Kasenga, and about a mile from the Lulula .

River. The village consisted of two long streets, along which the houses had been put up in every conceivable way, at various angles, and very few in line. Here and there in the cen ter of the streets were open sheds, where the " council" met for their palavers.

Under the trees, in out of the way places, were small houses devoted DR. AND MRS. SNYD1!.R to special fetishes, while here and there were sheds containing looms for weaving cloth, or smithies for making spears, hoes, arrows, and other articles of iron.

Our first visit to this village of one thousand souls was filled to overflowing with incidents of the deepest interest. There were two sets of human curios on exhibition. The natives, with their strange dress and stranger ways on the one side, and ourselves on the other.

We were bent on seeing all we could, and their eyes stood out like saucers! It is a question as to which party was the most interested.

A crowd quickly surrounded us. Babies were held high in air that they might see the wonderful white people, and the mothers them- selves were filled with wonder at the women j~ our party who had so many clothes on. Again and again the question was asked, " Are they really women like us?" Children peeped at us from between the legs of the men, or climbed up on top of the goat-houses to gaze at us in awe.

As we passed along there came to us from all sides the salutation, " Muoya!" (I…ife I). From the gray-haired chief of the village down to the babe who lisped it at its mother's breast came this mystic word. How strange it sounded to us who had come so far to proclaim life to them. Here was a whole village full of people whom we knew to be in a dying state, and yet on all sides we heard them proclaiming, "Life!" " Life!" From recognizing it as a salutation it soon came to our hearts as a pathetic appeal for that of which they really knew so little. This dead and dying people were calling out of their darkness for life! But how to convey to their minds the fact that we had come to proclaim Jesus as the supreme life-giver was not so easy. We could not speak in their language. nor did they understand a word of English.

Our first year was spent mainly in building suitable houses, learning the language, and in becoming acquainted with the people. The first house we occupied was a one-story three-room building erected .on the ground, without any boards or planks between us and the earth. The walls were of clay, the roof was thatched with grass. 'rhe ceilings of the rooms were made of unbleached muslin, aud the windows were mere holes cut in the clay walls and covered with the same material. During the rainy season we were often awakened during the night by water dripping down on our faces, and compelling us to arise and move the bed-not once or twice, but many times. The last resort was to raise our umbrellas and pray for the day.

The extreme heat of the tropics made it necessary to have the cook-house d.etached from the main building. No modern range with all improvements graced the interior, but a clay stove, modeled by the missionary's own hands, served the purpose. A bright-faced, blackeyed boy, about ten years old, Katalai by name, was 0111' first cook. His dress was merely a narrow piece of native cloth around his loins. No hat adorned his head, and he knew nothing at all about shoes. He was not as immaculately clean as we desired, and was a great trial to us until he had learned the free use of water and soap.

We had brought with us from America a cooked ham sealed up in tin, and onr mouths watered as we anticipated discussing it at a noon dinner. One day Katalai was instructed to open the tin and prepare the ham. Very carefully he opened the tin, and very nicely he cooked it. After cutting the bread he took the knife and deliberately wiped one side of the blade across his bare right leg, and then performed the same trick with the other side on his left leg. He then proceeded to slice the ham! It was all done before, in our astonishment, we could frame words of protest. The ham did not appeal to our appetites as strongly as it had just previous to this knife-cleaning process.

When Katalai was asked, "Is the water in the kettle hot?" he always took the kettle in his hand and poured some of the water on his bare foot to find out. One day in going to the cook-house to see

n~GrNNtNG W6ttR' tN CENTltAL APltrCA

A MARKET DAY ON THE UPPER KONGO why the dinner was not served we found him taking a bath in the pot in which he cooked the potatoes. But Katalai improved in time, and before his death he became an honored member of the Church.

All our drinking-water had to be brought from a spring a mile and a half from the station, and our washing-water was brought from the river a mile away. The native women did our washing for us under a shed near the house, but as we had no irons we had the clothes neatly folded, and took turns sitting on them to smooth out the wrinkles. 'fhere were other wrinkles that "sitting" on did not smooth out, but of them we wiII speak later on.

Some of Their Religiou, Ideas Our main object was, of course, the conversion of these heathenand this weighed so heavily on our minds "that the care we were giving to personal matters worried us, and we redoubled our energies to find out whether or not they had any religion. If it be tme that there is no people without some system of religion, then fetishism must be considered a religion. But fetishism is not a religion in the true sense of the word, for in it there is no worship and but little true faith; it is rather a "dark agnosticism full of fear, helpless and hopeless." Altho bowed down in the chains of ignorance alld superstition, the people of Africa are not wholly disbelievers or deniers of a Supreme Being. Every tribe has the name of God, but other than the mere name there is very little indication of allY knowledge of a diety.

In order to ascertain whether our people had any notion whatever

of a God, I entered into conversation with one of the most intelligent of the natives.

"Who made the house you are living in r" I asked.

"Why," he answered, "I made it, of course." "Yes; and who made your spear P" " Kasonga" (a blacksmith chief), he replied. "And the cloth you wear, who made it?" "A friend of mine whose name is Mudimba." "Very well, then; but who made these beautiful big palm trees, and the woods with their vines and flowers, and the animals, and the men? What is his name? " "Oh," he said, "Njambi made all those." In the lower Kongo region the word for God is "Nzambi," or "Nyambi," evidently of the same root as "Njambi." With another large tribe near us we ·find the words "Fide Makulu," meaning an old person with the strong idea of "ancient of days." * It is genf'r- ally conceded by Biblical students that, with the exception of the word" Jehovah," the name of the Supreme Being appears usu,ally to carry with it the idea of power, so that it is not at all unlikely that Mr. Bentley's idea is the correct one.

In the country aronnd our mission, growing alone ana widely separated from each other, are a few lordly palms, differing greatly from the more common oil-giving palm, which always grows in groves. To this palm they give the name "dibu di Njambi." Among the cowrie shells used as money is sometimes found a small, beautifully striped shell, somewhat similar in shape to the cowrie; it is highly prized, and is named the "Njambi" shell. Often, when interesting .and amazing the natives with some chemical experiment, I have heard the word" Njambi" spoken in a low, awesome tone. Evidently the word" Njambi" corresponds to our word God, but the poor native knows nothing at all of a kind, forgiving Father. They know of "Njambi" merely as a power greater than any other known among them. To this power they ascribe no attributes; indeed, tlley look upon it more as a power that has been than as one continually exercising its influence in their lives.

As to a hereafter, they have most curious ideas. They do not believe in the resurrection of the body, but believe that the spirit, after leaving the body, goes to some far-away place to which they give the name "Mputu." As thcy speak of the white men among them as " Mputu " people without thinking of them as embodied spirits, it is evident that the word "Mputu" means merely" unknown country." They also believe that many of these spirits return to earth and me again in the * Mr. Bently, in his exceedingly interesting book" Pioneering on the Congo," remarks that H. Nzambi' and its cognates are l~ke' Nzamba,' the elephant, and there may lie an idea of greatness in the root." Among our people the word for'" elephant" is '" Kanlba, " showing here also a likeness to" Njambi."-DE W. C. S,

BEGINNING WORJ( IN CENTRAL AFRICA

form of animals, usually the leopard (metempsychosis), or in the body of a human being (transmigration).

The Bakuha, living north of our station, had forbidden the paths to all strangers. For a while it seemed as if we could never reach them to establish a mission among them. One of our missionaries, the Rev.

W. H. Sheppard, F.R.G.S., had learned much of their language from the Bakuba traders who passed through our station on their way to the trading-houses along the river. He made an attempt to reach the capital where the king (Lukenga) lived, but he found the paths closed. At last, how- ever, word reached the king of this mysterious man who could speak his language and was of the same color ·as his people.

Immediately he conceived the idea that Sheppard was the em- bodiment of the spirit of his son who had died many years ago, and thus Sheppard was admitted and treated with gl'eat honor. A FE"rISH OF THE KONGO NATIVES He was the first foreigner to enter into the Bakuba country, tho the traders had tried very often to accomplish the same feat. Thus it was through this belief in th e transmigration of souls that the Gospel entered into the great Bakuba country.

They believe that the woods are full of spirit.s-real people, tho invisable to them-evidently the embodiment of their own evil thoughts. It is believed that these evil spirits are continually seeking to injure them, and that all sickness and death, and trouble of all kinds, are due to the malign influence exerted by these spirits; hence the necessity for fetishes,* or" buanga." A fetish may consist of just one simple thing, as a bone or a bead or a crooked stick, or it may be an accumulation of things in a gourd or a bag made from native cloth, or it may be a very fancifully carved image of a man or an animal. This thing, or the accumulation of things, is potent only after having been made so by the witch-doctor. The witch-doctor goes through a remarkable series of performances before the fetish is perfect. There are low-murmured formulas while he gazes on the " The word" fetish "is from the Portug uese verb l eitif;<> (to charm). A charm seems necessary to their superstitious minds as a protec tion against the workings of these evil spirits. There do not seem to be any good spirits. Immunity from evil is accounted for by the strength of the fetishes they have, or through the temporary cessation of the spiritR' per- nicious work. .

object lying before him on a mat; then he grasps it in his hands, and after chewing a bit of kola-nut, spits the chewed pieces all over the object; then he covers it with powdered cam wood mixed with oil, and lastly dips it in the blood of a chicken. During the whole process his bod V writhes as if he were in agony, an.d his face is distorted with most diabolical expressions. These fetishes are of various values, and are used not only to ward off evil spirits, but also to bring luck to the possessor.

We have found but few traditions among them, and tho there is plenty of proof of their having come from a higher state of civiliza- tion down to the very low level on which they now live, allmemol'Y of better times is as a long-forgotten dream. Two instances of folk-lore we mention here as being the most interesting of all we have heard: A long time ago our king grew sick of a desire to know what there was above us in the" sky country." So he called together all his people and told them of his desire, and commanded them to meet together again in two moons, prepared to solve this problem. At the end of that time all the chiefs with a11 the people reassembled at the place appointed, a large plain, each chief bringing with him a long bamboo pole and a quantity of native rope. A hole was dug, and one of the poles firmly planted in the ground. Around this pole as many as possible of the people gathered.. Those nearest, the pole grasped it firmly, while others braced the people who held the pole. Then two of the chiefs climbed up to the top, carrying with them another length of bamboo, to be tied to the end of the one planted into the ground. Other chiefs were to continue this plan, and in this way they hoped to ascend to the" sky country." But, alas! the whole thing toppled over, killing· many, and the plan was dropped.

The other legend is: Many, many years ago there suddenly appeared in the sky a man with bright raiment, who cried out in tones loud enough to be heard by all the people in all the country around: "Muoya ! muoya ! muoya!" (Life! life! life!) But the people, with one accord, answered: 'i Ve do not accept!" And then the man disappeared. In a few days he returned in the sky, and this time called out: "Lufua! lufua! lufua!" (Death! deat.h! death I). And all the people answered, "Tuwatubush" (we accept), and so death came into the world.

On this triangular foundation (resting, of course, on the true Foundation) the missionaries have sought to build. First, the woru "Njambi," meaning an unknown God, was used to teach them of the true God. Second, their tradition of the king, and his uesire to know of the" sky country," opened the way to tell them of heaven, anu to show them that no man had ascended up on high to bring knowledge of that place, bu t that Jesus the Son of God had come to reveal it. And, third, from their tradition of life and death we showed them that an opportunity still remained of choosing life through Jesus Christ, who now offered it to them.

THE! PROVINCE! OF GARHWAL, INDIA

THE PROVINCE OF GARHWAL, INDIA BY REV. JOSEPH H. GILL, PAORI, GARHWAL, INDIA Missionary Methodist Episcopal Church, 1872- The geographical position of Garhwal makes it one of the most distant fields, besides being the most difficult to reach on the globe. It is a part of the Himalayas, and contains the sources of the Jamna and Ganges rivers. It is a land of mountains so closely packed together that where valleys would be expected only ravines are found, with hardly a spot wide enough to deserve the name of valley. To this the only exception is the little spot on which Srinagar is built. In 1894 the falling of a mountain side dammed the Gohna River, and the accumulated water, nine hundred feet deep and five miles long, made the Gohna Lake, which finally destroyed the dam in a single night and the accumulated water burst suddenly into the upper Ganges, overflowing its banks and carrying away with it the habitations of thousands of people. Life was saved, however, because the people had timely warning, for civil engineers and telegraph stations lined the route. In this flood the town of Srinagar was washed away, and with it mission property worth five thousand rupees. Said property has never been replaced.

Many of the villages of Garhwal are perched on the hillsides like birds' nests-hard to reach. Terraced fields which are constantly falling and constantly being repaired furnish the only ground. for the liLtle farms where, amid rocks and stones, the people try to raise food for themselves. Grazing-ground for cattle is found in plenty outside of and above the cultivated land, for there is considerable forest scattered over the hills.

The district is from one hundred and fifty to two hundred miles from north to south, and about one-fourth tha.t distance in width from east to west. If the territory of the llative Rajah of Tihree be added, then the width will be donbled. The entire number of inhabitants is about three-quarters of a million.

It was in the year A,D. 1815 that the British ousted the Naipaleese and took possession. At that time chaos reigned as far as government was concerned, for the Gurkhas entrusted the collection of revenue to their soldiers, and they stopped at nothing, butchering the people when it suited them or selling them into slavery. But now all that is changed. A single English magistrate rules with peace and justice, and great content prevails. If there be an exception to this "content," it is because of want of appreciation of civilization and civilized methods. For instance, forests are protected from destruction because of the well-known connection between its foliage and the rainfall. But the villager, who had license in old times to hew and cut when and where and how he liked, finds it difficult to put up with

present restraint. The deputy commissioner, for that is the English magistrate's title, has many native assistants. Post-offices and telegraph offices have been established, an the land has be.en accurately surveyed and mapped, every cultivator's revenue tax has been fixed. This is done anew once in a generation. Police stations have been established, and life is about as safe in this distant territory as in many a civilized city of Christendoj11. In the ravines small turbine watermills are fonnd, where grain is made into flour. Those who live hI' from the streams still use the hand-mills, everywhere common in the East. Fi~h abound in the streams and are eaten by the people. Pheasants and wild fowl1ive in the jungles. Deer of small size, wild pigs, bears, and leopards are still to be met with. The "meeting" with the latter is not always pleasant for the travder. Snakes are feareu, for they are not few; several times the writer has killed a cobra. Oxen are only used to draw the ·plow. There are no wheeled vehicles,' for the roads are too steep and too narrow. We pray for cart roads as well as for salvation. Cows give milk, and they are worshiped. Bufl'alos are domesticated for milk anu for use i21 the plow. Goats and sheep are used for food.

The hills vary in height; they are a few hundred feet when they first leave the plaim, but as one advances into the interior they rise to 3,000, 5,000, 8,000, 10,000, and finally to over 22,000 feet above sealevel. Here are the eternal snows. Two passes permit adventurers to cross into Tibet (the Mana and the Niti passes), but they are so difficult of access that few attempt the journey except the Bhotias, a mixed people who are themselves partly of Tibetan blood.

All along the banks of the Ganges temples and shrines' are met. Wherever a confluence of two streams takes place it is called Priyag, and is supposed to be a place of special sanctity. lienee the names of many little villages: Deo-priyag, Rudrpriyag, Nandpriyag, and others. Two of India's most famous shrines are situated in Garhwal-namely, Kidarnath and Badrinath. To these come men and women pilgrims from all over India-princes and peasants to the number of fifty thousand to seventy-five thousand annually. These pilgrims find hill traveling new and difficult and dangerous. They are well fleeced by people who are shopkeepers, coolies, and men of priestly class, who make a living by "taking the stranger in." In very ancient times schools of learning existed Ilear Joshimath in Garhwal, and the best Sanscrit and the purest was here spoken. But this is all changed now. Ignorance prevails. What little knowledge there may be comes from three sources-indigenous schools, government schools. and mission schools. Some few well-to-do people 11ire a priest or teacher to give instruction to the children of their own famil!: This makes the indigenous school. The teacher is fed with the family, and receives a trifle in cash besides. Then the government maintains some fifty or

THE PROVINCE OF GARHWAL, INDIA

sixty primary schools, where the people's vernacular is taught. The mission school, until lately, was the only one in which English is taught.

A girls' school has been established and is now cared for by the Woman's Foreign Missionary Society of the Methodist Episcopal Church. It was named by the ladies of the Philadelphia branch in honor of the lady who did most to build it up "The Mary Ensign Gill Memorial School." It is equipped with excellent dormitories and class-rooms and chapel, beside having a modern dwelling-house of approved pattern for the young ladies in charge, together with ample fields and forest to furnish outdoor exercise for the pupils. The pupils are all Christian boarders or orphans, and number some seventy at the time.

The boys' missio'n school at Patui has existed for about thirty-six years. It is appreciated by the better classes of people all over the district. They send their sons gladly, intrusting them to the care and supervision of the missionary in charge. Dormitories are provided for them near the missionary's house.

To-day many young men look on this school as their alma mater while they fill places of importance and renumeration. They are found in the following departments: medical, educational, law, civil engineering, and clerks in the courts and in the treasury. A few are in the police and in the military. Some have become preachers of the Gospel. An effort is made, at present, to maintain ten classes in this school, thus making it a high-school in grade, but funds are sadly lacking to continue this good work. It seems to the writer as if there never existed in any mission field on earth a more favorable oppor- tunity to influence and affect the education of an entire district, the children of over half a million people. Natives not wholly friendly to Christianity and others who are favorable to the mission have of themselves raised a sum equal to $2,000 or $3,000, in hopes that the interest will provide a sum sufficient to keep up perpetually a school of high grade. The small rate of interest they receive will not admit of the realization of their object.. The mission itself is sadly hindered by lack of funds. No other missionary society occupies this field.

The Methodist Episcopal Mission has the responsibility as well as the honor of the enterprise resting solely on its shoulders. It seems to the writer that there has seldom been in any land a gre.ater opportunity to do permanent good to a neglected and needy population in an out- of-the-way district. Rev. James·H. Messmore, D.D., at present living in Pauri, himself teaches in it four honrs daily. His wife, in addition to other duties, teaches one hour daily.

Rev. T. J. Scott, D.D., of Bareilly, who visited Garhwal, writes me, dated July 1, 1902: "I have been much interested in the matter of Qur getting control of the principal education in Garhwal. . If

the scheme becomes a success this will be a noble work, and may be worth a hundred years 'of mission work."

Many of the temples in Garhwal are endowed, and a host of idola- trous priests grow fat on the spoils gained from pious pilgrims. The pandas or temple runners-missionaries of idolatry-make tours over India. They district the whole land among themselves, and when thus divided all the profits from a particular territory is the due of a particular family of priests. There are about three hundred and fifty families at Kedarnath thus supported. There are almost no. Moham- medans in Garhwal. There are a few rich Jains. There are some Bho- tias near the snows-a class of people of mixed race and partly Tib- .etan in blood. The bulk of the population may be described as belonging to three large classes-namely, Domes, Kassias, and Hindus. 'fhe Domes are the abofogines. They are stigmatized as outcasts, but in reality they are the ancient owners of the soil, and with the other aborogines of India are probably of Scythian origin. Many of them are black. By occnpation they are artisans and menials. It is a serious drawback to civilization that important tradesmen, carpenters, blacksmiths, weavers, stone-masons, and tailors should be classed as outcasts. 'rhus a skilled workman is degraded, while a hod-carrier is his superior. All castes are compelled to leave their homes to carry the goods of passing travelers. For this service they are paid about one cent per mile, and they must go one march (or twelve miles), w~ich is one day's journey. My remedy for this grievance is cart roads, without which civilization can never come. With cart roads beasts of burden can be made to do what men and women do now so unwillingly. The Domes are without temples and religious books of their own. God they call" Niramkar," a word which has the beautiful meaning or "the one without form." If it means spirit there could hardly have been a better definition. They worship spirits or demons. In these days they are learning much from Hinduism, but as a class they are more hopeful subjects of missionary effort than any other, and from them, for the most part, have come the eight hundred Christians now enrolled.

The Kassias are a race which at some remote time entered these hills ar.d spread themselves all over them from beyond the Indian boundary westward to the extreme east. They subjugated the Domes and held sway till the arrival of the Hindus, when they in turn were conquered. The Kassias have no claim to the sacred thread worn by Hindus. They have no separate religious books. A process of transition in their condition has been going on for a long time. They stilI control a few temples, but for the most part they accept Brahmans as their priests, and a few, by gold, have purchased the right to wear the sacred thread. They claim the Hindu title of rajput, but orthodox rajputs do not acknowledge them as brethren. All classes in Garhwal

burn their dead. If near a branch of the Ganges the corpse is carried there, otherwise it is cremated in a forest. All the people believe in sin and its punishment hereafter, but they have hazy notions of what sin consists of. 'fhis could hardly be otherwise where the ten com- mandments are unknown. The people readily assent to the ten com- mandments excepting the second. All their teaching has made them idolaters. When Christianized they expose the evils of idolatry and denounce the system with all the vehemence that old Christians do.

Polyandry exists in a part of native Garhwal. Polygamy is common, but not universal. Women are purchased for wives. Government tolerates it as a mode of marriage, yet no magistrate would entertain a snit for money which had been paid for a woman. In such cases, which are not infrequent, the suit is always for jewelry given to the parties sued. The cost of a wife varies with her caste or family, and ranges from sixty to a thousand rupees. A few people are found who have broken away from this custom. One of the reforms now needed is that of the destruction of this custom as was that of suttee. The evils that come from it are many. There are men still found who hold to the theory that purchase, in these cases, gives right to punish with death the woman who is disagreeable to her husband. 'fhere is many an instance of crooked meallS used in order to raise the sum needed to buy a wife. The writer knew a man who, while he lived, kept earning and paying on a debt owed for the purchase of his olVn mother.

The food of the people is black, unleavened bread, made from a millet, or millet grass, called mandawa. It is not unlike mustard-seed in appearance. Prince's feather seed, also a species of Hungarian grass called jangora, are used for food. These, with rice, barley, and buckwheat, are the principal grains. Potatoes were introdu.ced by the English, and they flourish well. 'fhere are no better raised anywhere. Cows being objects of worship, beef is never eaten. The flesh of sheep and goats is relished. Low caste people keep pigs and barn fowls, but they are abhorred by people of caste.

Of wild flowers, which are plenty, might be named dandelion, fouro'clock, oleander, morning-glory, and many beautiful orchids and begonias, ferns of a multitude of kinds, lilies, and wild roses. The yucca, or Spanish bayonet, is common. There are many species of cactus. Of flowering shrubs, the rhod04endl'on is everywhere, and in spring its blossoms adorn the hills. Of fmits there might be named oranges, lemons, quinces, peaches, apricots. Apples and pears have been introduced, and are flourishing. Berries of several kinds are wild and plenty. Walnuts and hazelnuts grow to perfection. There is good soil for raising all the vegetables known and used in Europe and America. The resident, whether magistrate or missionary, imports seeds, and furnishes his table with cabbage, celery, cucumbers, tomatoes, onions, beans, peas, turnips, carrots, parsnips, and, indeed, every article needed by the cook. There is one thing scarce in Garhwal, and that is the society of your own kindred. Except the magistrate, who seldom stays at his headquarters, but keeps touring over his district, no European society is to be found outside of Lansdown Cantonment, thirty miles away. I would speak of the mission work, hut this article is already too long to do so now.

CHRISTIAN LITERATURE FOR CHINA * During the year 1902 the Central China Religions Tract Society issued the enormous number of 1,700,000 volumes. With the exception of special gifts to advanced students at the triennial examina-' tions at several provincial capitals, these books were all sold.

• The circulation is mainly in China itself, where the society lends invaluable aid to the missions by providing the needed books and Gospel tracts for evangelistic and pastoral work. Wherever Chinese are found in Asia, America, and the British colonies, supplies of these books are sent. As most of these books are sold under cost price, the ratio of success produces corresponding deficit. We regret to see the society is a thousand taels in debt this year. At a recent meeting of the society, the president, Dr. John, remarked: To my mind, the distribution of books at the triennial examination at Changsha, Hunan, was the great event of the year. The thought that tens of thousands of Christian books are now in the hands of the scholars of Hunan ought to fill our hearts with profoundest gratitude. I know enough of the scholars of Hunan to be assured that these books wiII be read and discussed. Let us earnestly pray that many among them may find in the readingof these books that knowledge of God in Christ which they so much need. Ten or twelve years ago Chou Han;our arch enemy, was a man of tremendous influence in Hunan, especially in Changsha. The valley of the Yangtse was flooded with the anti-foreign and anti-Christian literature -the filthiest and most maglignant literature the world has ever known. At that time no foreigner could show his head in Hunan. But look at the wonderful changes Which have taken place during this short period I That infamous press was suppressed, and Chou Han was put in prison. Hunan is being rapidly c().vered with mission stations, and the very city from which that unspeakable filth was poured forth has been flooded with Christian literature. I have spoken of the immensity of our circulation. During the twenty-seven years of its existence our society has issued 18,767,558 tracts in various forms, but it also covers an immense area. Our tracts find their way into every part of the empire, and even to the "regions beyond." I find that even the officials are beginning to read them. Of late I have come into close contact with a good many officials, both in Hupeh and Hunan, and with hardly an exception I have found them friendly, and 'ready to listen to anything I may say about Christianity and its claims. Among the officials I have come across there are not a few who have been reading our Scriptures and tracts. There was a time when an official would condescend to look at a book of this description, but that day is gone. What clothes this tract work with deepest interest, to my mind, is its relation to the momentous work of building up a Ohristian Church in Ohina. I believe that, apart from the Christian Church, there is no hope for China. I have no idea of uplifting this people except through the Church and in connection with the Ohurch. A friend of mine was traveling in the north. He came across the principal of one of the colleges recently established there, and asked him what was the main aim of the institution. "To make the Chinese strong," was the reply-not a bad aim, if you begin at the right end. Now the first aim of * See frontispiece.

THE STORY OF A CHINESE LEPER

the Ohurch is to make the Ohinese good, and through making them good to make them s1:;1>ong. Strength without goodness is destructive. Goon making them strong without making them good, and within twenty years the "Yellow Peril" will be more than a dream. Thank God for the Ohurch in Ohina! The Ohurch of three hundred members which I found on my arrival has grown to a Ohurch of one hundred thousand communicants at least, with two or three hunrlred thousand adherents besides. Ere long these hundreds of thousands will become a million, and the million will become ten millions, and so on with accelerated speed till the Ohristian Ohurch will be a mighty factor among the forces which shape the national life, and the principles of the Ohristian faith shall dominate the land. Now, the main reason why I feel so deep an interest in this tract work is that I see in it a powerful instrument with which to build up the Ohurch of God in Ohina. I love the wOl'k, because its direct aim is to make known the way -{)f salvation, to lead men to God through Jesus Ohrist, to deli vel' men from sin, and to lift them into a life of holiness. I love it because of the glorious fruits it has borne in the past, and of the still more glorious fruits it is destined to bear in the future. In the Ohurch of the future these religious tract societies will not be forgotten. They will be looked upon as among the most potent agencies employed by the Ohurch to l"hase out the darkness of the land and bring in the Kingdom of our God.

There is no better way of making China "strong" and "good" than by strengthening this society, which is greatly in need of funds, and all who have the true interest of men at heart may unite with our missionary brethren in pushing this work.* THE STORY OF A CHINESE LEPER BY REV. JOSEPH S. ADAMS, HkN" YANG, CHINA Missionary of the American Baptist lIlissionary Union, 1875- In the busy Tsa~-hu-men (grass-lake gate) of the city of Wu-chang there sat a young man begging. Few, indeed, were the words of pity he heard, and fewer still the coins upon his mat. He held up a wasted hand, and cried, " Ma lung!" (A leper!) The surging, busy throng heeded him not.

Wong Keh-shang could not go to Jesus for help, for he knew Him not; but Jesus Himself, in the person of a missionary, with something of the Master's spirit, stood before him.

" Are you a leper?" " Alas! alas! I am." "Can't you cure yourself?" " I! Cure myself? No. The more I do the worse I become." "True! You are quite helpless." "Yes. No one cares, and no one knows. I have no friends. I am hUllgry, no one feeds. I am sad, the people only laugh."

* Contributions may be sent to the editor of this REVIEW, or to Rev. Griffith John, D.D., London Missionary Society, Hanko', or to the General Secretary, Rev. J osep> S. Adams, American Baptist Missionary Union, Hangang, Hankow, Central China.

" Some One cares." " Who is He ? " " Let me tell you," And, sitting down, the man of God told the leper of One who cares, of the deeper leprosy of sin, the great sacrifice of love, the cleansing fountain for sin and uncleanness. lIo! fastid- ious religionist. You are wont to preach only to the elite in England and America, come and hear this man preach to a leper. Yes, bring – your Florida water along. This leper is offensive, I know-almost as offensive as human pride is to the spirit of God. Hush! now, listen. " Does Jesus care?" " J eEns loves you." "Will He bless me ?" " Only trust Him." " Where can I find Him?" "Come, I'll show you." " Come! Where? I have to beg." "Jesus will provide. Come with me." Then that awkward, fanatical missionary with the gray beard (we know his name and so does his Master) actually TOOK THAT LEPER TO HIS OWN HOUSE! And why not? A leper's soul is worth saving. If our eyes were open we should see angels going in and out of that room where the leper and the saint are kneeling.. If our ears were not so dulled with earth sounds, we should hear the angels singing over a soul born again. The glory of God is here. In a little school-room on the city wall sits the leper, Wong Keh- shang. His leprous hand is wrapped in a white bandage. A Christian physician has eased the pain if he can not cure the disease. The day is hot, the flies are buzzing about, the houses below are quivering with heat, the schoolboys drone over their books. Wong has had his head shaved, he is dressed in a clean white summer gown, and he looks con- tented and happy. He is teaching the little mission school, and daily tells the story of his own conversion, and urges the children to faith in Christ. Nor was the story told in vain. The scene changes. In far away Shensi province there is a little I mission graveyard. A group of sorrowful missionaries stand around an open grave. Chinese converts are there weeping quietly with real sorrow. Wong Keh-shang has done his work. Leper as he was, with increasing pain and weakness he accompanied a band of pioneer missionaries to the far interior, praying only to be allowed to testify of the love of the Lord of Salvation, Jesus Christ. Then the leprosy did its fatal work, and he in heavenly glory beheld the Savior 4' who CARED" for him. "AND HE WAS CLEAN."

And God shall wipe away all tears from their eyes; and there shall be no more death; neither sorrow, nul' crying, neither shall there be any more pain, for the former things are passed away.

CANNIBAL .CHRISTENDOM IN WEST AFRICA

CANNIBAL CHRISTENDOM IN WEST AFRICA * What is a cannibal? A man who eats men. But there are worse cannibals than those who dine off the human corpse. There are nations that dine off other nations-eating them up none the less ruthlessly altho they do not pass their carcasses through the stew-pot. Take, for instance, the inoffensive and multitudinous native tribes whom the Spaniards found in the West Indies. Before Columbus landed in the 'Vestern hemisphere there wer~ millions of them. A hundred years later the place that knew them knew them no more. The Spaniards had eaten them up as effectively as if they had been savage carnivores which had preyed upon their flesh. In this sense it is difficult to deny that Christendom has been cannibal in Western Africa. The European, and especially the Englishman, for centuries battened upon the flesh and blood of the negro. And as was and is the wont of our dear countl'Y- men, we said solemn grace before beginning OUI' cannibal repast. Sir John Hawkins' pious letter, in which he describes how he gave glory to God for the success with which he had started the slave-trade in West Africa, was characteristic of the race. It reads like a grim satire in the light of subsequent developments that the first Briti~h slaver, which Sir John Hawkins took out under royal patronage to begin the regular slaNetrade between the West Coast of Africa and the West Indies, was named Jesus. Queen Elizabeth took part in the enterprise. That most Christian Sovereign and Defender of the Faith not only equipped the Jesus, but put one hundred British Christian soldiers on board to provide for contingencies. The slave-trade continued to be one of the greatest of British interests down to the beginning of the nineteenth century. When the French were declaring the rights of man with revolutionary fervor, the English had one hundred and ninety-two vessels, chiefly hailing from London, Bristol, and Lancaster, constantly engaged in the slave-trade, with a carrying capacity of forty-seven thousand one hundred and forty-six negroes. As many as from seventy-five thousand to one hundred thollsand negroes were carried across the Atlantic in a twelvemonth. To secure this annual holocaust, at least ten times as many other negroes were killed in the slave raids. Of those who were transported across the Atlantic, fifty pel' cent. died before they could be set to work. The luckless captives died like flies. Eight hundred thousand had been poured into Jamaica in one hundred and thirty years, and at the end of th:1t time only three hundred and forty thousand were to be found in the island. Christendom dined off West Africans. British Christian merchants accumulated fortunes by their systematic massacre of the negro. Between the days of Hawkins and those of Wilberforce three millions at least of West Africans had been carried dead or alive to the Western hemisphere. As ten times that number perished in their capture, Christendom may be said to have gorged itself with the flesh and blood of thirty millions of the African brothers and sisters of Jesus Christ. What a cannibal repast I That this was abominably wicked is now admitted by everyone. But it will be said that is a matter of "has been." We have repented of our sins in sackcloth and ashes, and are now bringing forth fruits meet for repentance. Are we? That is the qustion. No doubt we have desisted from the old slave-trade, and have evun waxed zealous, even to slaying, * Condensed from the Review of Reviews, London.

against tholie who would not promptly follow our example. But have we altogether reformed our ways? Is the old horrible instinct of cannibalism quite extinct? With these two books of MI'. Morel and MI'. Fox- Bourne before us, we are not so sure that we can answer that question in the affirmative.* In the Kongo. at least, Christendom seems to be still hard at work draining the life-blood of the unfortunate African.

On the West Coast The popular idea that the British government is a kind of beneficent terrestrial providence in Western Africa, Christianizing, civilizing, and humanizing the natives, is not borne out by the evidence adduced by Mr. Morel. He may be biased in favor of the natives, but what he has to say does not redound to our credit. We begin to understond the bitterness of the demand from Johannesburg of "less crown and more colony," when we read of the way in which ~rown colony government is worked in West Africa. It is somewhat startling to hear that there is more representation and less despotism in the French and German colonies than in those under the Union Jack. The merchants, who are the men who made British vVest Africa a possibility, are never consulted. "I can not find that the Colonial Office," says MI'. Morel, "has on any single occasion, in a matter of importance, consented to adopt the views of the men who, as subsequent events have manifestly proved, saw clearer than the permanent officials, and whose advice, if taken, would have avoided tbe perpetration of serious mistakes." As the result of this ignoring of the advice of the unfortunate British Uitlanders of West Africa, we have bloody wars, heavy expenditure, and the irretrievable ruin of great territories.

The government is in the hands of officials who have not even sufficient common sense to take the most elementary precautions against dirt-engendered disease. Major Ronald Ross, to whom the Nobel prize for preeminent service in the cause of preventive medicine has beell awarded this year, draws up a scathing indictment of the scandalous neglect of the simplest sanitary measures by the ('olonial office satraps, whose word is law on the West Coast. H.e says: It is the duty of the government to see that the principal settlements are kept scrupulously clean and drained; to construct and publish proper statistics of sickness and mortality among the Europeans; to appoint whole-time health officers; to enforce sanitary laws; and to encourage the building of good houses and the establishment of dairies, settlement farms, gymkanas, and other institutions or trades which are likely to conduce to the comfort and health of the colonists. Thus government has a great deal to do. It has oaly begun as yet.

Indeed. it has hardly begun. Nor is it only in sanitary affairs their ne.;rlect is criminal. Mr. Morel thus summarizes the needs of British West Africa at the present time: (1) A council or advisory board in which the merchant element shall be widely represented; (2) Tight control over the military element, fewer punitive expeditions, and more tact and patience in dealing with native races, the officials whose administration is virgin of wars to be 100ked upon as deserving of prior promotion;. (3) Economy in administration; (4) Thorough financial overhaul; (5) Elimination of the crown agents; (6) Open tenders for all public works; (7) Sanitation; (8) Scientific study of the native people, laws. and languages; (9) Scientific study of the native products and improvement of the native industries; (10) Maintenance and . " Affairs of West Africa." F. D. Morel. (Heinemann,) 380 pp. Net,l)l" "Civilization in Congoland." H. R. Fox-Bourne. (P. S. King & Son.) 311 pp. Net, 108. 6d

CANNIBAL CHRISTENDOM IN WEST AFRICA

not murder of native institutions; upholding and strengthening of the power of the chiefs; non-interference with domestic slavery in the pro- tectorates; preservation of native land-tenure; (11) A civil service on the lines of the Indian civil service; (12) A civilian governor-general.

The central pivot of his argument for a "ane native policy in West Africa is (1) maintenance of native land-tenure-that is to say, of the right of the native to his lund and thefruiis thereof; that is, insistence upon the fact that the native is a human being, and has the rights of a human being, not only from the humanitarian point of view, but from the point of viewof elementary statesmanship. No European race can colonize West Africa. (2) Free unrestricted commercial intercourse as between the white man and black, on a basis of demand and supply, and market prices. (3) Elimination of commercial monopoly or territorial monopoly of any kind, which, by converting the native into a landless serf for the benefit of European speculatorl:l on the Continental bourses, is runhing the whole edifice of European effort.

All this, it will be said, and rightly said, may indicate stupidity and inefficiency and general incapacity, but it does not amount to canni- balism. For cannibalism proper we must go further south. It is in Kongoland that we are confronted with horrors which recall the worst days of the slave-trade.

On the Kongo Mr. Fox-Bourne's book is sickening reading. Its proper title is, "The Cannibal State on the Kongo." Its contents, taken together with those in which Mr. Morel attacks the system of chartered monopolies, are enough to make one despair of humanity. Sir H. Gilzean Reid and Mr. Demetrius Boulger would have us believe that King Leopold has converted the Kongo valley into a terrestrial paradise. Mr. Morel and Mr. Fox-Bourne maintain that he has converted it into a hell; and aft'll'

making all allowances, it is difficult to resist the conviction that they have proved their case.

Amid the conflict of testimony certain facts stand out quite clearly. The fact is that the Kongo State was brought into being expressively for the avowed objects of (1) opening up Central Africa to free trade for all European nations; and (2) for' civilizing and improving the condition of the natives. The second fact, about which there is no dispute, is that the Kongo State has established a system of exclusive monopolies which have brought enormous profits to capitalists. It is further alleged, but this is not undisputed, that these profits have been made, for the most part, by a 'system of orgaflized cannibalism the like of which exists nowhere else in the world.

It is hardly necessary to advance testimony in support of the force of these facts. It will suffice to quote, not the sanctimonious protesta- tions of King Leopold, but the emphatic declaration of Prince Bismarck when, in 1885, he brought the Berlin (K~ngo) Conference to a close by summing up the resolutions of the powers there represented in the fol- lowing explicit terms: "The resolutions that we are on the point of sanctioning," he said, "secure to the commerce of all nations free access to the center of the African Continent. The guarantees which will be provided for freedom of trade in the Kongo Basin are of a nature to offer to the commerce and the industry of all nations the conditions most favorable to their development and security. By another series of regulations you have shown your solicitude for the moral and material well-being of the native popu-

lation, and there is ground for hoping that these principles, adopted in wise moderation, will bear fruit and help to introduce to them the bene- mfiHtsOOo. f civilization."-Parliamentary Papers., Africa, No. 4 (1885), pp.

The way in which the expressed will of Europe was set at defiance was by the invention of the theory that everything worth having in the Kongo State was the private property of the State. Monopolies were then granted to joint stock companies which earned their dividends by the free use of the chicotte and the cannibal.

The chicotte is the instrument of torture used to persuade the miser- able native that it is to his interest to work for the white man. The cannibal is the agent employed to punish the unfortunate native when he revolts against the chicotte.

First as to the chicotte: "The 'chicotte' of raw hippo hide, especially a new one, trimmed like a corkscrew, with edges like knife-blades, and as hard as wood," Glave explained, in terms all the more notable because his own views as to coporal punishment can not be regarded as over lenient, "is a terrible weapon, and a few blows bring blood; not more than twenty-five blows should be given unless the offense is very serious. Tho we persuade our- selves that the Afl'iean's skin is very tough, t needs an extraordinary constitution to withstand the terrible punishment of one hundred blows; generally the victim is in a state of insensibility after twenty-five or thirty blows. At the first blow he yells abominably, then he quiets down, and is a mere groaning, quivering body till the operation is over, when the culprit stumbles away, often with gashes which will endure a lifetime. It is bad enough the flogging of men, but far ·worse is this punishment when inflicted on women and children. Small boys of ten 01· twelve, with excitable, hot-tempered masters, are often most harshly treated."-Mc. E. J. GLAVE, an Englishman, in Century Magazine, vol. Iv., pp. 701-3.

The reason why the chicotte was used was to compel the natives to labor for the benefit of the Belgian exploiteurs. The chicotte, however, is only brought into requisition after the natives have been broken in.

The process of breaking them in is more summary, and involves the employment of the soldier. Before explaining the modus operandi it may be well to state how the Belgians obtain the force necessary to enable them to eat up whole popUlations. 1<'or in the Kongo State in 1902 the total number of white men of all nationalities was only 2,346. Of these 1,465 were Belgians, who held almost all the important military and civil positions. As the native popUlation of Kongoland numbers some twenty or thirty millions, it is curious to discover how such a handFul of whites can reduce the black millions to virtual slavery. The trick is not very difficult. A white officer with a few armed men at his back summons the chiefs in a district to a palavar. Each chief is asked, in return for so many pocket, handkerchiefs, to furnish a certain number of slaves. If he agrees, the slaves of the black chief become the slaves of the white officer, who sub.

jects them to military discipline, arms them with rifles, and uses them to punish any chief who is slow in supplying his quantum of slaves.

Refusal to furnish the stipulated contingent is treated as an act of war.

The villages of the recalcitrants are burnt down, their stores looted, their gardens destroyed, and the natives themselves shot down until they have had enough of it and submit to escape extermination. Their submission is accepted on conditio~ they supply double the contingent of lilaves first asked for. The slaves thus handed over are first called

LiMres, then put in irons until their bondage can be riveted with military discipline in the nearest camp.

As every district officer receives £2 head money for every slave thus enrolled in the force publique, the State found little difficulty in organ- izing a standing army of slaves, nominally' free, but absolutely at the disposal of the State, which now numbers 15,000 men. To a.native African this force pubUque is the irresistible power which renders impos- sible any resistance to the Belgian vampire which is draining the life- blood of Kongoland.

Having obtained thisforce publique, and supplemented it by enrolling thousands of cannibal tribes as an irregular native militia, the State and the monopolist companies are ready for action. What takes place hab been minutely described by many witnesses, among whom Mr. Sjoblom, a Swedish missionary, is one of the best. When the apparatus of coercion is ready for action, the natives are summoned to the headquarters and ordered to bring in a certain minimum quantity of indiarubber every Sunday. If they refuse, some of them are shot to encourage the others, and the rest are driven into the bush to collect the rubber. If they do not return, or if the tale of rubber baskets falls short, war is declared. Says Mr. Sjoblom: The soldiers are sent in different directions. The people in the towns are attacked, and when they are running away into the forest, and try to hide themselves and save their lives, they are found out by the soldiers. Then their gardens of rice are destroyed, and their supplies taken. Their plantains are cut down while they are young and not in fruit, and often their huts are burnt, and, of course, everything of value is taken. Within my own knowledge forty-five villages were altogether burnt down.- Civilisation in Congoland, p. 211.

Where the natives submit in despair, every male native is driven into the marshes every morlling by savages armed with rifles, who are est::cblished as absolute despots in the town. If any native man stays behind he is shot at sight. During the day the sentinel does as he pleases with the women and the property of the poor wretches who are toiling to collect the rubber. If at the week end the full quantity of rubber is not forthcoming, the defaulters are in some cases chicotted, in others they are killed, and their right hands are hacked off, smoke dried, and sent down with the rubber baskets to explain why the weekly output was short. "We counted," said Mr. Sjoblom on one occasion, " eighteen right hands smoked, and from the size of the hands we could judge that they belonged to. men, women, and children." On another occasion, one hundred and sixty hands were brought in. Sometimes the hands were hewn from living bodies. At Lake Matumba, in 1895, says Mr. Sjoblom- the natives could not get far enough for their india-rubber. Two or three days after a fight a dead mother was found, with two of her children. The mother was shot, and the right hand was taken off. On one side was the elder child, also shot, and the right hand also taken off. On the other side was the younger child, with the right hand cut off; but the child still living was resting against the dead mother's breast. This dark picture was seen by four other missionaries. I myself saw the child. The natives had begun to cut off the left hand, but, seeing their mistake, they left it, and cut off the right hand instead.-Ib., p. 215.

Mr. Moray, a former agent of the Societe Anversoise, thus describes another typical scene of the civilizing methods of the Kongo State: We were a party of thirty under Van Eycken, who sent us into a vil-

lage to ascertain if the natives were collecting rubber, and, if not, to murder all-men, women, and children. We found the natives sittin"g peaceably. We asked what they were doing. They were unable to reply; thereupon we fell upon them and killed them all without mercy. An hour later we were joined by Van Eycken, and told him what we had done. He answered: "It is well, but you have not done enough."

Thereupon he ordered us to cut off the heads of the men and hang them on the village palisades, also-aftet' unmentionable mutilations-to hang the women and children on the palisades in the form of a cross.

This horrible picture of civilization in Kongoland would not be complete without some reference to the veritable cannibalism which the Kongo State is spreading all over the country which the king was to reclaim for civilization and humanity. The camp followers and friendlies, the irregular levies, who are armed and employed by the State to supplement the force publique, have introduced cannibalism into regions where it was before unknown. "Races who until lately do not seem to have been cannibals have learned to eat human flesh." Cannibalism in W est Africa is no mere ceremonial. It is part of the recognized commissariat of the Kongo forces. Dr. Hinde, in his book on "The Fall of the Kongo Arabs," states that, after the burning down" of the town of Nyangwe in 1893, everyone of the. cannibals had at least one body to eat. All the meat was cooked and smoke-dried, and formed provisions for the whole of his force and for all the camp-followers for many days afterward. . .

In the night following a battle or the storming of a town these human wolves disposed of the whole of the dead, leaving nothing even for the jackals, and thus saved us, no doubt, from many an epidemic.-The Fall of the Congo Arabs, pp. 156-7.

After this description of Christian cannibalism by proxy, it is hardly necessary to fill in pitiful details of the cruel slavery enforced upon old women and women with children, beaten and ill-used by their savage guards, under the eyes of white officers.

What is the result? Mr. Grogan-by no means a sentimentalist, but an Englishman with small patience for Exeter Hall-traveled through Kongoland in 1899. He writes: And I saw myself that a country apparently well populated and responsive to just treatment in Lugard's time is now practically a howl- ing wilderness; the scattered inhabitants, living almost without cultiva- tion in the marshes, thickets, and reeds, madly fleeing even from their own shadows. Chaos, hopeless, abysmal chaos, from Mweru to the Nile; in the south, tales of cruelty of undoubted veracity, but which I could not repeat without actual investigation on the spot; on Tanganyika, absolute impotence, revolted Askaris ranging at their own sweet will; on Kivu, a hideous wave of cannibalism ranging unchecked through the land; while in the north, the very white men who should be keeping peace where chaos now reigns supreme, are spending thousands in making of peace a chaos of their own. I have no hesitation in condemning the whole State as a vampire growth, intended to suck the country dry, and to provide a happy hunting-ground for a pack of unprincipled outcasts and untutored scoundrels. The few sound men in the country are power- less to stem the tide of oppression.-The Cape to Cairo, pp. 227. "

Mr. Fox-Bourne, in summing up his terrible indictment, declares that" the old forms of slavery have been succeeded or supplemented by new, more"grinding and hateful to the victims, and for the satisfaction of white instead of black oppression."

Mr. Morel's summing up is as follows: This accursed domaine pl+ve, and all the evils it has brought with it,

A PLEA FOR THE ABORIGINAL TRIBES IN WEST CElINA

can not last forever. Like all such" Negations of God" it will perish. But what will remain behind for Europe, when the Kongo State has passed away, to deal with? A vast region, peopled by fierce Bantu races, with an undying hatred of the white planted in their breasts; a great army of cannibal levies, drilled in the science of forest warfare, perfected in the usage of modern weapons of destruction-savages whose one lesson learned from contact with European" civilization" has been improvement in the art of killing their neighbors-disciplined in the science of slaughter; eager to seize upon the first opportunity which presents itself of turning their weapons against their temporary masters.- West African Problems, p. 351.

What must be done? Mr. Fox-Bourne says: "It is for the othersig- natories to the Berlin and Brussels General Acts to decide whether they are willing that the systematic and deliberate perversion of policy they so strongly insisted upon in 1884, and again in 1889, shall be further devel- oped and rendered permanent."

Sir H. Gilzean Reid informs us that the highest legal authorities have been instructed to bring the question between the KoiJgo State and its assailants to the test of ., that highest of all tribunals-a British court of justice." I am very glad to hear it.

A PLEA FOR THE ABORIGINAL TRIBES IN WEST CHINA* BY REV. WILLIAM KNIPE, NGAN HIEN, SZ-CHUAN, CHINA )1issionary of the Church ,Missionary Society of London, 1891- It is now five years since we were brought into contact with the aboriginal tribes on the border of Sz-Chuan through Mrs. Bishop's journey among them, and yet nothing has been done to reach them with the Gospel. . . . The needs of the Chinese, Tibetans, and Man-tse are in progressive ratio, and our ability to meet their needs is in inverse ratio.

As to the Chinese, we occnpy eight out of twenty cities for whose evan- gelization we are responsible, but we have besides one hundred villages or more, each large enough to claim almost the whole devotion of one man.

To meet the need., of the Chinese, we have the whole Bible translated in both Wen-Ii and Mandarin, and at least two versions are striving for widest circulation, colporteurs being sent to every city and large market town to sell the Word of God. Besides the Bible, we have also hundreds of tracts and booklets on Christian doctrine puhlished at prices within reach of the poorest, and sheet tracts are distributed, broadcast some- times, from every mission station.

. 'Vhut of the Tibetans? It may not be generally known that many tribes of Tibetans inhabit the mountainous districts in Western Sz- Chuan, and that tho Tibet is closed, yet these tribes can be reached from the Chinese frontier towns. Some missionaries in Kan-suh Province have been working among Tibetans for the last ten or twelve years. In Sz-Chuan the Roman Catholics have had a mission station at Ta-chien-Iu for many years, and have endeavored to get into Tibet that way, and have sllffered severely through the opposition of the Lamas. In 1892 Mr. and Mrs. Cecil Polhill-Turner left Kan-suh and came to work among the Tibetans in Sz-Chuan, taking up their residen~e at Song-pan.

They had not been there more than three months when they were driven * Condensed from the Church Missionary Intelligencer

forth by a riot, and nearly paid for their devotion with their lives. In February of 1893, Song-pan was reopened, and was held by members of the Church Missionary Society, but as the work began to open up among the Chinese, the work at Song-pan was given up, and for two or three years no missionary was located there.

Tibetans come and go, sin, suffer, and die, without a witness for Christ to point them to the fountain opened for sin and for uncleanness, and to tell them of the place which He has gone to prepare for all who turn from idols to serve the Living and True God. A few copies of the Gospels, translated by the Moravians and printed by the British and Foreign Bible Society, have been put into their hands; but these local dialects differ from the classical Tibetan of Lhassa, and another version is needed.

The Man-tse tribes, who are probably the aborigines of this part of the country, are still more neglected than the Tibetans. Until I went with Mrs. Bishop, no missionary had been in their territory; no one knew exactly where or how they lived. We saw them at Song-pan and or. the way thither, and could easily distinguish them from the Chinese on the one hand and the Tibetans on the other. The Chinese called them "Man-tse," or Barbarians, while the Tibetans were called" Si-fan" (pro- nounced "She-fan "). We learned the names of a few of their tribes, such as "So-mo," where a queen was reported to be reigning; "Heh-shui," or "Black Water," from the name of the tributary which joins the Min River above Mao-cheo; and "Bo-Io-tse," who inhabit a district west or southwest of Song-pan. Their religion is Buddhism of Tibetan type. They use the prayer-wheel, prayer-flags are in evidence, and "prayer- mounds" of stones, sometimes crowned with a pole to show that prayer has been answered. One of the best rooms in every house is a shrine of the gods, and one of the sons in each family is a lama, and he sits before the shrine nearly all day reading the Buddhist Scriptures in Tibetan character. They follow Tibetan funeral customs, and would seem to have been converted to Buddhism by Tibetan missionaries But they do not understand the Tibetan language. The women enjoy their freedom like Tibetan women, but I fear that liberty degenerates into license, and that there is a great deal of immorality among them. The Chinese, whose virtue is in word more than in deed, call them" dogs," which has this idea of immorality behind it.

I have no means of estimating the numbers of the Man-tse peoples.

Their villages generally are situated high up on the mountain-sides, and, we traveled along the valley, following the river. Mrs. Bishop says twenty thousand for the four tribes under the Tu-tse of Somo. Last year our West China sub-committee deputed me to visit the Chinese border towns, Song-pan, Mao-cheo, and Li-fan, to see what openings there might be for work among the Man-tse tribes, that I might have a definite plan to lay before the parent committee. Ve were not able to go beyond Mao-cheo, and after staying a few days there, living in an inn and preaching to the Chinese on the streets, we set out to return. Eight years ago Mr. Horsburgh attempted to settle in a house at Mao- cbeo, but the officials would not allow him to do so. A second attempt was also successfully frustrated. Since those days the prosperity of the city has declined. Mao-cheo is a double city, the outer or southern part showing traces of former Man-tse occupation. The northern half, which is surrounded by a wall in good preservation, is of Chinese origin, and contains the Yamen and other public buildings.

Mao-cheo isa strategic point for reaching the Man-tse. Theycome into the city daily with loads of firewood, which they have cut on the moun- tains and go about the streets seeking to dispose of it. Many of them speak a little commercial Chinese. and from them the first beginningS! of the Man-tse dialects would be learned. While living in Mao-cheo we should be under so-called Chinese protection, and it would be impossihle for the officials to stir up the Man-tse against us, as they would assuredly do if we attempted to go and live in a Man-tse village. But when once we had gained the confidence of the Man-tse, and· bad learned the language sufficiently, it would be quite possible to take long itinerations among them, moving on from village to village, in order Do reach those people in the highlands, few of whom ever visit the Chinese border cities.

19031] EDITORIALS

EDITORIALS The Peril of Great Gifts givers. It puts great enterprises The Outlook, in an editor"'),l on in the position of beneficiaries if not the gifts of millionaires, has been dependencies. It embarrasses freethe prompter of no little discussion dom of movement and opinion. It in the religious press as to the ex- leaves the great majority to feel pediency of great institutions' ac- eased when they ought to feel burceptance of large gifts, especially dened and constrained to bear from a certain class of donors, their full share of the load. It rewhose wealth is the harvest of un- strains boards and committees from righteous seed-sowing and oppres- acting according to their own consion of the poor, or unjust com- science and conviction, and tempts bination and competition. great causes to bow to dictation or The matter needs more than a cater to expressions of opinion passing comment or a mere tran- which may easily become dictasient glance. For ourselves we torial. have long been deeply convinced that colossal gifts, even from clean- But, above all, when gifts are handed donors who are yet living, tainted by wrong or even questionare attended with no small disad- able methods of making money, to vantage' and peril. They put a accept them is not far from encourgreat public institution under em- aging the methods of lawless brigbarrassing obligations, and often, ands of five centuries ago, who first if not uniformly, imply certain robbed rich travelers and perhaps direct or indirect concessions to the murdered them, and then with part opinion and preference of the of their ill-gotten gains built chapgivers. els and monasteries as a salve to We remember a case well known conscience and a substitute for conto us personally where a college fession and restitution! We were professorship was founded by a gift told recently of a case in which no of money, on condition that a cer- propel' council could be summoned tain man should fill a chair. He to bring a rich offender to justice, was known at the time to be a because he had laid all the neighsemi-infidel in opinion, but the gift boring churches under obligation was accepted and he with it. We by his benevolence (?) in helping have watched the downward course their depleted treasuries! of that institution ever since. From a deeply evangelical and religious There is a fundamental principle, spirit it has from that day steadily laid down in the Word of God, pardeclined. There have been in as ticularly in Psalm L, and II. Cor. many years a score of resignations, viii, ix, and which in these columns in other institutions. by instructors has been steadfastly emphasized, whose teaching has been in conflict that God will not 1'eceive gifts with the preferences or prejudices which are not consecrated. The or public life of wealthy endowers. Church may, and may even Il-sk It seems to us that it is not God's for them and welcome them-valplan that any great work, educa- uing them for their amounts-but tional, philanthropic, or mission- God scorns the offering of any man ary, shall be unduly indebted to a who puts out his money to usury few rich givers. It is bad for the or takes reward against the innowork, the workers, and even the cent; or who despises and" hates instruction and casts His words be- hind him." In His eyes a gift is

reckoned according to its quality, "ever safely feed the lamp of truth not quantity. The money a man or knowledge, or sanctify or really handles gets character from the vitalize any great endeavor." In man, and reciprocally the man's few things, if any, does the Church character is largely molded by the need to learn the yet unlearned money he handles and the methods lesson more than in the matter of wherehy it i3 gotten. Judao;' gains Divine stewardship. It is in the from betrayal were well invested multiplication of cells or coils, not in a potter's field, a place to bury the enlargement of single cells, putrifying carcases. They would that increase of electric energy is have contaminated the Lord's secured. And it is in the multiplitreasury. How would they sound cation of individual givers, who in God's ears as they chinked contribute often out of the" abunagainst the widows' mites? Not dance of poverty" that a true agonly colleges but churches may and gregate of benevolence and benefido suffer in moral quality and for- cence is to be obtained. feit the capacity for moral leadership when any gift is accepted A Noble Work in Surinam which directly or indirectly blinds the eyes as a brihe to the judgment, We present this month an article seals the lips as a fetter upon free on "Work for the Lepers of Surispeech, or impairs honest action as a compromise with the conscience. nam," South America. Only those God's plan, as set forth in n. who have seen these pitiable suffer- ers and outcasts can form anyade- Cor. viii. ix, for the" equality" in giving which makes it both the quate idea of their condition and duty and privilege of all, according their need for the Christlike ministo ability, systematic, regular, ha- trations of the missionaries. Surely bitual, self-denying, cheerful, can not be improved on. It makes one we who have been so blessed with continuous and abundant stream of supply, blessing alike givers and the comforts of homes and friends receivers, pleasing God. promoting every grace and· furthering every in Christian lands should at least good work. and makes a healthy body of Christ, in which every hold up the hands of these devoted member contributes to the welfare of the whole, while promoting his and self-sacrificing workers, who own in a normal and natural way. The era of colossal gifts from a few seek t<:> lessen the sufferings of those whose gigantic fortunes make all self-denial practically impossible, whose bodies are rotting away and can not be the era of the best and to save the souls as precious in the purest church life or social life. Vast fortunes with their inevitable sight of God as our own. This plutocracy will never hring a social work is remarkably blessed in millenium. There is a despotism of wealth that may be as tyranni- spiritual results. The lepers have cal and destructive of popular well- little to attract them to the things being as any sultanate of the" unspeakable Turk." As Mr. E. D. of this world, and, therefore, the Mead, of Boston, well sa¥s, no more readily give heed to those money from tainted sources can who bring them the good news of a Savior's love. Gifts to help for- ward this good work may be sent to us or to any of the following parties: Rev. C. Goedel, Mary Drexel Home, Phila.

Mr. R. Dan Wolterbeck, 3 Ann Street, N. Y.

Rev. E. Dahlmann, 71 Locust St., Buffalo.

Mr. Pigott, British Cousul, Paramaribo.

Miss M. Basett, Highfield, Reeding, Eng.

T. N. Van der Stok, 65 Renoster, The Hague.

Rev. H. Kluge, Hiesky, N. Garlitz, Germany.

H. T. Frueauff, 12 Church St., Bethlehem, Pa. *

EDITORIALS

British Abuses in West Africa That is one reason, says Mr. Ir- Mr. Stephen Gwynn, in the Fort- vine, why Islam has spread so rapnightly Review (March, 1003), severely criticises the Crown Colony idly; but not the only reason, nor management of British West Africa. He maintains that there is a yet by any means the main reason. state of perpetual unrest, war succeeding war, and that, too, not in He quotes again from the same recent acquisitions, but in the oldest possessions. He contends that author (page 271): these wars are needless, and that, while justifying interference with Altho the Mohammedans force their relig- South African affairs on ground of zeal against the slave traffic, Brit- ion on those whom they conquer, yet they ain is making the black man's lot 'Yorse rather than better. He have other methods, and the faith is widely thinks the French have outstripped the English in the art of governing preached by earnest missionaries. There are the colonies. France has so govern'ed that there have been no many points in the Mohammedan doctrine rebellions to suppress. In French Guinea a hut tax was raised with- which appeal to the pagan African far more out friction; in Sierra Leone and Ashanti, Britain has laid :1 huge readily than does Christianity. Slavery and burden of debt on the colony, and swept away everything indigenous. polygamy, both natural to aU Africans, is Slavery, Mr. Gwynn affirms, has reappeared under a new guise and permitted by Mohammedanism, but forbidname-forced labor. den by the Christians. Missionaries and Moslems in Africa As to the statement tha.t mission- We have received the following aries of the Cross teach complex communication from Mr. James doctrines imposed on the simplicity Irvine, of Birkenhead, England. of the Gospel of Christ, I may speak with some authority, for I It is in reply to Lord A vebury's have traveled many times all along the West Coast of Africa, and have statement that" Mohammedanism visited nearly all the mission staspreads over the whole country tions. As far as my experience while Christianity makes practi- goes, I know no mission, whether cally no headway," and to his sug- Presbyterian, Episcopalian, or gestion that the cause is "the com- Methodist, where the simple teachplex doctrines which theologians ing of Christ dying for the sins of have imposed on the simple and the whole world and eternal salbeautiful teachings of Christ." Mr. vation obtained through faith in Irvine calls attention to the words Him is overlaid by "complex of Colonel Mockler-Ferryman, on doctrines. " page 149 of his "British Nigeria": Next-May I very briefly chal- The revolt became aD invasion in the name lenge the statement that "Chrisof leligion, and as prosperous a Jehad as Ma- tianity practically makes no hommedan ever preached, From east to west., way?" from north to south, this mighty wave of conversion swept over the land, carrying aU Mr. Herbert Samuel, M.P., (in before it; resistance was in vain-Islam or the Westminstep Gazette), in his slavery was the only alternative to those of account of a recent tour through the pagans who escaped the sword. Uganda, tells of 26,000 haptized na- tives of the Protestant faith, and the Roman Catholics also with a large following. He tells also of industrial schools of every descrip- tion, of hospitals, and of a C. ]1. S. Cathedral all but completed to seat 3,000 to 4,000 people.

That is the work of only a few years, and does not look as if Chris- tianity were "making no way"; while if we turn to Africa apart from Uganda we find that a con- servative estimate places the native Protestant adherents at 1,000,000, and wherever we turn on the face of the earth we have the same re- sults and the same prospects.

No-Christianity does make way, and the despairing admission of Julian the Apostate is yearly re- ceiving new proof: "l'he GaIlilean has conquered."

BOOKS FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY CIVILIZATION IN CONGOLANn. A Story of This is the book the missionaries International Wrongdoing. By H. R. on the Kongo have longed and Fox-Bourne. 8vo. lOs. 6d., net. P. S. 'prayed for. No greater obstacle King & Son, London. 1903. has been placed in the path of mis- sion work in Kongo than the dia- It is the testimony of history bolical treatment of the poor unthat at the time of greatest human protected native by the Belgian need the right man arises to meet people. If this book proves the the need. Mr. Fox-Bourne's book means of liberating the Kongo comes at aU opportune moment, people from the slavery of the king, and it should be read by every then it will accomplish one of the thinking man and woman. Mis- grandest works of the century. sionaries have written about the "Curse of the Belgians in Africa." DE w. C. s. Travelers and explorers have told in lectures and books of the wrongs THE RoMAN CATHOLIC CHuRCH IN ITALY. By done to the natives by the people Rev. Dr. Alexander Robertson. 6s. over whom the King of the Bel- Morgan & Scott, London. 1902. gians rules, but. never before bas the tale been told so minutely, with This is a classic on the subject, such perfect consecutiveness and but it is a terrible arraignment of with such charming simplicity. the papacy. Each chapter is a volume of revelation as to corrup- The reading of the book im- tion, bribery, superstition, formalpresses one with the thought of the ism, immorality, and general downbuilding of It great structure. The ward tendencies. At the same foundation is carefully laid by a time the book is dispassionate and history of the "white man's ac- calm; a large number of the witquaintance with Congoland" up to nesses marshaled in it are native the time that the King of the Bel- Italians, some of them prominent gians turned his covetous eyes on in the Church or State. Sig. G. Africa. Then follows the project ZanardeIIi writes, acknowledging of the king, hidden behind a hypo- the gift of a copy: critical show of philanthropy, to add Central Africa to his domains. Tbe subjects you treat of in these splendid volumes demonstrate how great is the true With a steady accumulation of affection which you have for Italy-for its fact upon fact. the author piles up future, its greatness, and its liberation from an unshakable structure, the crush- the domination of the Vatican. It is a thing ing weight of which is tremendous. extremely gratifying to ItalY that so many It ought to arouse Europe and chosen minds and hearts in foreign lands America to immediate action! The bear toward her a love sO warm and so aim of the author is to show to the etllcacious. To this love wbich you cherish world the effect of Belgian misrule for my country lowe tbe gift of your -to bring to light the atrocious scholarly books, which I prize very highly; deeds, the fiendish cruelty, the un- and that on Sarpi has for me, a citizen of paralleled inhumanity of King Brescia. a special interest, as that city gave Leopold II. in his treatment of the to the great Venetian his nlOst eminent dis- African. ciple. Fulgenzio Micanzio.

Mr. Fox-Bourne clearly shows There are twelve chapters. The that the responsibility of all this subjects may give a hint of the commisrule rests solely on the shoul- prehensiveness of the contents: ders of this king, who to-day stands "An Historic Retrospect," "The as a moral leper among the crown- Pope," "The Prie::,t," "The ed heads of Europe. Church," "Confession," "Monasti- cism," "Saints' Days and Sun- day," "The Bible," "Mariolatry,"

BOuR;! I!'Oft THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY

"Olerical Education." The pages They received a cold reception from which treat of The 8ainto Bambino-La Santa Bottega and the the United States officials, and had confessional are enough to justify all the antagonism against papacy it not been for the help of Miss found in Protestant writings, and should awaken a new crusade Miner and other friends would have against theS'~ terrible evils. Ve hope to give this book a more con- been sent back to their own counspicuous treatment hereafter. try. The author's royalty will be WrTII THE ARABS IN TE:-:T AND Tow:-/,. By A. Forder. Marshall Brothers, London. devoted to the college expenses of 1902. the two young men, since the This book is introduced by Dr. Selah Merrill, United States Oonsul United States laws will not permit at Jerusalem, who witnesses to the author as a "tireless, faithful, and them to seek any remunerative devoted Ohristian worker," "fearless" and of ,. indefatigable zeal," employment here. Of the two who "enjoys pioneer and missionary work better than any other heroes, the first came from a humman he has ever seen." ble home and the second from the This high encomium seems justified by the narrative. Mr. Forder aristocracy. Both had thrilling went into the Dark Oontinent of Arabia as Livingstone into the and tragic experiences, and both other Dark Oontinent of Africa, and with a similar self-forgetful- desire to return to their cOllntry ness. Some parts of the book read like a romance. His escapes are better equipped to help in the resometimes marvelouR, and his voluntary exposures apostolic. The construction of the Empire of book is beautifully illustrated and tha illustrations are rare and of a Ohina. It is hoped that they will high order. Mr. Forder's endeavors have not yet been rewarded be greatly used in bringing the with very abundant success, but we look to the future to secure a Kingdom of God in the hearts of lftrger reward for all these selfdenials. The book is interesting their fellow countrymen. Their and will repay reading, tho it is not in all respects a model of style. life story will be especially inter- Mr. FordeI' is now seeking to build up a sort of mission home in Jeru- esting to young people. * salem, on an independent basis. MIS"JON METHODS IN MANCHURIA. By John Two HEROES OF CATHAY. An Autobiograph Ross, D.D. 12mo, 251 pp. $1.00, net. and a Sketch. By Luella Miner. Illus· Fleming H. Revell Co. 1903. trated. 12mo, 288 pp. $1.25. Fleming H. Revell Co. 1903. Dr. Ross is an authority on Man- Miss Miner here tells the story of churia, where he has labored for two Ohinese, FayOhi Yo and Kung Hsiang Hsi, who, after passing over a quarter of a century. In through the Boxer persecution, that time 30,000 of the people have came to America for an education. become confessing Ohristians, and t3n times that number have learned something of Ohrist. The methods of work here have been, in some respects, unique, and much may be learned from a careful study of th~m. One has greater respect for missionaries and greater hope for the speedy evangelization of Ohina after reading this account. It is a good companion volume to Dr.

Gibson's book, and is of especial value to missionaries, officers, and missionary candidates. * SEA-GIRT YF.ZO. By John Batchelor. IIlus trated. 8vo, 120 pp. Church Missional'J Society, London. 1902.

Here are very picturesque and vivid glimpses of missionary work in the northern island of Japan. The book is written for young people, but that will not hinder

their elders' enjoyment of it. Dr. sionaries from foreign government Batchelor writes in a striking way officials, Chinese officials, native of the island and people, the work Christians, and others. It is an and the harvest. Those who read interesting and powerful array of his descriptions of the transforma- evidence. * tions which the Gospel is working THE SAILORS' MAGAZINE. 1902. American Seaman's Friend Society, New York. in these people can scarcely fail to The bound volume of this interagree with him that the age of esting magazine is full of informamiracles is not yet past. " tion and encouragement. The so- How MISSIONS PAY. By John Laughlin, D.D. ciety of which it is the organ has 12mo, 37 pp. 35c. Cumherland Press, Nashville, Tenn. 19~. missions in 36 ports in North and Dr. McLaughlin here gives us a South America, Europe, and Asia, brief study in the triumphs of and is doing a splendid work. This Christianity in foreign fields. It volume contains sailors' yarns, is a useful little book to furnish views of life in foreign ports, snap- material for answers to objections shots at sailors aboard and ashore, of crit~cs and non-missionary descriptions of Christian work church members. It is full of facts among them, and stories of conver- in regard to the returns from mis- sions. * sion work in character, national NEW BOOKS growth, education, science and dis- CIVILIZATION IN CONGOLAND. By H. R. Fox- Bourne. 8vo, 311 pp. lOs. 6d. P. S. King covery, commerce and general & Son, London. 1903.

progress. " WINTER INDIA. By Eliza R. Scidmore. illus- trated. Bvo, 400 pp. $2.00. Century Co., THEa~J'~Wg.ekeAW.lt:1fd::r.n Ifl~s~~:~el New York. 1903.

12mo, 96 pp. Is. Marshall Brothers, Lon- V,GNETTES OF KASHMIR". Illustrated. 12m", don. 1903. 90 pp. Is. Church of England Z. M. S., London. 1903. This story of Church of England THINGS As THEY ARE. Missionary Work in Zenana Mission Work in Ceylon South India. By Amy Wilson Carmichael. Illustrated. 319 pp. 68. Morgan & Scott, deals particularly with the Gam- London. 1903.

bola Village Mission and the Clar- PROTESTANT MISSIONS IN INTlIA, BURMA, AND ence School in Kandy. It gives CEYLON. Pamphlet. TEN YEARS IN BURMA. By Juliu> Smith. many interesting glimpses of the $1.00. Eaton & Mains, New York. 1903. methods and results of these two PROVERBS AND SAYISGS FROM THE CHINESE. prosperous missions. " By Arthur H. Smith. 8vo,304 pp. $2.00. PROTESTANTISM IN THE PHILIPPINES. By Presbyterian Press, Shanghai. 1902. George F. Pentecost, D.D. Pamphlet. American Bible Society. 1903. THE EDUCATIONAL CONQUEST OF THE FAR This is a strong, outspoken state- EAST. By Robert E. Lewis. Illustrated 12mo, 248 pp. $1.00, net. Fleming H. ment of the present religious con- Revell Co. l00S. FIRE ANn SWORD IN SHANS!. By E. H. Ed· ditions in the Philippine Islands. wards. Illustrated. 12mo, 325 pp. $1.50, Dr. Pentecost denounces the god- net. Fleming H. Revell Co. J9(lH.

less lives of many Aml0ricans, and THE LIGHT OF CHINA. Translation of the Tao Tah King of Lastze, By I. W. Heyshows clearly the failure of Roman- singer. 12mo, 165 pp. Research Publish· ing Co., Philadelphia. 1903. ism to meet the needs of the IN THE ISLES OF THE SEA. Fifty Years in people. " Melanesia. By Francis Awdry . 58. Ben- rose t Sons, London. 1903. Is THERE ANYTHING IN IT? Some After· Crisis Vindications. By Gilbert McIn- THE TURK AND HIS LOST PROVINCES. By tosh. Paper. 80 pp. American Mission William E. Curtis. Illustrated. 8vo, Press, Shanghai; Morgan & Scott, Loll- 396 pp. $2.00, net. Fleming H. Revell don. Co. 1903.

This is a sequel to "The Chinese DI<VELOPMENT OF MUSLIM THEOLOGY, JURIS- Crisis and Christian Missionaries." Pn.UDENC)!;~ AND CONSTITUTIONAL THEORY.

In brief space the author takes up ~ha~~:~~~il!e~:~~~~aI1903~vo. 386 pp.

the evidence for missions and mis- HISTORY OF PORTO RICO. By R. A. Van Middeldyke. 8vo, 318 pp. $1.25, net. D. Appleton & Co. 190.3.'

TRE DOUKHOBORS. By Joseph Elkington. Illustrated. 12mo, 336 pp. $2.00. Ferris & Leach, Philadelphia. 1903.

THE NEGRO ARTISAN. Reports of a Social Study Edited by W. E. Burghardt Du Bois. 8vo, 192 pp. Paper, 5Oc. Atlanta University Press. 190"2.

1903J GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE AMERICA The purpose of these conferences What One The First Presby- Church is Doing terian Church in is to bring together the strongest for Missions Wichita, Kansas, workers from the Sunday-schools about which an article appeared hi our August (1902) and Young People's Societies of all number, supports 24 workers in the field. The pastor, Dr. C. E. Bradt, denominations for a week or more estimates that each Presbyterian church member is responsible for of prayer and conference concernpreaching the Gospel to 150 heathen, and that his own church is con- ing methods of missionary work fronted by the problem of evangelizing 160,000. A missionary from among young people. The confer- China presented the needs of his field, and the church promptlyas- ences are intended as councils of sumed his salary, later providing that of his wife, of a medical mis- war for the organization of a more sionary, and a lady evangelist-all coworkers. Individual members comprehensive mlsswnary camundertook the support of native workers graduated from thll Nor- paign among young people, and as mal School on the same field. The needs of home missions are met in training – schools for the better a similar way. What blessings would follow, both to the home and equipment of leaders in the camthe foreign field, if other churches by the score, and hundred, and paign. Further information conthousand, would follow this· splendid example. cerning both conferences ll!ay be Summer A number of con- had upon application to Charles V. Missionary ferences on foreign Conferences missions will be Vickrey, 156 Fifth Avenue, New held this summer in York City. various places in America. Among the most important is that of the In addition to these conferences, Leaders of the Young People,which meets at Silver Bay, Lake George, foreign and home missions have a July 21-31. It will pay well any young leaders in Christian work to prominent place at the various attend this conference. gatherings at Northfield. Geneva The Lookout Mountain Missionary Conference for leaders of mis- Lake, Ashville, Asbury Park, and sionary work in Sunday-schools and Young People's Societies of the elsewhere. ' Southern States will be held on Lookout Mountain, Tennessee, A Missionary During recent years July 1-8. 'I'his will be similar in Deputation it has been increasits plan and program to the conference for Northern leaders held at Goes to Africa ingly felt that sec- Silver Bay: retaries sitting in their offices at home were not pos- sessed of sufficient breadth of view to enable them wisely to handle divers questions continually aris- ing at the ends of the earth, and hence ought in some way to be- hold the situation with their own eyes. Therefore, deputation work is on the increase. Within a few years the American Board has dis- patched its representatives both to China and to India, and now Rev. E. E. Strong, the editorial secre- tary, and Rev. Sydney Strong, of Oak Park, Illinois, are on their way to South Africa, to be absent some six months, in the endeavor to set- tle several difficult problems con- nected with the Zulu mission.

While there visits will be made to certain English, Scotch, and French stations.

New President Daniel Coit Gilman, a cost, and we earnestly hope that of the LL.D., has recently the result of this widespread testi- mony may be the quickening of Bible Society been elected Presi- many souls. Contributions can be dent of the Ameri- sent to Hugh R. Monro, treasurer, can Bible Society. Dr. Gilman's 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City. residence is in Baltimore, and Booker T. In a resent adhe is the president of the new Car- Washington dress, Booker T. negie Institution in vVashington. and the Negroes Washington sage- He is everywhere known as a lyaffirmed: man of character and learning. The time has come when a group of representative Southern white Born in Norwich, Conn., in 1831, men, Northern white men, and negroes should meet and consider he was graduated from Yale in with the greatest calmness and business sagacity the condition of 1852, pursuing his studies further- the Afro-American. In all other questions where division occurs in the University of Berlin. He this is the inethod of settlement we use. Why not in this? The age has been successively Professor at for settling great questions, either social or national, with the shot- Yale, President of the University gun, the torch, or by lynchings, has passed. An appeal to such methods of California, and then the first is unworthy of either race. I may be in doubt about some things con- Presid@nt of the Johns Hopkins nected with our future. but of one thing I feel perfectly sure, and University, at Baltimore, from 1875 that is that ignorance and race- hatred are no solution of any probto 1901. For ten years past he has lem on earth.

been President of the American Every friend of the negro rejoices Oriental Society, a body of scholars at the gift of $600,000 from Mr. Carnegie for the Tuskegee endowdevoted to the study of everything ment fund. Let none suppose, pertaining to the Orient. He has however, that this will support the been a vice-president of the Ameri- work. There will still be needed can Bible Society since 1896, and over $100,000 each year for the run- a manager, for many years, of the ning expenses of this splendid in- stitution. Maryland Bible Society, one of the Grover At a recent meetoldest auxiliaries. Cleveland and ing in New York Advertising the A somewhat novel the Negro City, held in the in- Gospel in method of evangeli- Street-cars zation has recently Question terest of the Tuske- heen adopted in gee Normal and In- New York. A contract has been dustrial Institute, our ex-President made for three months, at $100 a month, with one of the large ad- spoke as follows upon one of our vertising companies to display cards containing Scripture texts most serious national problems: on elevated trains. Scripture texts are printed on white cards in two I have come here as the sincere colors, proclaiming the Gospel of friend of the negro, and I should salvation by faith in Christ-such be very sorry to suppose that my texts as John iii: 16, John v: 24, good and regular standing in such Hebrews vii: 25, etc. These mes- company needed support at this sages from the Bible will probably late day either from certificate or be read by from 50,000 to 100,000 confession of faith. Inasmuch, persons each day. Multitudes who however, as there may be differride on these trains daily will perhaps unconsciously commit the passages to memory. No other means probably would bring the Gospel before so many at so slight

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

ences of thought and sentiment upon farms, and about haH as among those who profess to be many, through the winter, attend public bchools with white children. friends of the negro, I desire to de- They are requiretl to save half of clare myself as belonging to the their earnings, and whenever the amount reaches $20 it is put at in- Booker Washington-Tuskegee sec- terest. The following is one of the tion of the organization. I believe pledges taken : that the dayt:;; of Uncle Tom's cabin I will bathe regularly, write my are past. I believe that neither the hOn;le letter every month, do all I decree that made the sla"7'es free, can to please my employer, and make the best use I can of every nor the enactment that suddenly chance given me. invested them with the rights of citizenship, any more purged them A Jewish The American Mis- Mission to sion to the Jews, of their racial and slavery-bred im- Change Its of which Herman perfections and deficiencies than it Name Warzawiak is the changed the color of their skin. missionary; has I believe our fellow countrymen in changed its Dame and location to the Southern and late slave-hold- "The Anglo-American Board of ing states, t:;;urrounded by about Missions to the Jews," 424 Grand nine-tenths, or nearly 8,000,000 of Street, New York. William C. Conant is secretary. this entire negro population, and who regard their material pros- Cuba as a Except in Havana, Mission Field where a ProteJtant perity, their peace, and even the safety of their civilization, inter- church was formed several ) ears ago, mission work in woven with the negro problem are this island has had its beginnings entitled to our utmost considera- within three years, but has already spread into each one of the 6 provtion and sympathetic fellowship. inces. The following figures, com- I can not, however, keep out of piled a few months ago by a resi- dent missionary, give Some idea of my mind the thought that with all what is being done: we of the North may do, the realization of Our hopes for the negro Number of societies………….. 12 Churches and preaching stations 92 must, after all, mainly depend- Pastors and teachers.. . . . . . . . . . . 137 except so far as it rests with the Church edifices .. _. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 8 Church membership …………. 2,400 negroes themselves-upon the sen- Candidates for membershIp….. 551 timent and conduct of the leading Candidates for the ministry… . . 17 Sabbath~schoo]s.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ';'2 and responsible white men of the Pupils ………. __ ……………. 3,450 South, and upon the maintenance Chnrch schools. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 51 Pupils ………………………. 1,880 of a kindly and helpful feeling on their part toward those in their .. On the Roof Un d e r this title of South ·Rev. T. B. Wood midst who so much need their aid America" has an article in and encouragement. are c e n t issue of Col. Pratt's L. A. Maynard tells World- Wide Missions, with these among the opening sentences: Work for the in the Presbyterian January, 1902, found me in Quito, Indian Journal of a three- the capital of Ecuador. December brought me to La Paz, Bolivia. days' visit to Car- lisle, Pa., and to Col. Pratt's Indian School, commenced twenty-three years ago, with only his wife as assistant, and with 82 young Sioux for pupils, fresh from the reserva- tion. Amidst all manner of diffi- culties this heroic soul has held on, until now thll number is over 1,000, coming in all from some 70 tribes (including not a few from Alaska), and 4,500 have graduated. Study has not been their only business, but every SUmmer, in order that they make the acquaintance of American home life, and learn to work, 800 or more go out to live

These are the two loftiest seats of Kansas City, .Mo. One of these is government on earth, the former being of the altitude of {J,300 feet, out in a country district of the and the latter 12,300 feet. From mounUdns,llmid the down-trodden La Paz I gazed southward, toward descendents of the ancient Incas, the Argentine boundary, and from the serfs of the land. In Guaya- Quito I looked northward, toward quil a few converts have been bapthe Caribbean coast, and I prayed tized, while in other parts there with greater faith than ever for are individuals who have given more laborers and ampler resources promise of receiving the Word to be sent into this vast and lofty mixed with faith. field. Lima district is the largest in area and thE:. highest in altitude EUROPE of all the districts of our Church, destined to be a culmination of A An international American Methodism, in the center of the Western hemisphere. Alas Salvation Army university for the that it is now the most neglected part of the" neglected continent." ff University" study of social I left Quito to hurry to Confer- science, from which ence at Santiago, Chile, a distance of 2,300 miles as the condor flies- tl ousands of Salvation Army workfarther than from London to Jerusalem, or from Gibraltar to St. ers could be sent out every Yellr, Petersburg, or from CeyJ.:m to Afghanistan, or from Havana to Hud- skilled in every method of rescuing son Bay-a journey of three weeks by stage, muleback, railway, and human beings from destitution and steamship. crime, is proposed by General The Gospel God has blessed Booth. The university would have in Ecuador Ecuador wi th rulers headquarters in London and New who seem to be de- York, and branches in Austral ia, – termined to maintain religious Canada, Germany, and France. liberty in fact as well as in theory; The task of raising the submerged, The Minister of War has willingly says the general, "lies beyond the granted the Protestant mission- power of governments and organaries permission to labor without ized churches, and it should not hindrance among the soldiers in depend much longer on the accithe barracks and in the military dent of individual experience, but hospitals. The same privilege is should be carried on by trained extended to them for work in the men and women selected for intelprisons by the Minister of the In- ligence and devotion. Thirty-seven terior and Police. This official has years of world-wide work have also given special orders that the shown what the Salvation Army public authorities are to maintain can do, but we must now put resorder at, Protestant meetings, and cue work on an enduring basis. to see that the evangelists are re- Our officers must be as skilled in spected, and that freedom and the science of saving men as the safety in their work is guaranteed officers of regular armies are in to them. That this is something destroying men." more than mere writing is attested A Trust The village comby the fact that in Guayaquil for Social munity built up by Betterment Richard and George regular street meetings are held in Cadburg, at Bourna prominent place, and good atten- ville, near Birmingham, consists of 400 acres, and contains many cottion is given to the missionaries. tages for the employees, now num- bering nearly 2,000. The lowest Five points in this interesting rental of these cottages is $1.50 a week, for which the tenant gets republic are occupied by workers of the Gospel Missionary Union, of

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

three bedrooms, a kitchen, a parlor, west," 20 would not be too many and a third room down-stairs, and for Manitoba alone. At Entebbe, a bath. The houses are in the best in Uganda, the government headsanitary condition, and a large quarters of that interesting coungarden goes with each house. The try, an English community is askvillage is laid out very attractively ing for the ministrations of the with its winding streets, its trees, Gospel so freely given to the and its open spaces. There is a natives. An adequate stipend is large recreation-ground, swimming- offered, yet no one has yet been pools, a dining-room for the girls, attracted to this important sphere, a boys' club, light and well- now reached so easily, and within ventilated workrooms. A block of touch of the most fascinating mis- beautiful cottages forming a quad- sion work in the world. Bishop rangle, beautifully kept up with Tucker writes to our society urging turf and flowers, has been set aside us to find and send a man. At for homes of the old or semi-depend- Cochin, a seaport in South India, ent. They are called" Houses of an English community has waited Rest." Each home consists of three for four years without any regullLr rooms, and may be occupied by means of grace. Here the reany old lady who can pay, either muneration offered is ampler, and herself or through relatives, five- Bishop Hodges presses that there pence a week. There is also a con- may be no further delay. valescent home. Every summer thousands of children from the Anti-Clerical The separation of tenements of Birmingham are Campaign Church and State, turned loose on the farms and in France says the Paris cormeadows for a day's fresh air and respondent of the pure food. The slum workers of the Salvation Army in London also London Times, has become one of who are Worn out with their labors the great questions of the day in are entertained during the summer France. Both sides are closing in one of the houses set aside for their use. their ranks, and it is generally rec- The Crying Greater Britain Mes- ognized that a grave crisis is im- Need of senger gives this .minent. Premier Combes has been Missionaries touching call fot· authorized to explain to the Vat- self-denying work- ican that it will be difficult to opers in a fragment of the vast world field: pose the separation of Church and Every number of our little maga- State unless the bishops abandon zine contains illustrations of spiritual destitution, of white paganism, their resistance to the law. At the and of brave men struggling to minister to districts as large as present juncture the conflict be- English counties. Canada and Australia need almost every clergy- tween Church and State in France man who can be got to go. South Africa is crying out for men; and presents a certain resemblance to so it is with well· high everyoutlying part of our empire. Mani- the military operations of the cotoba alone, the Archbishop of Rupertsland informs us, needs from operating powers in China-that is 12 to 20 men this year; and con- to say, there is a great deal of sidering the vast inrush of new settlers into the "Great North- miscellaneous fighting, but no war. In spite, however, of the apparent hesitation of the combatants to come to close quarters, it is im- possible to regard this condition of affairs as normal, or to doubt that it will have serious consequences.

The question is what those conse- quences will be, and which side will prove victorious in the strug- gle that in the last resort must be decided by the majority of the French electors.

The Gould The twenty-seventh ality. The Mormons are a danger Home and annual report of the to the mpral and political welfare School in Go u I d Memorial of a nation, but we believe in fight- ing them with spiritual and legal Rome Home and Indus- weapons. trial School in Rome The Gospel It is not widely shows 31 boys, seven to nineteen in Bulgaria known thatanative years, in the care of the institution. These boys are engaged in elemen- Bulgarian evangel- tary school work, and as carpen- ical society exists for the spread of ters, gardeners, locksmiths, plumb- the Gospel among the inhabitants ers, printers, shoemakers,· tailors, of the Balkan peninsula. Founded upholsterers, watchmakers, wood- in 1875 in that most revolutionary carvers, etc. The Gould Home is period of the history of the counregarded primarily as an American try, it has bravely carried on the institution because it was founded work under manifold difficulties. in 1871 by Emily Bliss Gould, One of the best results of its early daughter of Dr. James C. Bliss, of struggles is the Protestant church New York, and wife of Dr. James of Sofia, now almost self-support- B. Gould, for many years physi- ing. The country is now feeling cian to the American Embassy in the movement of mind which is Rome. sweeping over Europe, and from many towns and villages come re- The school was founded for the quests for a preacher. Where work purpose of rescuing destitute chil- has been carried on during past dren of Italy, and giving them years large numbers are confessing an elementary and industrial edu- Christ openly and searching the cation, so as to fit them for the Scriptures daily. work of caring for themselvesand incidently becoming respecta- The Finnish The only Protestant ble and useful citizens, either in their own country or abroad; as Missionary missionary society many Italians now find their way to America, it is of unusual import- Society in Russia, the Finance to see that the educational influences brought to bear should nish, has been greathave some claim to our confidence and sympathy. ly revived within the last three The home on Via Magenta, Rome, years. From 200 to 300 young men has been maintained since 1875 by voluntary contributions as an and many women have offered evangelical non-sectarian school. rurther information may be ob- their services. For this reason, tained from Mrs. A. R. Smith, 66 West Thirty-eighth Skeet, New and on account of the growing in- York. fluence of Russia in China, the so- Mormons The kaiser has re- Expelled from quested Mol' m 0 n ciety has resolved on establishing Germany missionaries to a mission there. As is known, it withdraw from the already has a mission in Southempire. We can not say that this step is in harmony with religious west Africa. In September, 1901, toleration, unless the ground be taken that they inculcate immor- there was held at Reval what is probably the first course of lectures on missions that has ever been held in Russia.-Miss'ions-Blatt (Mora- vian).

Killing The czar's edict does the Jews not seem to have in Russia had any very mark- ed effect in promot- ing religious toleration in Russia.

1903J GENERAL MlsSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Agitators and demagogues have came out of their houses. The streets were been at work arousing the peasants piled up with the debris, and they presented against the Jews, and the storm a horrible appearance. The big Jewish hos- broke in Kishineff, Southeastern pital is filled with dead and wounded. Some Russia, on April 20th, at the close bodies are mutilated beyond identification. of the Easter celebratIon. It is said From a distance there could be heard heart- that 75 Jews were killed and 275 rending groans and pitiable wailings of widwounded. The following, M-om the ows and orphans. The misery of the Jews is St. Petersburg Vuedemosti (April indescribable. There is an actual famine. 24th), is an answer to the Rus- The prices of all living commodities have sian official denial of the anti-Jew- gone up. Relief is being organized. ish riots in Kishineff. The Vuedenwsti is subjected to a strict The Bible for Mr. Bergmann, a censorship, and therefore the ac- Russian Jews well-known Jewish count must be read in the light of what thli government permitted to missionary, writes be published before it decided that to a London contemporary: "I no riot had taken place: have, at the earnest request of sev- eral Jewish friends, and after much In Kishineff all was quiet until Easter Sun- prayer, commenced a second transday, when at noon the crowd on the Chuplin- lation of the Old Testament in ansky Place, where amusement and other other Yiddish dialect,. so that in booths had been erected, became excited. these two dialects all Yiddish- Sevenl Jews, who came to watch the Chris- speaking Jews in all parts of their tians enjoying themselves, were attacked. dispersion will be able to read and They ran away. The cry" Kill the Jews!·' understand their own Scriptures. was raised, and the mob, which swelled in- The hunger for the Word among stantly, followed in hot pursuit, particularly the Jews is everywhere increasing, through Alexandrowsky Street to the new and doors are being everywhere bazaar, where a fearful riot took place. opened for its circulation. The Emperor of Russia has given me It is impossible to account the amount of permission to circulate the Scripgoods destroyed in a few hours. The hur- tures among the millions of Jews rahs of the rioters and the pitiful cries of the who reside in that vast empire. victims filled the air. Wherever a Jew was Let us give to God's ancient people met he was savagely beaten into insensibil- their own Scriptures in a dialect ity. . . . they can understand, and thereby point them to the Lamb of God. At nightfall quiet was restored, at least in the center of the city, and it was presumed The The situation in that the disturbance was at an end. Police, troops, and mounted gendarmes patroled the Macedonian Macedonia is not restreets, but the real assault began on Monday morning, when, armed with axes and Situation assuring. The procrowbars, the mob set upon its work of destruction, damaging the best houses and posed reform measshops, eothing themselves in pillaged clothing, and carrying away huge bundles of loot. ures appear to have excited rather The mob ignored tbe orders of the patrols than quieted the people, for the variand the poliee to disperse, and continued to rob, destroy, and kill. Every Jewish house- ous revolutionary committees wish hold was broken into, and the unfortunate Jews in their terror endeavored to hide in for no reforms that leave Turkey in cellars and under roofs. The mob entered the synagogues, desecrated them, destroyed control in Macedonia. These comthe biggest house of worship, and defiled the scrolls of the law. mittees have headquarters in Bul- The conduct of intelligent Greek Christians garia, and are supposed to receive was disgraceful: They made no attempt to check the rioting. They simply walked .mcouragement from Russia, and around enjoying the frightful "sport". possibly Austria. The Albanians On Tuesday, the third day, when it became known that the troops had received orders to recognize no government as friendshoot, the rioting ceased. The Jews then ly, but are especially hostile to Tur- key, under whose suzerainty they live.

The questions at issue in no way

involve the missionaries, and no mission field. and its beneficial hostility toward them has been effect on the whole mission work manifested. Only the American can not be estimated in dollars and Board is laboring in the section of cents." Among other things, a country now especially disturbed. building for orphans is to be The work is going on in all the erected, and an orphan department European Turkey missions with maintained, with a maximum of but little hindrance, altho the con- 20 boys. Instruction is to be given ditions make it hard for many of in various forms of manual toil. the Christians, and the suspense as to the future creates great un- Who Will Rev. J. C. Lawson rest. In case of necessity the mis- Supply This and wife, formerly of sionaries can easily withdraw. Christians should pray for the com- Need? the Methodistmission ing of God's Kingdom among these of Aligarh, India, oppressed people. who have recently withdrawn from ASIA that mission to carryon an inde- pendent work for the training of America's Gift Robert College, of children, are worthy of the sympa- to Turkey Con s tan t inople, thy and support of Christians at was founded in 1863 home. They are carrying on their work in faith and love, and with by Mr. Christopher R. Robert, of a view to the industrial develop- New York, and Dr. Cyrus Hamlin. ment of the orphans in their charge. This institution has had 414 grad- They have recently removed to uates and 2,000 more who have been Pilibhit, U. P. India, and are there in attendance an average of three seeking to train the children to folyears each. The number of stu- low Jesus Christ and to prepare to dents is now 308, and the buildings earn their own living. The work are so crowded that enlargement is is conducted on strictly Christian necessary. The trustees are plan- business principles. The mission ning for additional buildings, new is now called "The Industrial and courses of study, and an increase Evangelical Mission." There are of $250,000 in the endowment. Rev. now 100 b,oys in the school. A very George Washburn, D.D., is presi- pressing need-in addition to supdent. port-is for a traction engine and saw-mill to enable them to conduct An Industrial The Assembly Her- their wood-work department. The Mission in Syria ald (Presbyterian) price asked is $1,500, and con- tributions may be sent to the tells of "the largest 'industrial plant under the care of EDITORS. the Board at Sidon. The industrial department of the Gerard Institute Mass In 1892 the Decenat Sidon was established in 1895, the initial expenditure being $15,- Movements nial Missionary 000. Early the present year Mrs. George Wood, one of the generous Approved Conference for Indonors to the institute, supplemented her previous gifts by what· dia, which met in Dr. Brown calls a 'splendidly munificent proposal,' which is equiva- Bombay, and was made up of delelent to turning over to the Board the use of about $70,000. It will gates from all the Protestant mismake the industrial work at Sidon one of the most complet.e on any sionary bodies, condemned the "Mass Movement," as it was called, inaugurated by our Method- ist missionaries among the low- caste people of India. Bishop Thoburn made a vigorous defense of the policy, notwithstanding the

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

strong current which was against including both men and women, him. He conceded that in some had walked long distances in order places the policy had failed, but always because proper care was to be present. Hundreds had come not given to converts after bap· from places ten or twelve miles distism. He declared that not in a tanto At one meeting I had the single instance had there been fail" ure where converts had been care- privilege of baptizing no less than fully instructed and cared for. He 834 persons. It was an occasion of recalled an instance where twenty- extraordinary interest. The servfour years previously he had administered the Lord's Supper to a ice was abridged as much as posgroup of low-caste people, nearly sible. All questions were addressed all of whom were converted thieves, and he was greatly depressed; but to the entire body, and the answer, he had lived to see the second in every case, was given by all at generation of those people, and no one remembered that they had once. When, however, the utmost once been thieves; they had" out- curtailment of ceremony had been grown both their character and made, the entire service being abridged as much as possible, it still required a full hour to perform the simple act of baptism. The missionaries regretted that some hundreds of the candidates had been kept away from the place of meet- ing on account of the presence of the plague which. in a very malig- nant form, was prevalent through- out the entire region.

their reputation." Another ten years passed, and the Decennial Encouraging Fro m v a rio u s Conference met in Madras. Dur- Signs Among sources comes evi- ing the decade the whole mission- Moslems dence that the ary body having changed its atti- hearts of many Mo- tude, the Conference gave the policy hammedans in India are turn- hearty approval. ing with .love and worship to the Lord Jesus. They are more Ble$Sing Bishop Thoburn, . ready to hear the Gospel than in Rajputana just returned from in former years. They speak of India, spen t the last the Lord Jesus in a way to show three weeks prior to leaving that that deep down in their hearts is a country in a visit to Rajputana and feeling that He is far more than a Gujerat. He says: prophet. The old controversial In all the forty-four years which have paRsed since I hecame a mis- spirit,' so bitter anf! so unpromissionary i had never witnessed such ing, seems to be dying out in the scenes as met me on this tour. In hearts of many of them. Notmany every place a large number of con- months ago a Christian missionary verts had heen collected for baptism, and the meetings held were of was invited to speak to a large the most interesting character. I body of Mohammedan students, was amazed and wonderfully in· and more than one of them opened terested to witness the change his heart after the lecture, and which had taken place in the orphans, both hoys and girls, who spoke in a way that sent the had been collected in the famine of preacher on his way rejoicing. Dr. two years ago. Some of these are Charles Cuthbert Hall was invited now youths of from sixteen to eigh- to address the students of the Moteen years of age, and not a few give promise of great usefulness. hammedan College at Aligarh. All All of these had been baptized be- these things, added to conversa- fore, and the candidates brought tions the past week with intelli- forward at our meetings were, with gent Mohammedans whose hearts very few exceptions, people from seemed touched by the Spirit of God, and whose attitude to the the villages in the vicinity of the places where the meetings were held. All Came on foot, and many, Lord Jesus is more than that of

reverence for Him as It prophet, yet assured, and it is even feared are signs of a movement we do well that she may endeavor to rule to note and prepare to meet. We Mongolia. Her attitude causes can not recommend too st,rongly misgivings, particularly in com- the distribution by the thousand of mercial and political circles, be- the tracts prepared by Dr. Wherry cause of her desire to control the and Dr. Rouse.-MAKHZAN-I-MASI- railroads and ports, and to refuse KI quoted in Bombay Guardian. commercial rights to other nations; The Task of Rev. Henry Fair- but there is also a religious and One Missionary bank, who is tak- missionary aspect to the question. Russia is not a friend to liberty, ing Dr. Ballantine's and while nominally she does not place at Rahuri, India, writes that interfere with religion in her colohis parish has over 2.000 Christian3 nies, there is great danger that she who are connected with 10 organ- would hamper the work of foreign ized churches. He has also 22 missionaries. Scotch and Irish schools to look after, in which there Presbyterians have a strong work are more than 800 children study- in Manchuria. ing. Work is carried on in 19 out- stations, and there are 57 trained Affairs The situation in native Christian pastors, preach- in China China is substan- ers, and teachers. The parish tially this: A rebel- covers an area of not less than 2,500 liar. of great dimensions, directed square miles of densely populated against the central government, territory. Mr. Fairbank says; exists in the southern province of The people are exceedingly friend- Kwang-si, and is slowly increasing ly to the missionary and his mes- in volume; but the Inissionary sage, and are more eager to listen to preaching than ever before. All work in South China scarcely feels classes are ready to hear the Gospel it, and that in Central and North- message. If there were men enough ern China is not affected in the to preach and money enough to least. A remnant of the old Boxer sustain them, the entire country army of 1900 still exists in the inte- rior pl'ovince of Sz-chuan, under would constitute a ready and even eager congregation.

How One The Rev. James the lead of Prince Tuan and Gen- Mission Has Duthie, of Nager- eral Tung Fa Hsiang; but it is not coil, South India, growing in numbers, its move- Grown writes that about. ments are uncertain, and it seems forty years ago, when he joined to be looking out rather for its own the mission, there was not a single safety than for aggressive action. So far the authorities at Peking Indian pastor. Now there are 350, seem determined to keep the peace in the ordination of 35 of whom he and put down all anti-foreign movehad assisted. Then there were 800 ments, and missionary workis gocommunicants; now, 8,000; then, ing on without let or hindrance. 2,500 baptized adherents; now, 30,- 000. Then, 15,000 Indian Christians; Gen. Chaffee It is difficult to benow, 63,000. Last year the num- and Missions lieve that a sensible ber of cases treated in connection with the Travancore medical mis- in China man could make so sion was upward of 100,000. silly an utterance as the reporters put into the mouth Russia and The final outcome of this soldier the other day.

Manchuria of the evident pur- These are the words attributed to pose of Russia to him: keep control of Manchuria is not The missionaries are all in earnest

GENERAL Jl{I~SIONARY lNTELLlGElNC:El

and hopeful, but the results of their policy appears to be that of sitting work are not proportionate to the at the feet of the Japanese. Stu- great labor of love. They have dents are sent to Japan in great done all that is possible, but the numbers, and Japanese are em- burden is too much for them. I ployed to turn into Chinese, some talked to many of the better class of the books which they have bor- wIllIe in China. These included rowed from the West. This looks officials. I must say that I did not like a short road to renovation, but meet a single in1;elligent Chinaman the Imperial Government is not who expressed a desire to embrace sufficiently fixed in its policy to the Christian religion. The masses insure success. That this century are against the Christian religion. will see a new China I have no Forty or fifty missionaries in that doubt, nor do I doubt that Chris- great country can not do much. tianity will come as a renovating factor. Yet I am not sure that the Had he never heard that there new era so ar·dently hoped for will not he preceded by a period of de- are 3,000 missionaries at work in cay and disintegration.

China, and that into the churches Self-Support "I have profound in Arnoy faith in our Chinese more than 100,000 have been gath- Christians," says ered? the Rev. J. Macgowan, of Amoy, " for I know they are easily stirred One Missionary L. W. Pierce, writ- when some case that affects the in- terests of Christ's Kingdom is con- to 400,000 ing in the Porei,gn cerned. . . . All the churches in my disi1'ict are self-supporting this Mission Journal year. Thank God for that! I feel there are large resources among (Southern Baptist), says: our churches that we have not yet touched. The Chinese are a money- "Some have said our mission fields loving people-almost as much so are now well manned, but I can as the English I-but when their never say so so long as any mission hearts are t,ouched they can be as station in a heathen land like lavish as tho money had no hold China, in a city of 400,000 people, upon them whatsoever." has only one missionary." Think of this, one missionary preacher in a Many Converts There has been a city of 400,000, and a large number in Canton large ingathering in the country around to reach also. in the Canton mis- In Richmond there are probably 150 preachers, white and colored. sion of the Presbyterian Church Taking Richmond, Atlanta, Memphis, Little Rock, and Dallas, there (North). The past year was the are likely 600 preachers, and yet greatest in the history of the misthese places together contain only sion, for the additions on examinaabout the same population as the tion were 747. During this period one city referred to in China. Here six chapels have been rebuilt (the there are thousands of Christian new chapels are in all respects betmen and women, who can teach ter than those destroyed), and the and help on the work; there com- following new buildings erected: paratively none. Is that place A Hospital for Women and Chil- " well.manned " ? dren, the Women's Medical College, the Nurses' Training-school, a fine Dr. Martin Dr. W. A. P. Mar- chapel for lepers near Canton, and missionary homes at Lien Chow on China tin, formerly Presi- and Yeung Kong. Dr. Beattie and Mr. Fulton report 197 baptisms for dent of the Imperial University of China, who was in the siege of Peking, has come to the conclusion that he alight to consecrate his remaining days to the revision of his Chinese books.

He writes in a new edition of his " Cycle of Cathay" : Educational reform in China is much talked about, but very slow in taking shape. The prevailing

the first quarter of the new year. labor, and the result is be4'ore U8- This is the largest number ever re- in this magnificent volume-printceived in one quarter, but the best ed in Japan on behalf of the Ameriof all was that at every out-station can Bible Society. .there were so many applicants, and not a candidate had an "axe to America Korea is now lookgrind." Among those baptized was a graduate of the first degree, a Making Idols ing to the United very able and sincere man; several for Korea States for her idols. other scholars, besides farmers and A representative 0f some bright and well-to-do business men. a wholesale firm in Senul, Korea, has arrived in this country, accord- Bishop The translation of ing to the s1;atement of The Liter- ary Digest, to contract for idols to be used in the heathen temples Schereschewsky's the Bible into of his country and in China. An American firm has been bidding Translation of Chinese, on which for ~his custom, and has at last re- ceived it. It will be rather puzzling the Bible Bishop Schere- to the American missionaries to explain how their country is manu- schewsky has been engaged for ten years, has been completed. The bishop unites in facturing and selling idols for heathen worship. But then there himself a profound acquaintance are men who will do anything for with Hebrew and a thorough knowledge of classical Chinese. money.

Born of Jewish parents and edu- AFRICA catEd for the office of rabbi, he read Another British officials in Advance in Africa appear to be Hebrew from his childhood. and busy day and night Africa acquired an uncommon familiarity with the literature of the Old Tes- bringing order out of confusion in all the "spheres of tament. He became converted to influence" committed to their care, Christianity, and pursued a course their last, but not least, achieveof study in a theological seminary, ment being the capture of Kano, in and became proficient in Greek.

He then offered himself for a mis- Northern Nigeria., far, far from the coast. This is an ancient and fasionary to China, and there ac- quired a knowledge of Chinese by mous city, the center of trade for a vast region, and trade especially in a prolonged residence at the capi- slaves, with Arabs as the principal tal. "Vith other missionaries he translated the New Testament into actors. No doubt all the appli- ances of Christhn civilization will Mandarin, and later the Old Testa- ment into the same dialect. soon make their advent, the proc- lamation of the Gospel among the But his desire was to give the Chinese a version of the Scriptm'es rest. Nor would it be in the least strange if within a decade or two in the written language of the here would be found a seeond Uganda for the triumphs of the whole empire. Smitten with a fever, he lost the use of hands and feet, and was compelled to resign Cross.

his bishopric. The disease had, however, left his mind unimpaired, A New Sultan A b doe I-A z i z, the for Morocco progressive young and he resolved to devote his re- Sultan of Morocco, maining years to the work of trans- is said to have given place to his brother, Mulai Mohammed. The lating the Bible into the classic former sulton, like the young Em- language of China. Over ten years were thus passed in unremitting

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

peror of China, was favorable to as to which I can not be silent is that everywhere I have found the foreigners, and this seems to have Word of God, In the parliament it is the Gospel which makes the compassed· his downfall. The laws; in society it is the Gospel which inspires a beneficence which tribesmen, who are fanatics in we here have never even imagined; it is the Gospel which renders the their devotion to Islam and want people intelligent by their schools, and which gives to the nations se- to have nothing to do with .. the curity and happiness. The mission- aries told me so-to-day I have seen cursed Giaour," have been giving it. Barotsi, let us come out of our darkness, of our former heathenism! him much trouble, and are even now Come to listen to the instructions of my missionaries, come on the under arms. SOIDe months ago a Sunday; send your children to the school in order that we also may number of American and English be men.-·Journal des Missions.

missionaries were located in the An Opportunity The situation in Ni- interior, but when the disturbances in Nigeria geria is critical. Sir Frederick Lugard in Morocco became serious they has destroyed the power of the were reported to have left for the Emil' of Sokoto, and opened up a coast. For a time there was consid- country containing, it is estimated, erable anxiety for them. 'Vhether 25,000,000 to the influences of civili- zation, Already the' cable des- they, will now be allowed to return patches say that a thorough propa- can not be answered at present. ganda has been planed to send Lewanika's Lewanika, King of Roman Catholic priests into all parts of this country. The British Return the Barotsis on the government's policy regarding this Zambesi, where the protectorate is to encourage indus- French missionaries teach, went to trial and other education. Grants England to the coronation, and on will be given to Mohammedan or his return addressed his subjects. Roman Catholic institutions just The description of the scene by M. as freely as to Protestant; and, CoilIard is as follows: th~efore, those first in the field Lewanika, a little nervous, rose, will have a great advantage in ascended the platform, and with a strong voice said that he was bound, every way. before the nation, to thank the mis- The Church Missionary Society sionaries publicly for all the good which they have done and are still of England has a slnall party of doing in his country. He spoke in sober terms, but none the less in workers in the land, and the Africa terms of eulogy. He naturally Industrial Mission also has a party eluded the direct questions, but to hear him one would never have of missionaries now ready to start, been able to believe that this man is not yet a Christian. "I have," but what are twelve or fifteen missaid he, among other things, "two words to say. Here is the first: sionarie3 alnong these millions? Praise God, bless Him! You rejoice to see me returned, and you Surely there is need of immediate say, without doubt, that if my voyage has succeeded, thanks are and earnest prayer that the Lord due to the colonel who attended of the harvest thrust forth laborme, and to your aged missionary who prepared my way. That is ers into this open door. true, very true; but, above all, it is God, yea, it is He who has guided The Ethiopian This movement is me, who has guarded me, who has Church in causing trouble in raised me up these friends, and who brings me back into the midst South Africa connection wit h of you I say, then: Bless God! every mission in For the second word, I say: The South Africa. The Ethiopian Gospel, it is all. 'Ve have seen many things, one more marvelous than anot.her; we can not say anything of them here. But one thing

Church is an ecclesiastical move- of the warship treated Mr. Stimson ment, with a strong political ele- very insolently, and charged him ment in it, promoted and fostered with the same fault. This accusa- by the African Methodist Episco- tion we know to be absolutely pal Church of the United States. without foundation. The Board The root idea is that the Church enjoins on all its missionaries the shall be purely native, manned, strictest loyalty to the government managed, and maintained by na- under which they work and the tives without any European inter- inculcation of loyalty on all their ference. The idea is not surpris- pupils. For special reasons these ing, nor wholly to be condemned, instructions have been recently but it has, unfortunately, meant repeated with great explicitness to the interference with other mis- the laborers in Micronesia. The sions, and has received with open Board has never known of any arms many who have been under violation of these instructions, and ecclesiastical discipline, or have fully believes the present charges been discredited for some reason against Mr. Stimson and against by the various missions and de- his pupils to be a mere pretext for nominations, and men whose per- interference with the missionary sonal ambition has not been satis- work. This wanton act is a viola- fied by the position accorded to tion of the pledges which the Ger- them. In the native territories man government gave, to recof"- this Ethiopian Church is at present nize and protect this American adopting the dangerous policy of missionary work in the Caroline approaching the chiefs from the and Marshall Islands, when the side on which they are most sus- German jurisdiction in those islands ceptible-namely, that of their love was recognized by our government. of autocratic power and position, An appeal has been made to the and it sets before them the vision State Department to make inquiry of a state church belonging to the into this matter, and to secure tribe, and in which the chief shall needed correction. be the practical pope. Burning Bibles Much indignation ISLANDS OF THE SEA in Fiji has been felt in Australia because The Germans We have recently and Missions received very start- of the recent burning of Bibles be- in Micronesia ling and seriouR longing to Protestant Christians in Rewa district, Fiji Islands. It was tidings from Micro- instigated by Roman Catholics, nesia, which show that the Ger- and was accompanied by the defecmans, as well as the Spaniards, are tion of a number of Fijians toRohinderers of mISSIOnary work. manism. The New Testaments Rev. M. L. Stimson, writing under were a recent translation, and be· date of February 16th, reports that longed to a tribe who, under the on September 26, 1902, the captain coercion of their chief, Namosi, of a German warship touched at perverted from the Wesleyan Ruk, arrested the entire gradu- Methodist Church to Roman Catholating class in the training-school ICIsm. They were openly burned under his care, and carried them by Sisters of Mercy, under the inaway to Ponape, where, at the time structions of Father Rongier. Carof his writing, they wl're said still dinal Moran first said that the to be in confinement. They are Testaments were burned because charged with preaching against the the natives used them all idols. German government. The captain

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Later he declared that the re- Methodists in The Methodists of ports of the Bible burning were New Guinea Australasia carry false. on mission work A communication from the Rev. not only in India ane China, but H. H. Nolan, at the head of the also in various islands, like Fiji, Methodist work in Fiji, gives reason New Ireland, New Caledonia, and to believe that the movement to- New Guinea. Of the work in the ward Rome is almost entirely polit- . region last named a recent article ical. The chief was in favor of fed- says: erating with New Zealand; this by Some idea may be formed of the other chiefs was regarded as dis- progress made in this district durloyal. His Methodist native teacher ing the eleven years of its existence reported to the British authorities by a consideration of the fact that some facts concerning the chief's the last returns show that there are family; the chief thereupon con- 525 full members, and 15,502 attendcluded that the Church and the ants on public worship in a mis- British government were persecut- sion which was first established in ing him, and he promptly emigrated to the ChurclLof Rome. the year 1891. This affords abun- dant proof of the devoted service A National A strong move- rendered by our agents there, and Church for ment is taking New Zealand place in far away of the fact that the Gospel of Christ New Zealand, rep- is still" the power of God unto salresenting the majority of the peo- vation to everyone that believeth." ple in the colony, for the union of The circuit reports contain most all religious bodies under the name of the National Church of New interestsng accounts of the desire Zealand. The Presbyterian Church of the people for teachers, causing of New Ze~land has taken definite action by approaching the Congre- them in some instances to allot gational Union. The Congrega- ground, and to erect a house in the tional Union received the proposal hope of so securing an appointwith the utmost favor, and ap- ment; of the work of the mission- ary sisters; the labors of the mis- sionary among the miners and people of 'Voodlark Island (Murua); the disastrous hurricane and droul!ht; t.he deaths of several na- tive teachers, and the l"l"3.nd work for the children of the Dobu Orphanage, and on each station by schools and training homes.

pointed a committee to meet and co- MiSCELLANEOUS operate with the Presbyterian com- "My Cannibal None but a Christ- mittee and with the Methodist com- Friends " like soul and a hero mittee should it be set up. With could use the one or two exceptions the speeches phrase. But it. is found in a letter made were strongly in favor of of Chalmers', the martyr of New union, the motion itself being car- Guinea, just brought to light, in ried unanimously by the mem bel's which he refers to his purpose to of the council standing on their visit those whom he calls "my feet and singing the Doxology with cannibal friends in the Namau dis- great enthusiasm. The next step trict." He says: "The Akerave na- seems likely to be taken by the co- tives of that district killed 11 Mai- operative action of the Methodhit puanB lately, and left nothing but Conference-which at last advices, their bones. We must get among March 7th, was sitting' in Christ- them as soon as possible." There church ready to enter upon discus- are those whose first thought, in sion of the Presbyterian overture, view of the savage nature of these and evidently with a very general cannibals, would have been to get impulse to meet it half way. well away from them. The Chris-

tian zeal of Chalmers led him to He who has not been deceived by exactly the opposite conclusion. women, who may be compared to Men so wicked and cruel must be malignant friends. Who are fetreached as soon as possible. ters to men ?-'Vomen. What is that which can not be trusted ?-A Why Not Endow In America, an woman. What poison is that which Missionary end 0 w men t of appears like nectar ?-A woman." Colleges? $1,000,000 is re- garded as small An Arab proverb says: "The threshold of the door weeps forty for a college or university, and days when a girl is born."-Monthly many institutions with a much Notices (English Wesleyan). larger endowment than that are pleading for more money. In some OBITUARY institutions in this country $100.000 is hardly regarded as sufficient for Dr. Schreiber, Rev. Aug. Schreithe endowment of a single profes- of ber, D.D., the sorship. Among our mission col- widely known and leges there are several in which the Barmen greatly . beloved total expenses, as far as funds from America are concerned, would be director of the Rhenish Missionary met at the present rate of expendi- Society, fell asleep, after a short ture with the annual income to be illness, on March 2~d, at the age of derived from less than $100,000. sixty-three. After completing his $1,600,000 judiciously distributed theological course in Germany, among them would sufficiently endow, for the present, all of our 16 England. and Scotland, he offered collegiate institutions, and provide himself for service in connection for a few essential buildings, and we do not anticipate that this en- with the Rhenish society. He was dowment will ever need to be ordained in 1865, and in the followgreatly increased. ing year proceeded to Sumatra, ac- REV. J. L. BARTON. companied by his wife. Stationed Roman Catholic The Roman Catho- at Prausorat, he was surrounded Missions lic missions of East- by a Mohammedan population, and ern Asia-that is, the work was a difficult one; but Japan, Korea, Manchuria, South his labors were crowned with large China, Tonquin, Annam, India, success. He started a seminary for Malacca-are conducted by 35 bishops, aided by 1,117 foreign mis- catechists, began the translation of sionaries and 2,428 native helpers. the Scriptures for the Battas, and Their converts of all ages number 1,254,066. They have 4,783 churches for years he presided over the work and chapels, 41 theological semina- of the society in Sumatra. ries, with L,133 students, and 2,910 primary schools and orphanages. In 1873 he was obliged to return to the Fatherland, on account of Islllm and Mohammedans the ill-health of his wife. Thence- Woman hardly allow that forth the Mission House at Barmen women have souls. was the scene of his labors; and Here is an extract from one of their his intimate knowledge of Sumatra catechisms: "What is the chief gate of hell ?-A woman. "Vhat and its people proved of special bewitches like wine ?-A woman. service in tke development of work Who is the wisest of the wise?- in connection with that important portion of the society's field.

In the larger councils of the for- eign mission cause Dr. Schreiber was a familiar figure. He was a speaker at the London conferences in 1878 and 1&18, and in the New York Ecumenical Conference in 1900. Dr. Schreiber was an acknowl- edged authority on foreign mission- ary matters-whether principles or polity, fields or metnods. His many gifts and graces were sup- ported by good health and a mar- velous memory, so that he was largely consulted by inquirers re- garding world-wide evangelistic enterprise.-The Christi4n.

The Missionary Review of the World — April 1903

NA.TIVE METHOD OF WINNOWING

SOME NATIVE HOUSES OF THE; UPPER CLASS THE LAOS OF NORTHERN SIAM Missionary Review of the World Old Series t APRIL j New Series VOL. XXVI. No. 4 f l VOL. XVI. No.4 ROBERT CLEAVER CHAPMAN, OF BARNSTAPLE, ENGLAND * BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF There are a few men who remind us of the giantfl that were before the flood. 'l'he subject of this sketch was a unique combination of gifts and graces. His mind was well trained and highly accomplished; his tongue was master of seven languages; he had traveled widely, and he had enough raw material of ability to have made a political premier or an ecclesiastical primate. Yet, withal, he was a child for simplicity, and in his crown. of virtues shone those rare traits of humility, patience, and love.

By birth a Dane, when he died (in June, 1902) he was within half a year of being a centenarian. Trained as a solicitor, at twenty a sermon by James Harrington Evans }Jroved the turning-point in his life, and the preacher became largely his pattern of godliness. His prompt and open confession of Christ was the starting-point in a Christian career, marked by a habitual obedience to Scripture teaching. For instance, satisfied that baptism is the act of a believer and should immediately follow and confess faith in Christ, he at once sought Mr. Evans to receive the ordinance. The cautious spiritual adviser favored delay.

"Yon will wait awhile and consider the matter." "No," replied he, "I will make haste and delay not to keep His commandmen ts." That early decision sounds the keynote to his life-anthem; in doing all that God required his habit was haste, tho in any ordinary matter he would neither hurry noi' be hurried. To know was to do the will of God: to every heavenly vision he was immediately obedient. Such obedience always begets jealousy for the Lord's honor. He was more afraid to live than to die, since dying takes but a moment, but living risks daily aud hourly danger of being false to God; and he • "Life of R. C. Chapman." W. H. Bennett. H. A. Raymond, London.

was wont to say that rather than dishonor Him, he would die a hundred deaths.

He was wont both to rise and retire early. He breakfasted at seven o'clock, but before his morning meal he made sure of ample time for Bible study and prayer, and a long walk. Up to within a few days of his death he worked for some hours daily at an old-fashioned lathe, his good habits helping to preserve the vigor which he scarcely outlived. The Word of God became his library, and the work of God his business. For about eighty years he was more and more the man of one book, and could say with Paul, " One thing I do." He became a master of j he Bible, reading and searching it in the original, comparing Scriptnre with Scriptnre, referring to its verdict as a last court of appeal all doctrine and duty, and, above all, translating its truth into life. lIe ueeame a walking concordance and a living commentary and epistle.

To know how truly Robert Chapman walked with God, more and more absorbed in Him, one must have watched him all day long—at his table, where needless waste was avoided, yet hospitality was abun- an dant; where malicious gossip had no place, btl t the salt of grace sea- soned all speech. In his humble home there was atmosphere in which Bible study and prayer and praise were always natural.

Love both prompted and sweetened all service. Mr. Chapman's intimate yokefellow for threescore years was 'VilIiam Hake, yet between them there was never a "jar." They waited till they were of one mind before they aeted; but even then they still waited for God to confirm their unanimity, remembering that, when Nathan had bidden David do all that was in his heart as to building the temple, the Lord sent Nathan to say unto the king that he was not to build the house.

This Barnstaple saint was a living proof that the Sermon on the Mount is not an "impracticable rule of life." He sought succes3fully to apply its high standard to daily conduct, as when he was subjected to an unjust exaction in a foreign land, remonstrating against the injustice, but meekly submitting, and taking occasion to get in his Gospel message; or as when he yielded a place of worship which he might have kept at cost of controversy-the Lord speedily sanctioning the peaceful course by givillg a better chapel than the one he surrendered.

His life was, in a high sense, a life of faith. He might have been rich; but he chose not to own a square foot of land, or lay up treasure upon earth, and to look directly to his Heavenly Father for daily supplies. In the same spirit of faith, he took no step without God's guidance; being always about his Father's business, he counted not only upon His meeting every want of the body but every need of direction. (Matt. vi: 33. Provo iii: 6.) His sense of God's prese)1ce and care made him bold to risk everything on His love and faithful-

ROBERT CLEAVER CHAPMAN, OF BARNbTAPLE, ENGLAND

ness. He might be going on a journey, but would not hesitate to empty his purse on the way to the train, if he found needs of others demanding prompt supply; and in more than one case he was singu- larly reimbursed, in one instar.ce by a man who got out of a railway carriage to put into his hand a five-pound note and at once resume his seat. In a still higher sense he had faith in the love of God, which forbade him even in sore trials to hang his harp of praise on the willows of despondency; and to a friend who had been" in easy circumstances," but had" used her all in the service of Christ," and who complained of having, henceforth, "nothing to look to but the living God," his calm reply was, "I would not give up that' BUT' for all the gold in the Bank of England." If he missed his way, he would look up for guidance as confidently as he would ask a fellow traveler who knew the locality, and he never failed of help from above, whether in things great or sman.

Mr. Chapman had early felt called to the ministry of the Word, but mindful of the maxim that first of all the minister of Ohrist should seek to be and to do all that he would have his hearers to be and do, his great aim was to live Christ, and for over seventy years he did, as no one who knew him will doubt. Mr. Darby once said of him-and he was not lavish of compliments: "That man l1:ves what J teach." lIe was recognized by an Vlho knew him as a man who walked with God. One morning a coachman said to his passengers, "You need not insure your lives to-day: Mr. Chapman is going with us." A Romanist who was dooming all Protestants to hell suddenly paused to make an exception in favor of Mr. Chapman, tho he did not even know his name, but only where he dwelt.

The great conditions of his mini,;try were two: he must be unhampered in testimony, and in all church life the one criterion must be the pattern showed in the Word of God. So long as he was quite free to teach whatever is written in the Scriptures, he would patiently wait till the Lord brought His people to one mind; in all things not involving fundamental principles, yielding preference and even self-interest for the sake of peace, but tenaciously holding firm and fast what is right. His Christian character united the two marked qualities of steel-tenacity and elasticity. No one could be more zealous to covet for himself and others the best gifts and most radiant graces, yet no one more patient and tender with the weakest in whom the grace of God was found working.

Mr. Chapman had a Scriptural conception of assemblies of believers. He believed in the actual presence and presidency of the Spirit. Hence numbers were not unduly emphasized, nor were intellectual gifts. The one thing needful was that God should be heard in prayers, exhortations, and even in the holy silence of a meeting. And to him there was a reality, both in the~presence of Him who says that

where two or three are gathered together in His name, there He is in the midst of them-and in the presence of that Adversary who directs his subtlest attacks against such gatherings.

In him humility and faith walked side by side, and it is hard to say which was most conspicuous. "He was ready for anything and everything-to wash your feet or go and preach Ghrist in the marketplace within a stone's throw of a baited bull; it was all one to him if he could do his Master's will." That will, being clearly revealed, he would tolerate neither com promise nor delay. Death was preferable to disobedience. His humility was of that genuine sort which thinks not of one's self too highly. In his own eyes he was nothing; he set up no standard of 'his own, lest he sbonlcl pride himself in the pel'suasion that he had reached it; but as he had no pattern of life but his Master's, he could but feel how far short of it he came. This habitual humility kept intimacy with the Lord from degenerating into familiarity, and made impossible in speaking to Him or of Him those free and familiar terms that so grate 011 a spiritual cal'. .

God had early led him to that narrow gate whose low entrance compels him to bow who would enter. In his youth he had been a legalist, seeking to commend himself to God by his works; but when he saw his own utter destitution, and took his true place, as assigned him in the Word of God (I. Samuel ii : 8), content to be raised up' as a" poor man out of the dust, and as a beggar lifted from the dung-hill," he never ceased to remember his poverty and beggary. "Sinners," he was wont to say, " are plentiful as stones; poor sinners, scarce as rubies and diamonds." He saw that the open iniquity of the worst is as nothing to t}1C secret iniquity shut np in the best, and onlyawaiting development.

Mr. Chapman was essentially and everywhere a missionary, believing every disciple set apart from the world for holiness, but sent back into the world for service. To him the whole-world field, far and near, was one vast mission field, and every follower of Christ a mission worker. Early in life he began systematic Yisitations of the poor, and none were too poor or needy or lowly to be the objects of his self-denying ministry. Later on he tramped over large portions of country, visiting from house to house, talking and praying with the inmates, and leaving a blessing e,·erywhere. All Devonshire bears the mark of this ministry. He chose to travel.on foot mostly for the opportunities it afforded of talk by the way, and in Spain, for example, he found this a means of free access"no priest or other restraining party being near, and these talks by the way brought many to Christ. To Mr. Chapman, as to his Master, one soul was a " great congregation," and he called this his" Sychar-well ministry." He had the fourfold passion of a true eyangelist: the passion for the will of God, for the person of Ohrist, for the Word of God, and for the souls of

ROBERT CLEAVER CHAPMAN, OF BARNS'1'APLE, ENGLAND

men. Having travded extensively in Spain, he naturally felt a keen interest in that priest-ridden land of the inqnisition, where he had often risked his own life to scatter Bibles and preach Christ.

His missionary spirit was partly revealed and exercised in his hospitality. The humble buildings in Barnstaple, put at his disposal by generous friends, were to him, as the Lord's abodes, always free to His people, and many saints found there a chamber of peace. He might have had better abodes had he not preferred dwellings where the poorest disciple would feel at home. For years he cleaned the boots of visitors as the nearest to the feet-washing enjoined by our I-lord. (John xiii.) And these" new buildings" are forever associated with the" uistrict meetings" held there weekly, at which the residents of a certain district gathered in turn, on Thursday evenings, to be refreshed with a simple meal, and then by an hour's prayer and feeding on t~e Word. We were once privileged to be at such a meeting and enjoy his illuminating expositions of the Book of God.

Mr. Chapman was an exqnisite hymn-writer, and if the hymns we sing both indicate and influence our habits of thought, how much more do the hymns one writes show the inner self? One has only to reacl these hymns to know that his eye was habitually fixed on eternal things, and his heart passionately adored Christ.

He gave himself largely to the ministry of intercession. It was in a sense hi!'! great life business. The late Queen of England, throughout her long reign, was daily the object of his prayers. But he was not a man to ask simply for the con version of others; he yearned for their holiness and service, for their obedience to God" at the first word," and their intimate fellowship with Him. He was wont to pass Saturdays in seclnsion, fasting, meditating on the Word, and praying.

A life so lived needed no dying witness to confirm its testimony. But it pleased God that when, in June, 1902, he had a slight paralytic stroke, he should, during the ten days that remained, continue both in mental clearness and spiritual rest in Goel, and the words which closed his gates of speech were: "The peace of God that passeth all understanding "-fit words to end this day of life and usher ill the new day-dawn. Thus ended a life which had dropped pearls wherever it had gone.

We have felt it a privilege to bring into contact with many other lives, especially on the mission field, this brief outline sketch of one of the most remarkable men of his age. It will be at once a rebuke to unbelief and inconsistency, and a stimulus to prayer and piety of an apostolic sort. After all, it is not primarily the field bu t the man that determines the true missionary. If every worker for Christ could but rise to the high level of a truly holy and consecrated life, a

life of faith, humility, and love, and take the place of a true inter- cessor, what new victories would be won for Christ in all parts of the world field! God is calling loudly not so much for more laborers as for more spirit-filled men and women to contend with wicked spirits in their strongholds of evil. What Mr. Ohapman said every disciple should be, he was himself-" a man of Pentecost, filled with the spirit; a man of the Scriptures, feeding on them; and a man of eter- nity," molded after the power of an endless life.

Mr. Ohapman was a. sage and a seer. He was unusually taught of God. His" Ohoice Sayings," gathered in a little book, give a mere sample of his heavenly wisdom. We give a few of his wise words: "Color may be found, in' the Word of God, for well-nigh any false doctrine or error; but no error can abide the test of the whole Scripture."

"It is better to lose your purse than your temper."

"The great cause of neglect of the Scriptures is not want of time but want of heart, some idol taking the place of Christ."

"It is one thing to read the Bible, choosing something that suits me (as is shamefully said), and another thing to search it that I may become acquainted with God in Christ and fashioned like unto Him."

"One day, while walking in the cloudless noonday, I was accosted by a stranger, who condescendingly offered to light my way with a farthing candle. As gr~vely as I could I declined. I afterward learned that his name was Higher Criticism."

"The portion of saints is far higher than of Adam in innocence. God as Creator, Adam could know and worship; but the fellowship to which we are called necessitates a knowledge of God as Father, which could only be given through Christ's redemption, and a nearness as children by heavenly birth beyond what even an archangel could have in the ground of creation."

"The disciple who yields to temptation is the object of our Lord's compassion and advocacy; but it is given to one who 1'esists temptation to prove His sympathy as High Priest."

"To an unregenerate person, temptation can not cause pain of It heavenly kind; to one born of God it does. The more like God one is, the more keenly he feels temptation to sin."

"There is more glory brought to God by a man ruling his family according to Christ than even by a iust potentate ruling a kingdom; because, for the latter no pattern is found in Christ's path on earth, nor are there any instructions in His words or those of apostles."

"Take out of life the bitterness of unbelieving fears, of mortified pride and of disappointed selfwill, and there will be very little left that is not sweet."

"We should be the first to find fault with our own work-the last to find fault with that of others."

"Which do we think most of-getting out of the furnace, or pleasing Godin it?"

"The patronage of the world is more to be feared than its persecutions. "

"Christ could never empty Himself of His Godhead, hut only of His state, as God's equal, taking the form of a servant."

"In the Book of Job, all the speakers, God included, take for granted all that man now calls in question."

"The first of our enemies are the wise men, next to them the religious men."

" Two lies of satan: first, some remnant of goodness in man; second, some mercy with God that will dishonor his justice."

THE CHRISTIAN OCCUPATION OF INDIA

THE CHRISTIAN OCCUPATION OF INDIA BY REV. H. P. BEACH, M.A., F.R.G.B., NEW YORK Author of "The Geography and .t).tias of Foreign Missions"

The Christian occupation of India is in a sense a topic which can not be discussed, since that land has never yet been more than scantily supplied with either native Christians or missionaries. Probably the entire Christian population has never exceeded one per cent. o[ the total number of inhabitants. Understanding the word" occupation" in a loose sense, the story of the work is a long one, extending, as it does, almost from the apostolic age. Only the main facts and factors can here be mentioned.

I. The Earliest Christian Pioneers Who the first Christians in India were it is difficult to say. L9gends of the doubting apostle's relation to the country can hardly be considered, since the balance of opinion is wholly against St. 'rhomas's primacy in India proper. The early stories which center about the white Jews of Cochin are probably true, tho it is not positively known that any of them were Christians. 'Vhen, however, the historian reaches the close of the second century doubts are removed, for a call was then sent from Indian Christians to Alexandria, and received as its response a princely man, Pantamus, who turned away from that famous seat of culture and went as the first historical missionary to Greater India-the India known to us, not those southwestern portions of the continent of Asia which also bore the name. A Stoic, born in Athens or in Sicily, Pantamus had intellectual qualities which, when brought into captivity to Christ, made him a fit instrument to lead philosophical Brahmins to His feet. Added to an acute.intellect were his peculiar power as a teacher and those rare opportunities for the development of pedagogical ability furnished by the school of catechumens, wherein he taught Christians and converted heathen alike the facts and doctrines of Christianity. His Didaskaleion at Alexandria confronted the Serapeum, as truly a stronghold of the cultured heathenism of his time as is the Al Azhar of Cairo to-day. Thus providentially prepared and with a world-wide reputation as an expositor of God's Word, Pantamus, so Jerome writes, was sent to India a that he might preach Christ among the Brahmans." Apparently he did not long remain on the Malabar coast, for he soon reappeared at Alexandria. Had he remained there all his life this a very great Gnosticus, who had penetrated most pro.. foundly into the spirit of Scripture." might have Jaid foundations that would have withstood the next Christian impact, which has ever since been a mixed good in a land which so sorely needed a full Gospel and a Savior wholly Divine.

II. The Nestorian Entrance Into India Whether Panta-mus won many converts or not, it is evident that there were, a century later, a goodly company of Indian Christians, if we may accept the testimony of 'rheophilus Indicus and the inference supplied by the presence at the Council of Nicea of Johannes, who signed himself as" of the Great India," in addition to being Metropolitan of Persia. It is very probable that most of their teaching had come to them from some Persian quarter, and hence it is not surprising to learn that soon after Nestorian zeal began to disseminate that form of Christianity throughout eastern and southern Asia, it gave color to Indian views of the person of Christ and of other leading doctrines of Christianity. "In the fifth century," writes Sir William lIu uteI', "Nestorianism, driven forth from Europe and Africa, became definitely the doctrinc of the Asiatic Church, and Syriac became the sacred language of Christian colonies far beyond the geographical limits of Syria. Bishops, priests, and deacons from Syria spread a certain uniformity in matters of faith and ritual through Persia and along the Persian and Arabian seaboards, and thence to the Christian settlements on the Indian coasts. It should be remembered, therefore, that dUl'ing thc thousand years when Christianity flourished in Asia-from the fifth to the fifteenth centuryit was the Christianity of Nestorius."

Indian Nestorians sailed over troubled seas during the Middle Ages. Persecution was their lot from without, while within legends connected with a number of 'rhomases finally confounded the original St. Thomas with Christ Himself, and led to a high reverence for St. Thomas' Mount, a part of Madras. 'rhis was not their invariable experience, however, for in the ninth century the Malabar Christians possessed all the rights of nobility and claimed precedence over the Nair aristocracy. Still later they and the heathen Nail'S « su pplied the body-guard of the local kings, and the Christian caste was the first to learn the use of gunpowder and firearms. They thus became the match-lock men of the Indian troops of southern India, usually placed in the van, or around the person of the princc."

Upon the entrance of the Homan Church into India, Nestorian Christians wcre nu merous in the southern section, and the Portuguese chanced to land in the vcry prodnce where they were most numerous and where they had long formed a highly respected portion of the community. This was a challenge thrown at the feet of a Church which had for centuries bitterly opposed Nestorian schismatics; and for that reason, and because of the Jews, the Goa inquisition arose with its barbarities, latcr bringing the Malabar Christians within the Roman fold. The Portuguese power yielding before the Dutch in the seventeenth century, the Nestorians gradually resumed their ecclel:!iastical existence, so that now the census shows the presence of five hundred

THE CHRISTIAN OCCUPATION OF lNDIA

and seventy-one thousand three hundred and twenty-seven Christians of the Syrian order. At present they are divided into two sects, the Syrian Catholics and the New Church, or the Jucobites. While they have thus had a continuous existence for fourteen centuries at least, they have not been an influential factor, either in ancient or modern times, in the higher life of India. Dr. George Smith is doubtless correct in his estimate of their occupation of India when he writes: "Because their faith was weak, their message mutilated, their intellect darkened, and their life selfish, it was not possible for the colonies of Syrian and Persian Christians dispersed on its southern shores to bring India to Christ. Unpurged from the old leaven, it was not for them to leaven the whole lump."

Ill. Roman Catholicism in India This element in the empire's Christian popUlation, which two years ago constituted forty-two per cent. of the entire native Christian Church, has come into existence since the year 1500, tho the body of Franciscans who arrived in that year were preceded by Roman friars who had sporadically visited the country since the thirteenth century. Da Gama's success in rounding the Cape and the beginnings o! Portuguese intercourse with India were quickly utilized by the pope, so that the land became an attractive field to zealous missionaries. Nestorian Christians knew nothing of papacy, transubstantiation, and the adoration of the Virgin, while countless heathen furnished an unlimited opportunity for multitudes of zealous missionaries, who soon flocked to India's western coast. They may have been moved thereto by Jordanus's " MirabiIia Descripta," in which the pious monk describes the many wonders of th'e East, ending his account of non-Christian peoples with a sentence as true of India to-day as in the fifteenth century, " 'Tis grief to hear and woe to see."

Four representative men indicate by their lives the attitude of Homan Christianity toward this field. The first great missionary is one whose spiritual fervor and apostolic zeal will always remain a norm for onr emulation, just as many of his mistaken views and questionable acts will be a lasting warning to the missionary body. Xavier burned out his brief Indian life, not with miracle working, as certain of his" unwit:le biographers" would have us believe, but in incessant and laborious efforts to bring the forms of Christianity to a people who could not unrlerstand his message nor the sym bolism of his rites. But he did something besides ring his bell through the villages and proclaim a misunderstood Gospel. His practical charity, shown in hospitals aud in the abodes of death; his tireless efforts to reform godless Europeans and their heathen wives, baptized forcibly by Albuquerque; his endeavor to establish a college to train native preachers who should later go forth to evangelize their countrymen;

Divine aspirations after a holier life, and greater nearness to his Savior -these are features of the life of India's Apostle which made him a factor in its elevation.

Three other Romish missionaries have a record which has always too largely marked the efforts of representatives of that communion. They are the Jesuits whose names are connected with the Malabar and Madras scandal-Robert de Nobilibus, who devised the scheme; John de Brito, who died for it; and Father Beschi, who carried it out.. Briefly stated, it was an unblushing attEmpt to foist upon the Hindu community three Occidentals who claimed to be Brahmans f~om the West, and who had come to teach a higher form of Brahmanism. One of them went so far as to forge a fifth Veda, in which the new revela- tion was contained. When through the awakened consciences and the jealousies of rival orders this iniquity was revealed, thousands who had been victimized by the scheme left the new faith, and the last state of Catholicism was worse than the first. Later Catholic workers have been more scrupulous, but their failure is like that so despairingly set forth by the Abbe Dubois: "I have made in all two or three hundred converts of both sexes, but I will declare it with shame and confusion that I do not remember anyone who may be .said to have embraced Christianity from conviction and through quite disinterested motives. Among these new converts many apostatized."

By the last census there were in India 1,202,039 Roman Uatholics, of whom 1,122,378 were natives. The latest volume on India, not yet out of the press, Dr. Jones' "India's Problem," has this to say of the present status of Catholicism: For a long time it has not enjoyed much increase in its membership. In many places it finds numerous accessions, but not a few of its people backslide and return to their ancestral faith. The marked defects of Romanism in that land have been its concessions to, and compromise with, the religion of the land, both on the side of idolatrous worship and caste observance. I have discussed the subject with Indian Roman Catholics in the villages, and find that to them the worship of saints, through their many obtrusive images, is practically the same as the idolatry of the Hindus, the only marked difference being in the greater size of the Romish images! In like manner the Jesuit has adopted and incorporated into his religion, for the people of that land, the Hindu caste system with all its unchristian divisions. All this makes the bridge which separates Hinduism from Roman Catholic Christianity It very narrow one, and it reduces to a minimum the process of "conversion" from the former faith to the latter. But an easy path from Hinduism to Christianity means an equally facile way of return to the ancestral faith. . . . Hence it is that the new accessions to Romanism hardly exceed the number of those who leave it in order to resume their allegiance to the faith of their' fathers.

After six centuries of missionary effort the propaganda is little carried on among Hindus or Mohammedans in the empire, "tho," St.

THE OHRISTIAN OCCUPATION OF tN1>tA

Clair-Tisdall writes, H in certain places attempts are made from time to time to utilize any dissensions among the members of Protestant churches in order to lead them into the Roman Catholic fold." Many among the descendants of earlier converts are in the employ of Euro- peans, and give occasion for the wholesale condemnation of Christian servants as often more dishonest and unscrupulous than heathen or Mohammedan ones. Comparatively few Protestants, it should be remembered, are in the employ of Europeans.

IV. Failure of Early Dutch Protestant Effort Tho 'Holland cared for the religious welfare of her subjects both in Ceylon and to some extent on the Indian mainland, the work carried on by ministers of the Reformed faith was dominated by the government, and was as much a source of disquietude to the Classis at Amsterdam as it is of criticism among later writers. Theoretically it had behind it among Church leaders at home the sentiments set forth so forcefully in Grotius's " De Veri tate Religionis Christianm"; practically religion was made the condition of prosperity and advancement to ambitious natives. In Routhern portions of Ceylon" Buddhists were told by proclamation that baptism, communion in the State Church, and -su bscri ption to the Helvetic Confession were essential preliminaries not only to appointment to office, but even to far~ning land. In every village the school-house became the church and the school-master the registrar of documents involving the rights and succession to property. The number of children under instruction and baptized rose to 85,000. Nowhere was there any evidence of genuine conversion, nor were there missionaries sufficient to give simple instruction in Christian truth." What wonder that the Amsterdam Classis declared the converts to be sine Christo Christiani! In India proper the Dutch settlements were isolated and few, extending along the coast from Cochin to the region north of Calcutta, and where missionary work was done, it was of the governmental order, and no Christian influence of any moment was exerted.

V. Christian Workers and an Unchristian Power The Dutch East India Company had failed to accomplish much in the uplifting of India; its sister company from England, on the whole, greatly hindered the cause of true religion, despite its beneficial effects on India later through its development of trade and the political and administrative activities of the company. "Yet," as George Smith writes, "it was used by the Sovereign Ruler of the human race to prepare the way and open wide the door to the first hopeful and ultimately assuredly successful attempt, since the Apostolic Church swept away paganism, to destroy the idolatrous and Mussulman cults of India."

Its distinctly helpful service to Christianity lay in its providing

chaplains for its wards, native as well as British. Not a 'few of these were thus described by Lord Teignmouth in 1795: "Our clergy iu Bengal, with some exceptions, are not respectable characters. Theirsituation is arduous, considering the general relaxation of morals, from which a black coat is no security." Some of them, however, were important factors in India's early evangelization. Among these were David Brown, preacher to the elite of Calcutta society, who secured for Carey his professorship in Fort William College; Claudius Buchanan, whose" Christian Researches in Asia," together with Brown's pIau, drawn up in 1788, for a Church mission to India, gave birth to the greatest of Protestant missionary organizations-the Church Missionary Society; and Henry Martyn," saint and scholar," whose devotion, fervid zeal, and deep spirituality have led as many to become missionaries as David Brainerd's flaming life. And there were among its secular officials also men of character and true missionary spirit-such gentlemen as Charles Grant, George U dney, and William Chambers. The first named had so much influence with Lord Cornwallis (who in India won moral victories which make one forget his inglorious defeat at Yorktown), and was so at one with Wilberforce at home, that in 1813 India's Magna Charta of missions and of popular education was passed by Parliament.

VI. Eighteenth Century Toilers The efforts of two private trading companies were succeeded by, and in part were contemporaneous with, the efforts of Denmark's king, Frederick IV., who, in 1706, sent to India two Pietist students of Germany-Ziegenbalg and Pliitschau. In a letter to Chaplain Lewis of the Honorable East India Company, written nearly nine years after their arrival, we find a snrprising account of what had so soon been accomplished. 'Their five charity schools were in sncceSHful operation and were apparently fulfilling their threefold purposenamely, "The laying of a foundation of true Christianity in tender souls; the preparation of disciples for the future service of Christ's Church; the bringing in the me of books among Christians in the East Indies." During the last six years reported in this letter Ziegenbalg and Grundler had written and translated no less than thirtytwo productions in the Malabarick language and ten in the Portuguese language, among them being two dictionaries and three volumes of sermons. Other members of this devoted band of Danish and German Lutherans carried on the mission with comparatively little success until, in 1826, the work which for many years had been aided by the English was formally surrendered to the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel. Had it done nothing more than to produce Ziegenhalg and Schwartz- -one of the greatest missionaries of any land, whom foreigners and natives alike loved and revered-the Danish

THE CHRISTIAN OCCUPATION OF INDIA

effort would have been justified for the expense involved. Failure to develop the nati ve Church and toleration of the caste system robbed it of much of its power, notwithstanding the gloriolls record.

VII. A Century of Progress in India There lie before the writer two cartographical representations of the Christian occupation of India. '1'he first is a facsimile of a truncated eastern hemisphere, published in the jl1issionary Uegister in 1816, and containing all Indian mission stations at that date. The bt includes twenty-six in India and Burma, and seven which are not located on the map. The other representation is in the second volume of "A Geography and Atlas of Protestant Missions," (1!'03), prepared by the present writer. '1'hree of its double-page maps, each twol ve by seven teen illches in size, are required to show the location of the mission stations of to-day and the important towns adjacent. Near]ya thousand centers are occupieu permanent)y by missionaries or native ordained pastors having the same rank. Seven societies were laboring in India and Burma in 1816, of which most had no work there in 1800. In the statistical tables prepared by the author are the names of ninety-three societies having independently supported representatives in India. Dr. Jones reckons the societies as "about seventy" in number, while the statistical tables published last year in Calcutta mention sixty-seven societies, two Canadian Baptist societies and six Australian societies counting as only two.

More satisfying than maps are statistical tables, if read intelligently. The census, taken by the government in 1901, gives the following religions statistics for India and Burma: Hindu, 207,147,026; Mussulman, 62,458,077; Buddhist, 9,476,759; Animistic, 8,584,148; Christian, 2,923,241 (of whom 2,664,313 were natives of India); Sikh, 2,195,339; Jain, 1,334,148; Parsi, 94,190; Jewish, 18,228; minor and unclassified, 129,900. According to statistics prepared at the close of 1900 at the request of the Calcutta Missionary Conference, there were then in India, excluding Burma, 301,699 communicants in Protestant churches and 854,867 in the native Christian community. Our own figures, derived from official information furnished by the missionary societies, show 376,617 communicants, and for the Christian community, 967,927. Our statistics for Burma are: communicants, 43,420; Christian community, 134,531. The Calcutta statistics give Burma 42,207 cOlnmunicants, with a native Christian community of 124,069. The differences are probably accounted for by our larger number of society returns.

The Protestant missionary forces e~gaged, as given in our statistical volume, are as follows for India: Ordaineclll1en, 1,169; unordained men, 464; missionaries' wives, 899; other missionary women, 1,304; total foreign missionaries, 3,836. The native force of India consisted

of 23,001 men and women engaged in direct missionary work. Burma's contingent consisted of 66 ordained men, 7 unordained, 70 missionaries wives, 59 other women (a total of 202 foreign workers), and 1,797 native workers. This force was maintained in the Burman field by 2 societies from America, 6 from Great Britain, 1 from the Continent, and by 2 International societies. Of the 93 societies having workers in India, 35 were American, 34 were British, 9 were Oontinental, and 15 were International.

As for the distribution of missionaries and their converts, a glance at Plate 1 of the Atlas shows the largest number of Ohristian communities in the southern half of the Indian Peninsula, with a decided congestion of stations in the eastern region about Oalcutta and a large number in the Ganges Valley, especially in its upper reaches. 'l'he d l'y region of the northwest an~ the country south of it almost as far as Bombay are sparsely occupied by the missionaries.

A few additional particulars will show what the forces thus distributed are doing for the people. The Oalcutta missionary tables state that at the end of 1900 there were 5,362 organized congregations, which had connected with them 6,888 Sunday-schools, enrolling 274,402 scholars, whose members contributed Rs. 304,451. In Burma there were at that date 1,173 organized churches and 333 Sundayschools, with 17,350 scholars. Their contributions amounted to $76,621. Our own returns show that in India there were 8,285 day schools with 342,114 scholars, and 376 higher schools with 24,255 students. India also had 89 male and III women physicians working in 313 hospitals and dispensaries, where 1,209,738 patients were treated during the year reported. Burma had 585 day schools with 16,578 pupils; 41 higher schools and 4,440 students in them; and 7 men and 2 women physicians were in charge of 17 hospitals and dispensaries. The compill.lr of the Calcutta statisties states that 1 native pupil out of every 10 reading for government colleges or upper schools was in a Protestant missionary institution; and that 1 in every 10 who matriculated, 1 in every 5 who passed the First Arts, 1 in every '4 who gained the B.A. degree, and 1 in every 6 who attained the M.A. degree appeared from a Protestant missionary school. "Half the boys and young men in boarding-schools and hostels, and practically all the girls and young women in boarding-schools, were in boarding institutions maintained by Protestant missions." When it is recalled that the Protestant community constitutes only about one three-hundredth of the entire population, these figures are most remarkable.

As already suggested, statistics are significant only to the seeing eye. Confronting the missionaries are tremendous obstacles which make the gains noted little short of miraculous. Among them are these: Vast popUlations speaking diverse tongues, which needed to be mastered before work could be undertaken; the old difficulty so

THE CHRISTIAN OCCUPATION OF INDIA

quaintly described in a letter of Ziegenbalg's, written l~early two cen- turies ago, and entitled" 'l'he Vicious Life of the Ohristians a Princi- pal Impediment to the Oonversion of the Heathen"; the recent "Jesnit ad vance in India"; local opposition from Hindus; certain elements in their character which make it almost impossible to break with the past, and especially with its social institution of caste; and the power of religions which pander to the lower nature of men. How strikingly the old man has been transformed into the new is clearly portrayed in chapter four of Dr. Jones's. book referred to above. Socially, morally, religiously, and spiritually he has been regenerated, and his old ideals and prepossessions are giving way before the better light of Christianity.

Missionaries, too, are gaining power with experience and the adoption of better methods. Annual gatherings for deepening the spiritual life; such helpful conferences as that one which held its sessions in December last at Madras, under the shadow of St. Thomas' Mount-probably the most potent factor in the immediate future of Indian missions; a better understanding of the Hindu mind and con- sequent ability to reach men with greater effectiveness; the visits of evangelists and Christian organizers from the Occidellt, like Messrs. Myel', Torrey, Pentecost, Hatch, and. Matt; the Haskell Lectureship, which carries such exponents of Christianity to the cultured Hindus as Drs. Barrows, Fairbairn, and Hall; and a spirit of comity which has at last brought into fellowship with other Christians even the most conservative and excillsive of missionary societies-all these are the harbingers of a brighter day just dawning.

As the Madras Oonference has so strongly shown, these are a chal~ lenge to a militant Church, calling it to an advance far beyond anything yet dreamed of, especially in spiritual directions. With one of its resolutions, so typical of the present missionary situation in India, this article must close. "Believing that a great revival is urgently needed at the present time in the churches of Christ in India and Ceylon, and recognizing that there is a growing spirit of expectation in these churches of a spiritual revival similar to those which have been granted in other churches (e.g., in Uganda, Japan, Australia, etc.), ard being convinced that such a visitation of Divine Grace would reslllt in (1) the deepening of the spiritual life and sense of responsibility of all Christian workers; (2) impressing upon the members of the churches the great necessity of a more consecrated life and of active efforts for the salvation of relatives and neighbors; (3) the conversion of large numbers of nominal Christians to personal faith in Cbrist; (4) the winning to Christ of many from the increasingly large number of those who have lost faith in their old religions-the conference, while recognizing that such blessings ought to be sought by every preacher in the course of his ordinary ministry, yet would

recommend that the missions in different language areas, either singly or in unison with others, should concerl, measnres with this end in view, special sermons being preached on the lines indicated by the objects above mentioned, and fervent intercessory prayer being continually made for a great spiritual revival in India and Ceylon." The Church of God at home may become a very real factor in a great awakening in that great empire if its members will wrestle in prayer to this end. Remember, in such supplications, the causes which lie at the root of India's uhspiritnaIity as set forth in the Chri.st.ian press of lndianamely, an unspiritual native force, a defective presentation of the Gospel, a lack of personal fellowship with God among the leaders, and thp. prevalence of unholy customs among the native Christians. Let not these facts, nor the appeal sent out by the conference without a dissenting voice to the churches of Christendom for reinforcements sufficient to quadruple the present forces, stagger the faith of Christians. " 'I'o have prayed is to have labored."

THE MADRAS DECENNIAL CONFERENCE* BY REV. GEORGE H. ROUSE, D.D., CALCUTTA, INDIA Missionary of the English Baptist Mission, 1861- This conference- held its sessions from December 11th to December 18th, inclusive. The delegates were divided into eight committees on the following sn bjects : "The Native Church," ., Evangelistic Work," "Education," "Voman's ~Work," "Medical 'Vork,"" Industrial Work," "Mission Comity ahd Public Questions," "Literature." 'rhe committees met separately on the first three days of the conference, comidered the draft resolutions which had been prepared after correspondence by post, and put these resolutions into definite shape. The last four days were occupied by the whole conference in considering the resolutions thus presented, and finally deciding in regard to them. No resolution could bl' brought up in the conference which had not been passed by one of the committees, and no resolution was passed on which there was not practical unanimity.

Besides this business character of the conference, as compared with the previons decennials, there were two or three other marked characteristics. One was its cornprehensiveness. There are two great Cburch of England societies working in India-the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel and the Church Missionary Society. 'rhe latter has al ways worked in harmony with other missions, and has acted on the recognized principle~ of mission comity. To a very large extent the former society has held aloof from other missions, carried on its work without considering them, and its members have abstained from joining mission unions. But at the Madras conference the S. P. G. united heartily with the other missions. The Bishop • See preliminary article on p. 200, March REVIEW.

THE MADRAS DECl£NNIAL CONFERl£NCE 2fi7

of Madras, a High-churchman, was one of the S. P. G. delegates, the local S. P. G. secretary was chairman of one of the meetings, and Mr. Westcott (son of Bishop Westcott), member of an S. P. G. brotherhood, was convener of one of the committees.

A second characteristic of the conference was its harmony. It prevailed, to a very large extent, at the preceding conferences also, especially at those held in Allahabal and in Calcutta. At Madras the harmony was, I believe, absolute. In the committees and in the conference alike the spirit of Christian love was predominant, there was not a jarring note to mar the harmony of the proceedings.

Another mark of the conference was its hop~fnlness. 'fhe difficulties of our work and the vast mass of apparently untoucheu humanity arounu us in the field are constantly before ns. Yet there was not a word or tone or gesture in the conference that implied any doubt as to the ultimate triumph of our work: the sure coming of the day when" every knee shall bow to Him, and every tongue cOJifess that lIe is Lord, to the glory of God our Father."

One writer in reviewing the conference used these words: "I missed the enthusiasm which was a tradition of Bombay and Allahabad, but there was a promptitude in business which suggested ability and an attitude which showed how earnest the men and women were who had put tlieir hand to the task. I noticed that most of them were in early manhood." This is a characteristic which marked the conference-the large number of men and women in youthful vigor or in the prime of life, a characteristic which may well make one hopeful as to the future work to be done through them. Dr. Murdock was the father of the conference; he came out in 1844, and has been hard at work ever since, and is still" bringing forth books in old age"! Two members, Dr. Scudder and Mr. Alexander, came out before the meeting of 1857. There were perhaps half a dozen who came out about forty years ago; among them we were glad to welcome back Bishop Thoburn, who looked in good health. But most were young. Among them was Dr. Zwemer, of the Persian Gulf Mission of the Dutch Reformed Church, whose presence cheered us, not only by his enthusiasm and weighty words, but also by his presence reminding us that the Persian Gulf might in some sense be now called a part of British India, owing to the strong British influence which is being exerted there.

The Principal Points The first session took up the subject of "Christian Literature," a matter of great and growing importance, but one which has not met with a due amount of attention. Very few missionaries are set aside for literary work, and even when they are thus set aside, too often they arc turned from it for a time when their missions are in any kind of difficulty in regard to other departments of work; too

often it is the literary work which is the first to be shelvcd when an emergency arises. The con viction is growing in India that missionary societies should regard the prflparation and circulation of literature as one of the most important departments of Christian work, and should set apart a fair number of missionaries for it. The conference passed resolutions to the effect that a committee should be appointed in each language area to supervise the work of Christian literature in that area. We sometimes hear people talk about" the language of India," as if there were ollly one langnage spoken in the country; such persons wonld be surprised to heal' that we decided that nineteen different committees would be neede(l, each for a separate language, and some of them are to have charge of several cognate or neigh boring languages. English is one of these languages, for it is getting to be more aIHI more one of the" languages of India." A general committee was also appointed to help to unify the work of the language committees, and to prepare works in Ellglish which would be suitable for translation into several of the vemaeulal's. Special classes of books were mentioned which it was thought that the committees should seek to prepare. Resolutions were also passed ill regard to the dJ'culation of Christian literature and of the Bible as the all-important book. It may be mentioned that in India it is getting to be the cllstom to issue vernacular Bibles and Scripture portions in sections with brief headings. 'L'he Literature Committee heartily approycd of this plan. It enables the reader to understand much better what is the su bject-matter of what he is reading, whereas if the Bible is simply divided into chapters atHi verses the reader has to stumble on and find the general drift of the whole as best he can. The British and Foreign Bible Society approves of this plan of having sections and headings. This matter is commended to the attention of our readers who haye to engage in mission work in any part of the world.

The next subject discussed was" The Native Church." Resolutions were passed as to the su preme importance of seeking that the Church should be endued with the power of the Holy Spirit. Other ]'esolu tions related to the Sabbath, the evils of caste, debt, and intemperance. 'rhe self-support and independence of the Native Church i2 felt to be a matter of growing importance. 'L'hings are better than they once were, but tLe su bject needs to be pressed. Resolutiolls were passed in favor of the regular reduction of grants of foreign Illoney, with a view to their ultimate complete cessation. Other resolu tioIls related to what could be done in India for the promotion of self-su pport and self-extension. The subject of the training of the Indian ministry was also considered, and resolutions were passed in favor of the cooperation of the different missions in this work. Work among the young was also cOl1si(J'ered, and resolutions passed in regard to its importance and the best ways of carrying it on.

THE MADRAS DECENNIAL CONFERENCE

The next session was given to "Evangelistic Work." In India and . Ceylon we have to deal with three of the most important and mighty religions of the world-Hinduism, Buddhism, and Mohammedanism. Resolu tions were passed in regard to these, and a special appeal pre- pared for increased workers ill the Mohammedan field. The number of Moslems in India increases materially every decade, and now stands at 62,000,000. Not only is there this vast number of souls to be evangelized, but also there is no country where workers among Moham- medans have so free a hand as in India, being under the protection of the British law and enjoying the liberty which it secures. It was stated that the most recent statistics put the number of Mohammedans in the world at 259,OOO,OOO·-a far larger number than had been hitherto supposed. Resolutions were passed as to work amoug the aborigines and the depressed classes, among whom work is becoming more and more fruitful, and also in regard to the various instrumentalities employed in evangelistic work. The next session was given to" Industrial Work," its importance and practical matters in regard to the carrying of it 011. Oonsiderable difference of opinion was manifested in regard to Ohris· tian peasant settlements, some having found them very fruitful and others having had a very different experience. It seemed to be recog- nized tbat they succeed under some circu mstances, but not in other cases. A great deal of the depressed condition of so many millions in India is due to the exorbitant interest which has to be paid on borroweu money by the poor. The government is making some tentative endeavors as to the possibility of lenuing money at lower interest, and a resoln tion was passed by the conference in favor of the establishment of mission banks of a cooperative character among the Ohristion community.

The next subject was" Education" and the work among Englishspeaking people. It was recommended that the different missions should unite in college work, as is being so satisfactorily done in Madras. It has long been a moot question among missionariefJ as to whether what is called the" higher education," the establishment of colleges for the general education of all comers on Ohristian lines, is a legitimate department of missionary work. 'rho conference took a definite stand in favor of such work, and passed a resolution that it " recogniz('s in the work of missions day schools and colleges a powerful eYallgelistic agency," and it expressed the hope that mission colleges would be established" in all the larger centers of population." It was also resolved that it is very desirable that a weekly high-class journal for educated Indians should be started, which should discuss current history and literature from a Ohristian standpoint.

'rhe next sn bject taken up was " Women's Work." This, of course, covered a large field, as work among women is one of the most important and growing departments of the missionary enterprise.

The first subject treated was that of the baptism of women converts. This is a very difficult question in India, olVing to the lalVs of caste. Caste raises great difficulties in the way of baptisms in regard to all converts, but these are intensified in the case of married women. If a woman in a Hindu home should be baptized, the inevitable result would be that she would have to leave her husband and family for the rest of her life, unless her husband became a Christian also. She would lose caste, and so would her husbaud and the other inmates of the family home, if she remained in the house. The question thus arises whether the command to be baptized is so absolute that a woman who has become a believer must obey it, altho the result will be that she will have to leave her husband and family forever; or whether it is like the duty of Sabbath observance, a senii-ceremonial matter, which may in some circumstances be broken in the letter, in order to avoid the breaking of a higher dnty. If a woman can not be baptized without forsaking husband anu children, does not the principle of our Lord's words, "I will have mercy anu not sacrifice," imply that in sllch a case the mere outward act should be omitted? 'rhis is a question on which missionaries are divided. The resolution passed by the conference was as follows: "While fully recognizing the difficulties attending' the baptism of married women whose husbands are still unbelievers, we feel that we must put plainly before them the Savior's command, and leave them to act accoruing to the dictates of conscience, even if it in vol ves forsaking all for Christ's sake. We think such converts should be advised to confess their faith first in their own homes by deed and word, fulfilling in a Christian spirit all their conjugal and motherly uuties, and so seek to win their husbands and children for Ch rist. We do not ad vise secret baptism in zenanas." The existence of this very great difficulty in the way of the baptism of believing women in India shows how little the number of baptisms recorded represents the actual number of conversions resulting from women's work.

Other resolutions related to the obtaining· of employment for Christian women, the training of Bible women and teachers, higher education for non-Christian women and girls, rescue work, the best method of instructing Christian women and girls in village communities, etc. An appeal was prepared, addressed to Christian women resident in India, urging them to help in this great work lying at their doors, a work so important and so hopeful.

The next day the conference discussed " Public Questions" and "Mission Comity." In regard to the former, a committee was appointed to watch over any matters relating to opium, liqnor, the legal rights of Christians, and other public questions, and to act as the occasion may require. Mission comity relates to the harmonious working of different missions. There have been cases where one mission has not

THE MADRAS DECENNIAL CONFERE:N"CE

acted in a Ohristian spirit in its dealings with other missions, especially in regard to taking over agents and adherents of those missions. It is a matter of thankfulness that at the present time violation of the rules of mission comity is seldom heard of, but it does still sometimes occur. The conference recommended that for the present the principle of territorial division should be continued, only one mission occupying a given district; it passed resolutions as to the. conditions under which agents or members of one mission should be tranferred to another, and it appointed a permanent board of arbitration to settle disputed points which the parties themselves, or the societies which they represent, could not settle.

An Appeal for Nine Thousand MiSsionaries The following appeal for a largely increased staff of workers from the home lands was prepared, and a resolution. passed to the effect that it should be sent to the churches in Europe and America: In all parts of the country nearly three thousand missionariesincluding ministers, laymen, and women-are preaching the Gospel, while some twenty-five thousand native Christian preachers, zenana workers, and school-teachers are helping to extend and build up the Kingdom of Christ. The Protestant Christian community now numbers about a milo. lion. During the last decade it has increased in a proportion far larger than that of any other. • . . The number of foreign missionaries at present engaged in the work in these lands is not only inadequate to enable them to avail themselves of the opportunities that press upon them, but also far below what the resources of the Christian Church can well afford to maintain. . . .

We fully recognize that the greatest part of this work of district evangelization must be done, not by foreigners, but by members of the Indian Christian Church. But to train these Indian Christian workers and to supervise and direct their work, there will, for many years to come, be required a considerable number of foreign missionaries. It is thought to be anything but an extravagant estimate of the needs of the country if we ask that there be one male and one female missionary for every fifty thousand of the population, and this would mean the quadrupling of our present numbers. . . .

The work to be done is intensive as well as extensive. The quality of the workers sent out is of even more importance than the numJJers. As there is need of a large diversity of gifts, we appeal to those of the most highly educated classes of our native lands who have consecrated their lives to the obedience of Christ, to consider whether there is not a call to many of them to dedicate their talents, which are largely the heritage of seventeen cehturies of Christian privilege and enlightenment, to the uplifting of their brothers and sisters in foreign lands, who have had fewer advantages. .

In the name of Christ our common Lord-for the sake of those who. lacking Him, are as sheep without a shepherd, we ask you to listen to our appeal. You, under God, have sent us forth to India. Ve count it a privilege to give our lives to this land. For Christ's sake and the Gospel's, strengthen our hands, and enable us to press on toward the goal of our great calling, when the kingdoms of the world shall become the Kingdom of the Lord and of His Christ.

ON THE FRONTIERS OF TIBET BY REV.•JAMES JOHNSTON, A.T.S., DARWEN, ENGLAND The Tibetan tableland lies ill the heart of Asia, at an elevation from ten to seventeen thousand feet above the sea, with an average height equal to that of Mont Blanc, surrounded on all sides by gigantic snow-crowned mountains. This" Great Closed Land" has an area of over seven hundred thousand square miles. Tibet, girdled by these barriers of eternal snow," where the silence lives," remains up to the present time more shrouded in mystery than any other land.

1'he countt-y, which has been a dependency of China since 1720, is cold and uninviting. Some few travelers, from Thomas Manning, an Englishman, who went in 1811, to' Dr. Sven Hedin, the Swedish explorer, who has just returned, have in recent years essayed to pene- trate the "Forbidden Land," to Lhasa. The saclred city is strictly guarded against foreign approach, on religious grounds.

This stronghold of Buddhism has been besieged by mis- sionary heralds for many years, but with little Sllccess. Noble as the record is, it is still one of " working and waiting." Perhaps the most notable of these struggles to enter Tibet belongs to the Moravians. The story of their mis~ion to Tibetan-speaking natives, in the provinces of Lahul and Kunawar, on the borders of British India. in the Western Himalayas, is a perennial inspira- tion. After nearly fifty years' toil their COil verts are not llumer- ous, but they have prepared the ground for assured harvests. No stone have these dauntless pioneers left unturned to win a people sunk in indifference and degradation. One of their nu III bel' writes that any missionary working on the borders of Tibet would almost be prepared to start for Lhasa at five minutes' notice if the way were unexpectedly opened. Such is the intrepidity of the Moravian missionaries at these Himalayan outposts, eleven thousand feet above the sea. They are sowing the Word of Life in perilous journeys across the bleak plains of Rupshu, Ladak, Nnbra, and other lands. .

In 1856 the Moravian Church made its earliest assault on 'ribet, and altho foiled in their attempt to enter, the pioneers Heyde and Pagen settled in the great valley of Lahul at Kyelang. This station, together with Poo, a village of Kunawar, and Leh, the capital of Ladak, the highest mission station in the world, are the oldest mission settlements of the Moravians. Five other stations are likewise occu- pied and, lately, Shipki, the first village in Tibet proper, seventeen thousand feet above the level of the sea. When Chinese Tibet is opened the plowshare is ready in the form of It Tibetan dictionary and grammar, and the seed is prepared in the translated New Testa- ment and several books of the Old Testament, Never has the Moraviau Church lacked heroes. The devotion of Pagell and Heyde, of Heinrich Jaeschke, a man of marvellous perse- ………. N"

ScnlE:' of llliles.

100 ZiIO 300 400 600 verance and extraordinary linguistic faculty, first translator of the Tibetan New Testament, and pronounced by Max Muller as the highest authority on Tibetan matters, or of Drs. Marx and Redslob, eloquently eulogized by Mrs. Bishop, the missionary traveler; of Mr. Ribbach, present senior missionary at Leh, and the tireless medical worker, Dr. E. Shawe-these and other representatives of the Tibetan missions are of undisputed ability and character.

And there have not been wanting in these regions women endued with the heavenly fire of love. In the first decade the lone mission saw the arrival of three "brides," women of intrepid heart, one of whom was Emilie Auguste Rosenhauer, the future wife of Jaeschke, and destined to survive him. Strenuously did the sisters fulfil their part in those deep, untrodden, and silent valleys, where not infrequently the buds of the household withered before the piercing winds and terrible climate of "bleak, sterile, and desolate Tibet." Reading the narratives of these faithful toilers, one's heart warms itself at the fires which glow upon it from such consecrated lives.

At present the Rev. A. W. Heyde, "loa,ned" by the Moravian Missionary Society to the British and Foreign Bible Society, is engaged as the chief reviser of the Tibetan New Testament, together with a small company of expert coworkers. This Tibetan veteran, associated with the New Testament version from its commencement, is devoting his ripest years in making the translation still more perfect. With half a century of service behind him, with hair and beard as white as the SllOWS on the neighboring mountains, Mr. and Mrs. Heyde are perpetual examples of sacrifice at the village of Ghoom, near Darjiling. Messrs. Macdonald and Amund8en are strong helpers. Mr. Amundsen was on the Chinese frontier for five years with the China Inland Mission until driven away by the Boxer outbreak. He is now stationed at Ghoom, filling the gap caused by the death of the Rev. J. F. Fredericksen. Ghoom is also the heaclquarters of the Scandinavian Alliance Mission, with which Mr. F. Gustafson is associated. His many years' work at Shigar, a solitary station, is warmly appreciated.

Of recent missions on the Tibetan frontier, besides the Moravians and Scandinavians on the western border, must be named the Kashgarian Mission of the Swedish Missionary Society (1891), with stations at Kashgar and Yarkand, on the northwest, and the Church-Scotland's Mission at Kajimpong, on the southern border. The London Missionary Society occupies Almora as a strategic point, and has commenced work among the Bhotiyas, hill tribes on the southern slopes of the mighty Himalayas. In addition to intercepting Tibetan traders with copies of God's Word, the Rev. G. M. Bulloch writes that they mean to be among those who are to be first in Tibet and help to bring its wild nomads to the feet of Christ.

ON THE FRONTIERS OF TIBET

The unswerving persistence of Miss A. n. Taylor to enter Tibet is widely known. She is now stationed at Yatung, and has tried again and again in vain to secure an entrance into Tibet. Meanwhile she gives medical treatment to travelers, and circulates portions of the Bible in their own tongue to the Tibetans passing through with caravans. Some disappointmcnt has been expressed that Yatung has not developed into the trade mart anticipated. Miss 'raylor's toils and endurance are remarkable. After occupying her station for three years, save during a hrief furlough, in a mountain hut, three thousand feet above Yatung, Miss Taylor left for Calcu tta in December, 1901, in order to reinforce her stock of provisions and stores, having previously vaccinated hundreds of the natives to prevent further epidemic from smallpox. Large crowds of the natives awaited the return of their good physician and friend .

.Along the southern border the Assam Frontier Pioneer Mission has broken ground at Sadiya, among the wild Abor tribe, where Messrs. Lorrain and Savidge have exhibited much daring to evangelize these savage and degraded tribes.

'1'0 the east and northeast the Tibet Prayer Union (C. I. M.), at 'ra-chien·lu and surrounding country, has been ably represented by Mr. and Mrs. Polihill-Turner. At Min-cheo, in Kansuh, China, the Christian and Missionary Alliance has distant toilers amid the darkness, and so long ago as 1856 the Roman Catholics began work on the eastern borders, con tinuing the same amid much suffering and persecution to the present day. One of the most heroic Lndeavors to enter Tibet will always be identified with the Rijnhart family. Probably no more thrilling and pathetic story has erer been written than Dr. Susie Hijnhart's "With the Tibetans in Tent and Temple."

Altho Tibet remains barred to the torch-bearers of the Gospel, no doubt by means of the Scriptures distributed among the traders, God is giving into the hands of His servants. one of the keys by which to unlock the closed doors to carry the light to the six million souls under the blighting system of Buddhism, which for centuries has held sway over the Tibetans.

'I'he celebrated explorer, Dr. Sven Hedin, a Swede, returned to Europe in December, 1!l02, after three years and three days of what may justly be described as the most remarkable land journey of lIlodern times. He had traversed at least six thousand miles of land in Central Asia unknown to Europeans. The intrepid traveler made two attempts to reach Lhasa, disguised as a Mongolian pilgrim, and succee<led in reaching within one day's journey of that mysterious city, but was discovered and turned back. 'rhe doctor now thinks it impossible, under existing conditions, for any European to penetrate to Lhasa even in disguise.

AMONG THE MONGOS OF THE KONGO THE WORK OF THE REGIONS BEYOND MISSIONARY UNION ON THE UPPER KONGO BY A MISSIONARY OF THE "UONGO BALOLO )IISSION"

Shortly after Stanley's memorable three-year journey across Africa, which he completed in Angnst, 1877, it was decided that a mission should be opened to evangelize some of the many millions of degraded people whom the intrepid explorer had brought before the gaze of the Christian world. As the outcome of much thought and earnest prayer, the Livingstone Inland Mission was founded in the dawn of 1878. This mission was entirely interdenominational. For workers, money, and methods of work they leaned wholly upon the promises of God. '1'he late Mrs. Grattan Guinness was used of Goel as the main instrument in founding this noble little mission, and it is with abun- dant cause that she has been called the" Mother of the Kongo Mission_"

After six years spent in one long struggle to get past the forty cataracts which separate the Lower from the Upper Kongo Ri-er, the brave missionaries had the great joy of reaching the banks of the now famous Stanley Pool. In the meantime six mission stations had been built, and wbat this means it is difficult for any who have not had any experience of such 11 country as Central Afric"a to understand. Under that fierce sun the hard manllallabor involved was exceedingly trying and dangerous to health. The Lower Kongo language, Fiote, had been learned to some extent, a vocabulary had been compiled, and some useful translation work had been accomplished. The terrible fever so disastrous to the white man had claimed eight victims from among our brave brethren, and each station was consecrated by a missionary tomb. Two missionary steamers had been successfully placed on the Kongo by the little mission-one, the Livings/OlIO, on the Lower river, and later the larger boat, the Henry Reed. The latter boat was transported from Matadi to the pool upon the heads of one thousand native carriers in five hundred sections.

At the close of the six years the noble brethren of the Livingstone Inland Mission had founded a chain of stations extending from Banana, at the mouth of the mighty river, away into the interior as far as Bolengi station, at the Equator.

In 1884 the Livingstone Inland Mission was transferred to the American Baptist Missionary Union, and this society has been signally blessed at each of the stations from the coast into the far distant interior. Thousands of the Lower Kongo natives who, twenty years ago, were almost as savage as the Upper Kongo cannibals, have been converted, and those of llS who have mingled with them can testify to. the glorions power of the Gospel as displayed in their lives.

Four years later another advance was made by the Regions

19031 AMONG THE MaNGOS OF THE KONGO

Beyond Missionary Union * toward the evangelization of the Kongo, in the formation of the" Congo Balolo Mission." Mr. McKittrick, a missionary who had labored for some years in connection with the A. B. M. U. at Bolengi, and who had been trained at Harley College, came home on furlough. He brought stirring tales of the Mongos, whom he had visited occasionally. Some of the people had been sold to the Bolengi natives as slaves, and helped to kindle a deep interest in the missionary's heart by what they told him of the many thousands of their fellows who dwelt in the far-off forest villages. As a result of Mr. McKittrick's passionate pleading the" Uongo Balolo Mission ,. was inaugurated in 1888, and the first party, consisting of six men and PREACH1NG TO THE MONGOS 1…;' CEN_TRAL AFRICA An open-air scryjce at Lulama,. near Bonganda.nga two women, went out early in 1889, and opened a station at Bonginda, a district some forty miles up the Lnlanga, a tributary of the Kongo.

The Mongos lire in the Great Horseshoe Bend of the Kongo River. Their country is as large as the German Empire, and they number between eight and ten millions. Altho they are terribly degraded-Leing cannibals, polygamists, and slare-dealers-they are physically a fine race and very intelligent. Our missionaries have always found them ready to listen to the Gospel Story, and we have had many proofs of the power of the Gospel to convert these dark souls.

'fhe first thing which we had to do upon entering" Mongoland " was to learn the "Lo Mongo" tongue, and in this work we have to testify to the goodness of God, as already a large and useful vocabulary has been gathered, a grammar compiled, small primers printed, • Then known as the" East London Institute for Home and Foreign Missions."

and, better still, the four gospels a~d the Acts have been translated and circulated, while other Scriptures are at present being revised for the press. Great help has been rendered by the British and Foreign Bible Society, which has printed and given us from time to time various portions of the Word of God.

The Mongos are distinguished from the other interior tribes of Oentral Africa by having huge tribal marks upon their foreheads, literally lumps of flesh which stand out in bold relief, and which are raised by cutting the flesh when young. Most of the Mongos are tall and slim, and as they live for the greater part away from the rivers they are no watermen but splendid huntsmen, and spend a great deal of their time in the forests hunting the wild antelopes, wild boars, and many other animals peculiar to the African forests. Some of the men are adepts at twine-making, as well as at cloth-weaving upon their simple native frames. Each village has its own blacksmith, who with his primitive bellows, an viI, and hammer, does some wonderf~lly clever work in the way of making knives, spears, etc., from any old pieces of iron they can obtain. The women make baskets and mats very cleverly and see to the preparing of the food, such as the cassava roots, from which the native bread is made.

. Slave-trade and Polygamy The slave-trade and polygamy have played havoc among the people. 'rhe Kongo Independent State hus done much to suppress the former, but permits domestic slavery, and in the country there are many places where the trade is still carried on. One of the saddest facts in connection with polygamy on the Upper Kongo is that the old chiefs, who have a good deal of wealth, buy up the little girls, sometimes only three or four years of age, who are then called wives, but are really slaves, and are liable to be bartered at any movement. I have often seen poor girls and women fastened by native cordage around the neck and tied to a tree, or with their feet fastened in heavy wooden stocks. Upon inquiry I have found that they are kept prisoners until a suitable bidder appears. I have met chiefs who boasted of owning two hundred and even three hundred wives. Many of these poor women are hired out by their so-called husbands for the most horrible purposes, so that money may be made. As may be easily imagined, the moral results are disastrous.

The Mongo natives are intelligent and approachable, notwithstanding their deplorable degradation. Altho they do not worship idols, they are very snperstitious and have implicit faith in their witchdoctors. Like many others in Centl'"l Africa, the Mongos believe every sickness and death to be caused by witchcraft, and that the witch-doctor, or "llkanga," must be summoned to discover the culprit. A fowl is killed, and some one against whom the" nkanga"

AMONG THE MONGOS OF THE KONGO

has a grudge is accused of having bewitched the sick man by causing the spirit of a crocodile or hippopotamus to enter his body. The accused man must pay a very heavy ransom, or he may be sold into slavery or even be slain. 'l'hese witch-doctors also make charms for the natives. A goat's horn filled with their" bote," or medicine, like powdered charcoal, is supposed to ward off sickness, and other charms are for the market, hunt, war, etc.

The Mongos have a very vague idea of a creator, whom they call "Nzakomba." Among their many myths and traditions it is easy to discover distorted forms of the Bible stories of the Fall alld of the Flood. These traditiolls are found very useful in preaching the Woro WOMEN AND CHILDREN AT LULAMA, NEAR BONGANDANGA This picture shows women engaged in hair-drcsRing, preparing food, and basket-making, and children eating of God. The great majority of these Mongos are cannibals, and by many generations of this inhuman feasting have become lovers of human flesh; it is, therefore, the more wonderful to witness the many evidences that the Gospel is the power of God unto salvation if they only believe.

There are four stations where the Kongo Balolo workers have been laboring for some time: Lulanga and Bongincla, on the tributary Lulanga; Ikau statiOl], at the confluellce of the Maringa with the Lulanga; and Bongandanga, on the Lofoli tributary.

Bongincla, the first one of our statiolls to be openeo, is situated about forty miles up the Lulanga River, or about eight hundred and forty miles from the mouth of the Kongo. Here Mr. and Mrs. McKittrick settled in 1889, and labored with much success. Scores of souls here have been converted to Christ. When the missionaries

first came to Bonginda all was darkest heathenism. It was an ordinary thing when a native chief died for his many wives and slaves to be sacrificed at the burial; they were beheaded by the exe·· cutioner, and their bodies were thrown into the grave of the chief.

Now, altho tIle Christian church numbers only about fort.y mem- bers, the behavior of all the natives has much improved.

One of the brightest cases among the lads was the con ver- sion of Lofanza, a poor slave boy, who was ransomed by a mission.

ary, Mr. Blake, in the early days of the mission. Shortly after his ransom, Lofanza began to show signs of interest in the Gospel.

Before long he boldly confessed the Lord Jesus Christ as his Savior and Lord, and became an unusually bright, devoted Chris- tian. We had great hopes of wide future usefulness for him. Dr.

BONJARE Harry Guinness bought the lad, A native helper at Bonginda station and many Christians were drawn to take a deeper interest in the Lord's work among the Mongos after learning to know and· love Lofanza. Bis love for Christ was wonderful, and at little prayer- meetings in Harley House he would often burst forth into passionate prayer for his nati ve land. When his limited knowledge of English failed to express his heart's desires, he would launch out into his native tongue and cry with tears for God's blessing upon his fe11ow- countrymen. He died in England, but we believe that more than one of his English brethren dedicated their lives to Kongoland at those little prayer-meetings. One of our best native helpers on the field is Bonjare, a BOllginda lad converted some few years ago. He is the son of a ehief, and made great sacrifices, as far as this world's goods are concerned, in corning ou t 011 the Lord's side. On one oeeasion we had the sorrow of seeing him backslide, but, thank God, he is now living a true Christian life. He is an excellent native evangelist, and is most useful among the child ren in the schools.

Christian friends in the home lallds, if they only knew the fearful sur- roundings of these poor people, would Ilot wOllder at their backsliding, but would pray more often and earnestly that these weak children may be kept pure in the midst of horrible temptations.

At our third station, Ikau, we have some very useful Christians,

and the native evan~elist, Mbilo, is much beloved by all. One of the most ellcouraging [acts is that even the heathen natives speak well of a man who lives a pure Ohristian life. On one occasion Mbilo had been maliciously and falsely accused of a certain sin, but when brought before the townsfolk they spoke nothing but well of him, heathen and degraded tho they are, so that his accusers were put to shame.

At Bongalldanga, our farthest Rtation on the Lofoli River, there has been marked blessing from time to time. 'rhe Mongos living in the Bongandanga district are very wild and savage, so that IV hen this station was first opened, about ten years ago, the villages were continually at war with each other. The poor women of Bongandanga, too, are very degraded, and slavery, polygamy, and oven cannibalism are rife. 'rhe Gospel has, however, wrought wonders, and in the lIlitlst of this abode of iniquity there is now a little chnrch of believers in the Lord J esns Christ.

One of the brightest cases out of forty converts is that of Evangelist Bongoli. A man of fine physiqne, and a born orator, he was songht for all over the district as one who would be most likely to "win the palaver." The chief who secured Bongoli's services to dehate for him felt sure he woulU get the best of the day. We prayed often for Bongoli's conversioll, but he seemed to be very careless, and at times sneered and scoffed at our message. All our efforts to lead him to think of his sins and his lleod of the Savior seeHled in vain, until God dealt with the poor man in It truly marvelous way. Very early one mornillg our missionaries were aroused by a loud knocking at the THE HONGA~DA~GA MISS [ON STATlON The ch"pel Is in the center. Tile other two llUlldlngs are missionary dwellings

door and a native crying ont, "Kumbol'ekuke! Kllmbol'ekuke!" (Open the door! Open the door!) As soon as the door was opened in came Bungoli, seemingly in a perfect frenzy. He said, "Oh, white men, I have had a terrible experience! Last night I felt that some calamity was coming upon me, and I couldn't sleep for a long while. Even when I did sleep I had a horrible feeling that your God was about to punish me for the way in which I had treated His message, and altogether it has been a fearful experience. I have now come to you that you may teach me the way of God." The missionaries were, of course, rejoiced to help him, but Bongoli was not a man to be easily convinced, and wanted to know the wh}s and wherefores of everything. After about six weeks of instruction the Holy Spirit had His way with this dark soul, and Bongoli became a new man in Christ Jesus. For the past eight years he has been one of onr best native workers, and has, we believe, won many for the Savior. For Christ's sake this native Christian has lost much of this world's wealth, but he is growing daily in the grace allli knowledge of our Lord Jesus Christ. Bongoli's wife has also been converted, and has proyed a true helpmeet to him.

The work among the women and children is especially interesting. Women's classes are held regularly at all the stations and with the most blessed results. One young woman, named Botaka, came as a raw heathen to Mrs. Ruskin's women's class at Bongandanga, and being present at a baptism of two women, asked her teacher if she too might be baptized. She was told she must wait, since it is our rule to keep candidates on probation for a short period, that they may show that their lives arc in accord with their profession. Botaka was disappointed, but went back to her village, and to onr sorrow very shortl,)' afterward died. We were told, however, by the villagers that in the days of her sickness she had gathered her neighbors around her and had pleaded with them to come to the Savior, in whom she had found such a friend.

In the day schools several hundreds have learned to read and write, and some have decided for Christ. It is no extraordinary thing to see a lad sitting outside his hut in the village reading his native Gospel, and onr hearts rejoice when we see that the llews of a Savior's love is spreading by means of our school children.

The" Congo Balolo Mission" has sent out two steamers and a small steam-launch called the Evangelist. The first sent out was -the Pioneer, a side-paddle boat, which for over twelve years has done the greater part of our transport work, both of missionaries and provisions. Latterly, however, she has proved altogether inadequate for the work, and we have found it necessary to provide a larger and stronger boat, the Limngstone, which was given in memoriam of Fanny E: Guinness. This fine steamer was carried in sections to Matadi, and thence

MOVEMENT TOWARD SELF-SUPPORT IN SIAM AND LAOS

over the new railway as far as Stanley Pool, where she was put together for her work on the Upper Kongo. The Evangelist is used in visiting districts upon the ri ver banks, and we trust will be found increasingly' useful in the future. 'rhe old steamer Pioneer will still be useful on the tributaries as a means of transport, bnt can no longer travel on the main river.

Among the millions of Mongos on the Kongo we have only thirtyfive workers, but there is every sign that the Lord is with us, and we go forward in faith. More men are greatly needed to open new stations on the Bolombo, Lofoli, Maringa, and Juapa tributaries, where there are yet untouched millions of unenlightened souls for whom Christ died. Means are also needed to equip and sem] forth the right men and women, who will preach the Gospel to these people. Pray that the" Congo Balolo Mission" may be abundantly supplied with the right workers and with funds to carryon the Lord's work, and thus speedily evangelize the Mongo tribe on the great Upper Kongo River.* THE REMARKABLE MOVEMENT TOWARD SELF- SUPPORT IN SIAM AND LAOS BY REV. ARTHUR J. BROWN, D.D., NEW YORK Secretary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions Siam and Laos are a splendid illustration of the feasibility of 8e1£- support when the missionaries themselves are firm and wise in push- ing it. Here the people are not so poverty· stricken as in China, India, and Korea. The softness of a tropical climate reduces want, so that less expenditure is necessary for shelter, clothing, and fuel, while the comparative sparseness of the population and the exuberance of the soil make it easier to secure necessary food. Nor is money scarce. The per capita wealth of Siam and Laos must be greater than thltt of most Asiatic countries, if the rather superficial observation of a traveler can be trusted. At any rate, the people have plenty to eat, and they wear more gold and silver ornaments than any other people in Asia. Even naked urchins tumbling about the village streets are often adorned with solid silver anklets, wristlets, necklaces, or "fig leaves." .

Buddhism has taught the people to give largely for the support of * The Regions Beyond Missionary Union includes th~ training colleges ami variou"

evangelistic and medic-al mission centers in London. It has missions in Peru, Argentina, in the Behar Province of North India, and on the Kongo and its tributaries. The work i8 entirely dependent upon the freewill offerings of the Lord's people, and hIlS from the beginning been carried forward in faith in God. Help is therefore gratefully received from all who desire the spread of the Gospel of Christ. The Honorary Directors are the Rev. F. B. Meyer and Dr. Harry Guinness, and communications should be address~d to them at the central offices of the Union, at Harley House, Bow, London, E, England. The mcnthlymagazine of the Union, Regions Beyond, may he obtained in America from Messrs. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York, at $1.00 a year.

THE CHAPEL, SCHOOL, AND NATIVE PREACHER'S BOUSE, PITSANULOKE religious institutions. The land literally teems with temples and priests, and while old buildings quickly fall out of repair in this land of heavy rains, intense heat, and swarming insects, new ones are con- stantly being erected. There is great" merit" in building a temple, or "sola," but none in repairing one that some one else has built. This accounts for the number of crumbling wats and for the many new shrines which are springing up on every side. For these reasons Mr. Eakin says that the problem of poverty may be eliminated from the situation in Siam. The people are able to give.

But it would be an error to assume that it is therefore easy to lead the Siamese and Laos to self-support. In every other mission field the people pay far more to support heathenism than they are asked to pay to support Christianity. The Gospel makes no such financial demands upon converts in China and Indiaa as are made by the old faiths. Besides this, self-support is more a matter of proportion than of amount. If the average Christian in IndIa lives on less than the average Christian in Siam and Laos, it is also true that his pastor lives on less. If each family gives a twentieth, twenty families will be able to support a pastor in average comfort, no matter what. the average scale may be. The hardest problem everywhere is not ability but disposition. American Christians could quadruple their foreign mis- sionary gifts if the)' would. Probably the average income of the San Francisco Chinese is higher than that of any other body of Asiatic Christians in the world, but it is as difficult to induce them to pay their minister's salary as it is in India. The world over, people like ,to be supported by some one else and to do as they please with their own money. This general disposition in Siam and Laos is intensified by the easy-going life of the country, the lack of thrift and energy, the feeling that Christianity is a foreign religion, and particularly by the fact that for many years the missionary work was wholly supported by foreigners. In the old days native helpers were as freely employed, medicine as freely given away, scholars as freely educated

MOVEMENT TOWARD SELF-SUPPORT IN SIAM AND LAOS

as in some other mission fields, until the Siamese and Laos Christians came to expect foreign support, to accept it as a right, and feel aggrieved if they did not get it. When, therefore, the missions began to apply the new principle of self-support, they encountered as discouraging conditions as couid be found anywhere. Many fell away altogether, others became sullen, and in some places, notably Petchaburi, the work of years had to be virtually disbanded and reconstructed from the foundation.

The Doctor and His Fees The entire medical work of both missions is now wholly self-supporting, including assistants, drugs, instruments, supplies, and in several cases, lands and buildings, for the small deficit in one or two of the Laos stations is more than counterbalanced by the excess at another. For one of our best hospital plants in Asia, that at Chiengmai, the Board is asked to give only $1,500, all the remainder of the total cost of about $9,000 having been raised on the field. The customs of this hospital are fairly typical of the others. '1'here are no fixed fees for natives, but all in-patients, except the poorest, furnish their own food and clothing, and are expected, in addition, to pay something for medicines and attendance. Patients usually do this, sometimes in comparatively large sums. At the dispensary also there is no prescribed charge, but all who are able to do so pay for their own medicines. The poor are treated freely. A large stock of drugs is carried at this hospital, usually to the value of about 20,000 rupees ($6,000). '1'his is necessary because of the great distance from the source of snpplies, five or six months being required to fill an order from London. Our hospital is the only one in the city, but Chinese merchants are A SELF-SUPPORTING HOSPITAL AND DISPENSARY IN CHIENGMAI

now beginning to sell quinine and a few of the staple proprietary medicines, so that our sales in the future may not be so great.

This development of self-support has not obscured the spiritual aspects of medical work; on the contrary, most of our medical work in Siam and Laos impressed me as happily blending the medical and the evangelistic. The missionary physician is rightly in charge of the evangelical work of the hospital and dispensary. The usnal plan is to have a chapel in the hospital itself, and for the medical missionary to conduct its services. In Chiengmai I had the privilE>ge of delivering the address at the dedication of the beautiful mw chapel which is visibly to represent the fact that onr medical work of that THE WOMAN'S WARD OF THE LAXAWN HOSPITAL great institution is " for Jesus' sake." Dr. McKean voices the deepest heart feelings of all the Siam and L'aOs medical missionaries whom I met in the statement: While we recognize the power of medical practise, softening prejudice, and winning friends, and often in winning souls into the Kingdom, yet we are constantly made to feel that only the Spirit of God can touch and change the heart. Will not our friends at home pray more earnestly for all medical missionaries, that they may be men and women filled with the Holy Spirit, bringing forth the fruits of the Spirit, that thereby a greater number of their patients may be brought to Christ?

A considerable part of the income of our medical work comes from foreigners, who are charged comparatively high fees. But it should be remem bered that the fees include medicines as well as treatment, and that everything foreign in a heathen land is higher priced than at home. The foreigners in Laos are, as a rule, receiving large salaries, and are, therefore, abundantly able to pay a good price. Our

MOVEMENT TOWARD SELF-SUPPORT IN SIAM AND LAOS

medical atte~dance on foreigners is also more exacting than on natives, and takes valuable time away from mission work for which our hospitals and physicians are maintained. Only the institutional part of our medical work is self-supporting, the physicians themselves being maintained at heavy expense by the Board. I .believe that the foreign traders themselves cordially feel that if they have in a Laos jungle the benefits of the same grade of medical and ~urgical skill which they would find in England, it is only fair that they should pay such a sum for it as will aid in reimbursing the Board for the expense of maintaining medical missionaries and further the large charitable work which is done among the natives. After all, they do what the natives do (pay as they are able), only their more uniform ability makes it easier to make a definite schedule of fees.

The Preacher and His Salary The evangelistic work of the Siam and Laos Missions affords an even better illustration of self-support than the medical, for it can not rely for its income upon the motive of evident physical sufferiug. Yet in Siam the entire evangelistic work is self-supporting, except, of course, the itinerating expenses of the foreign missionaries. Not a single nati ve helper is employed at mission expense, all helpers, including the pastor of the First Church of Bangkok, being supported by the people. Not only this, but the new church in the central part of the city is to be paid for, laud and building, by the Siamese themselves, and while it is true that one man is to give most of the money, he is a Siamese, and the other Christians are. to give all that they are able.

A notable illustration of the practical working of a principle is afforded in "The Christiau Uuited Bank of Bangkok." It is a savings bank which was started by an elder of the First Church, on the advice of Mr. Eakin, about two years ago. Its president is the· native pastor, its manager is an elder, its treasurer is a Third Church member, and all of its directors are Christians. The bank does not attempt to invest its funds, but by a mutually satisfactory agreement places them at two per cent. interest with the powerful local branch of the chartered bank of India, Australia, and China. The depositors, nearly all of whom are Christians, have now saved over six thousand ticals, and as a check upon the temptation to draw their money and spend it unwisely, the depositors have bound themselves by the condition that no sum can be withdrawn except on an order countersigned by the president (pastor) and manager (elder), who refuse their approval, unless they know and approve the object! There is hope for a country which has Christians of that kind.

In Laos, also, the evangelistic work is virtually self-supporting, the groups and churches everywhere paying for their preaching.

At the !nnual mission meeting in 1897 the following resolution was adopted unanimously: Resolved, That the mission request the Board for no appropriation for native ministers, licentiates, Biblewomen, and Sabbath-schools for the coming year.

This was, perhaps, an extreme position, but the mission has held to it, not literally but in spirit. At this time only two helpers are employed at mission expense, and they are used solely for evangelistic work among the heathen, and usually accompany a missionary.

Most of the native helpers, however, even for this work are paid by the Christians themselves. The Praa church, for example, gave ten rupees for the work among the Ka-mooks and ten for work in Chiengtung, besides paying its own expenses and giving ten rupees to the· church school. The Chiengmai church is justly famous for both selfsupport and self-propagation. It has sent out several colonies, maintains evangelists in various places, and generously fosters every good work. In the Presbyterial conference at Lakawn, during my visit, one of the Lakawn elders said in substance to his felluw Christians: To whom are the Laos people indebted for the knowledge of the Gospel? To American Christians. Who must evangelize the rest of the Laos people and the mountain tribes? We must do it, not depending upon American men or money. Why should we hoard our money? Many say they wish to leave it to their children. But often it is a curse to those children, not a blessing. Let us freely give it to spread the Gospel.

What a fine example for some of our home elders is given by the Laos eld~rs of Muang Tung, an outstation of Chieng Rai. Dr. Briggs thus describes it: Two were sent by the church at three different times, and spent from four to six weeks each time. The Chieng Rai church has bought, for a consideration of one hundred rupees, a teak house in the most important Christian village, a rice-field, rice-bin, and some loose lumber. This church proposes to send one of its elders to live there. He is to have the privilege of farming the rice-field, and occupying such parts of the house as are not needed for a chapel. He is to receive no wages unless hired by the church to do evangelistic work at some distance from the village. In other wGrds, he will be on the same basis as every other elder in the church, except that home and fields are provided for his use, and for this he is to be practically the pastor of the disciples in that district.

We attempt to put practically the whole burden of shepherding the sheep upon the Laos elders, and the burden of evangelization upon them and every soul that receives the sealing rite of baptism. We are not theorizing; we are quietly putting our convictions of right method to the test. Thus far we are abundantly encouraged, and have great cause for gratitude to God.

The church in America is not asked to support any feature of the work in Laos that the native church there can justly be expected to support at this stage of its development. More than that, the native Laos

MOVEMENT TOWARD SELF-SUPPORT IN: SIAM AND LAOS

church is undertaking active work in the regions beyond. A small struggling church of fifty members (which has just finished building a neat, cosy chapel without any outside help) has contributed two months' support of a Laos minister to preach the Gospel in French Laos territory, where, for the present, the missionaries are encouraged by French officials not to go. A small Chr-istian Endeavor Society in I_aos is assuming partial support of an evangelist at work in the French Laos field. A Women's Foreign MissionarySocietyof fifteen members gave of their poverty thirty rupees in one year, sufficient to pay the expenses of a native minister for two months in evangelistic work.

In this connection it should be noted that the two youngest stations of the Siam mission, Pitsanuloke and Nakawn, have been self-supporting from the be- ginning. Not only helpers and teachers, but land, school, hospital, church buildings, and all their running expenses have been paid without a dollar's expense to the Board. Mr. Eckels writes from Nakawn: We have not exalted self-sup- port a bove other things of greater importance. Neither have we made a hobby of it. We have believed NOI PUNNYAH AND FONG KAOW that as the people grow in grace and A natIve helper and wife In Praa in the doctrines of the Word, self- support would be one of the fruits of its growth, and it has proved so.

In building their chapels and helping in the evangelistic work the dis- ciples do not seem to have thought of financial help from the mission- aries. Self-support has been spontaneous. During the past year the disciples built one temporary and one permanent chapel, and they are now securing materials for two more substantial chapels, while In addi- tion they contributed one hundred and eight ticals toward the new church in Bangkok.

In considering results, it would be unjust to cite Siam and Laos as comparatively unfruitful fields, because the actual number of present converts is apparently small, for these missions have thoroughly committed themselves to the policy of self-support. Unlike Korea, they did not have the advantage of beginning after the new principles of s~lf-support had been enunciated, but like most of the older missions, they have had to reconstruct much of their work-in some cases being obliged to begin all over again. It is not fair, therefore, to contrast the present statistical tables with those of a decade ago without

taking this into consideration. Discouragements there are beyond question, but I believe that the work in these two missions is now on a sound basis, that it is in a healthy condition, and that if the home churches will enable the Board to adequately equip it, we may reason· ably expect a great work for God in Siam and Laos. The care of these missions in working out their estimates for native work is worthy of high praise. So rigid is the application of the principle of self· support that there is practically nothing left that can be cut, unless the Board stops itinerating by the missionaries. I was present when the Laos mission considered its estimates for the ensuing year, and I am sure that the executive council and the finance committee of the Board could have been no more sorupulously economical in passing upon requests for new property than were the members of that mission. Self-support in these missions is not merely a theory for the distant future, but a practical working principle for the present.

(To be c01zclttded) . THE BIBLE IN THE MISSIONARY MEETING BY BELLE M. BJ1AIN, SPRINGFIELD, OHIO The greatest of all missionary books is the Bible. Without it there would be no missionary work. The most helpful of all mission- ary libraries is the "little library of sixty-six small books) usually bound together as one great Book, which has been the inspiration of every missionary and missionary worker since the world began."

Too little use is made of the Bible in the missionary meeting. In many societies, where the most elaborate preparation is made for the – remainuer of the program, little or no thought is given to the Scrip- ture lesson. It is true that reading the Bible at the opening of the missionary meeting is an almost universal custom, but too often it is done merely as a matter of form and not with the definite purpose of accomplishing something. The idea seems to prevail that if the Bible is read, no matter how, a holy service has been performed and a blessing is sure to follow. Yet to be effective the Scripture lesson must be oarefuI1y and prayerfully selected, impressively read, and its teachings forcibly applied. Otherwise it will make but little impres- sion and leave scarcely a memory behind.

The writer recalls a missionary meeting where the Scripture lesson, selected hastily at the last moment, was read in so perfunctory a manner that less than half an hour later, when a test was made, not a single person present was able to tell what had been read! It was one of the most striking missionary passages in the Bible, yet it had made no impression whatever.

On another well-remembered occasion a missionary worker of no little prominence was asked to read the Scripture lesson at a mISSIOn-

THE BIBLE IN THE MISSIONARY MEETING

ary conference. The passage selected was obscure, with seemingly no bearing whatever on the cause of missions. As he made no comment and drew no pal'allels, his hearers are still !n ignorance of the lessons he intended to convey. Selecting inappropriate passages is, unfortunately, not an uncommon failing. The writer recently heard of a leader of a children's mission band who opened her meeting by reading an entire chapter from the book of Lamentations ~ At still another meeting, the leader, who, by the way, was the pastor of the church, contented himself by having the congregation turn to the back of the hymn-book and read a short psalm not specially missionary in character. 'rhis practise is becoming so prevalent, and is such a poor makeshift for a Scripture lesson, that one could almost wish that the psalms might be omitted from future editions of the hymn-book. Responsive readings and concert readings can be made effective, but it requires special care to make them so.

Instances such as the foregoing, which could probably be duplicated by any one in the habit of attending missionary meetings, go to show the careless and ineffectual way in which the Scriptures are used. The result is a great loss of power.

The Bible in the Devotional Service There are many profitable ways of using the Bible in the devotional service of the missionary meeting. 'rhe wise leader will sometimes use one, sometimes another.* To be effectual the Scripture lesson need not be long. Sometimes a single text, followed by a few pointed remarks, will make a deeper impression than a whole chapter aimlessly read. For example: "Carest thon not that we perish?" (Mark iv: 38). These words of the disciples to the Master on the Sea of Galilee may well be taken as the cry of the forty million 1.1Oathen who die every year in foreign lands. Forty million will die during the ensuing year. 'rhey are passing away at the rate of olle hundred thousand a day. Every tick of the watch sounds the death-knell of a heathen soul. With every breath we draw four souls pass away never having heard of Christ. "Carest thon not that they perish?"

Uniting two texts somewhat similar in thought sometimes impresses a stronger lessoll than using either alone. For example: "I must be about my Father's business" (Luke ii:49). "The King's business requireth haste" (I. Samuel xxi: 8).

• Every missionary worker should have a "Missionary Bible," such as that described by William D. Murray, in the Sunday-School Times of January 15,1898. In it he has gathered four different kinds of material: 1. Antographs of missionaries and missionary workers. 2. Charts giving facts and statistics. 3 Sayings of great missionaries. 4. Striking missionary texts. "This Bible has been nearly ten years in growing," says lIlr. Murray. "Its first use· fulness might be QalIed personal. It has increased my interest in missions, it has made my prayers definite1 it has made me more efficient as a worker in the mission cause. Another use has been public. I have fonnd here mate"ial for missionary talks, and the things which hav" helped me have been where I could pass them on to others. "-13. ::11. B.

Also, "Whatsoever He saith unto you, do it" (John ii:5). " See that ye refuse not Him that speaketh " (Hebrew xii: 25).

Selecting a " golden text" from the Scripture lesson for the day and placing special emphasis upon it is an excellent plan. Such passage~ as the following are adapted to this purpose: The Feeding of the Five Thousand (Matthew xiv: 15-21). Golden Text: "Give ye them to eat" (v. 16).

The Story of the Lepers at the Siege of Samaria (II. Kings vii:3-16). Golden Text: " We do not well; this day is a day of good tidings and we hold our peace' (v. 9).

Our Lord's Inheritance (Psalm ii). Golden Text: "Ask of Me, and I will give thee the heathen for thine inheritance, and the uttermost parts of the earth for a possession" (v. 8).

Whenever possible it is well to make the Scripture lesson appropriate to the topic for the day. For a meeting on the mountain people of the South, read the parable of the lost sheep (Matthew xviii: ] 1-13), impressing the thought that missionaries to these people have literally gone to the mountains to "seek that which has gone astray." For a meeting on the Chinese and Japanese in America, use the story of Philip and the Ethiopean eunuch (Acts viii: 26-39)-the story of a "home missionary work for a foreign missionary subject." Like the eunuch, many a converted Ohinese or Japanese has gone "on his way rejoicing" and carried the Gospel to his countrymen in a distant land. For a Christmas meeting, read "The First Christmas Gifts" (Matthew ii: l-11), and call attention to the significant fact that the first offerings to the Lord Jesus were brought by Gentile worshipers.

Making slight changes in familiar texts, adapting them to presentday conditions, is another excellent plan. Texts showing the worldembracing character of Christ's mission can be made most effective by changing them to suit the attitude of various classes toward the cause of missions. Irreverent tho it may sound, John Smith, who does not believe in missions, either home or foreign, and has no concern for any soul save his own, reads th us: "This is a faithful saying, and worthy of all acceptation, that Christ Jesus came into the world to savc John Smith." The member of the First Presbyterian Church who believes in working within the limits of his own church walls bu t nowhere else, reads thus: "The field is the First Presbyterian Church." The resident of New York City who believes in city missions, but does nothing toward saving his nation or the world, reads thus: "The Father sent the Son to be the Savior of New York City." The citizen of the United States who believes in llOme missions but not in foreign, reads thus: "God so loved the United States that He gave His only begotten Son." Only those who believe in world-wide

mISSIOns read thus: "This is the Lamb of God that taketh away the sin of the WORLD."

Following the Scripture lesson with a few terse questions is an excellent way of concentrating thought upon it and bringing out its teachings. The following questions on I. Corinthians xvi: 2 have been suggested: 1. How often are we to give? (Upon the first day of the week.) 2. Who are to be givers? (Everyone of you.) 3. What method should be used in giving? (Let everyone of you lay by him in store-i.e., set apart a certain portion.) 4. What is to be the measure of Christian liberality? (As God hath prospered. ) It is sometimes a good plan to call upon the society to give the Scripture lesson. Either with or without previous notice, let the leader ask those present to name some of th8 things given to God by prominent Bible characters (Isaiah gave himself, Hannah gave Samuel, the widow gave her mite, the little lad his "five loaves and two small fishes," Dorcas her needle, etc.). This is a most helpful lesson. For another meeting those present may be asked to repeat some of the promises to which Judson referred when he said: « '1'he prospect is as bright as the promises of God."

A very effective lesson, contrasting the idols of the heathen with the Jehovah God of the Christian, may be given as follows: R~ad Isaiah xl: 9-31, describing the majesty and power of God, and give special emphasis to the words, « Behold your God I" (v. 9). Then, holding up an idol, say, U Behold the heathen's god r" and read Psalm cxv: 4-8.

Studying the Bible as a Missionary Book In addition to reading the Scriptures during the devotional service, it would be well for every missionary organization to devote some time to the systematic study of the Bible as a missionary book. Because so few have done this, the average Christian has no clear conception of the place of missions in the plan of God.

Many, even among missionary workers, are so ignorant of the Scriptural foundations on which missionary operations rest, and of the great promises and prophecies by which the ultimate triumph of world-wide missions is assured, that their faith is shaken by every temporary wind of adversity that seems to threaten the missionary cause. Such events as the Boxer outbreak or the capture of Miss Stone fill them with apprehension concerning the final outcome of the work.

Half an hour, or even a quarter of an hour, devoted to a systematic study of the Bible at the monthly missionary meetings, not as a part of the devotional service, but as a regular number on the pro-

gram, would do much to correct all this. The result would be a band of strong and reliable workers, able to give a reason for the hope that is in them, and standing strong in the faith that the day will come when the kingdoms of the earth shall have become the kingdoms of our Lord and of his Christ.

Two series of lessons, each containing twelve studies, are here recommended for the use of societies or individuals willing to take up such work. The first was suggested by a study of the opening chapters of Smith's" Short History of Missions" and Barnes' " Two Thousand Years of Missions Before Carey." The second is taken from Beach's admirable little text-book, "New Testament Studies in Missions."

I.-The Genesis of Missions J. The Missionary Covenant: "In thy seed shall all the nations of the earth be blest" (Genesis xxii: 18). 2. The Missional'y Messages of the Prophets. 3. Missions in the Hebrew Hymn-book. 4. The Messiah Missionary. 5. Missionary Key-notes of the First Christian Hymns: The Bene- dictus (Luke i : 68–79); the Annunciation to the Shepherds (Luke ii : 10-12); and the Nunc Dimittis (Luke Ii : 29-32).

6. The Great Commission (Matthew xxviii: 18-20; Mark xvi: 15; Luke xxiv: 46-49; John xxi: 21,22; Acts i : 8).

7. The Birthday of Christian Missions (Acts ii: 1-41: "Fifteen nations heard the Gospel, and a missionary force of three thousand was created in a day").

8. The Divine Program of Missions (Acts i: 8). 9. "Beginning at Jerusalem "-the City Mission Period (Acts ii : 42-viii : 1). 10. "In all Judea and in Samaria "-the Home Mission Period (Acts viii: 12). 11. "Unto the uttermost parts of the earth "-the Foreign Misi5ion Period (Acts xiii: 28). 12. Missionary Le~sons from the Epistles.

n.-New Testament Studies in Missions PART I.-MISSIONS IN THE LIGHT OF THE ClOSPELS 1. Parallels between the life and work of Jesus and those of modern missionarIes.

2. Gospel teachings concerning the Gentile nations. 3. Messengers to the world. 4. Missionary fru.itfulness. 5. Hardness and opposition in missionary service. 6. The personal call to missionary work.

PART n.-ST. PAUL AND THE GENTILE WORLD 7. The development of Paul the missionary. 8. Condition of the Gentile world in St. Paul's time.

THE BIBLE IN THE IIHSSIONARY MEETING

9. St. Paul's missionary aims and methods. 10. St. Paul as a missionary teacher. 11. Difficulties encountered by St. Paul in prosecuting his work. 12. "Vhat St. Paul and his associates accomplished toward the evangelization of the Gentile world iq their own generation.

Stories of Special Texts Tho not always distinctively missionary ill character, texts and Scripture passages associated with great missionaries or connected with important events in missionary history can be used with profit in the missionary meeting.

Ezekiel xxxvii: 9, 10, containing the words, "Come from the four winds, 0 breath, and breathe upon these slain that they may live," is notable as the text of the first sermon preached in the native tongue on the American continent. The preacher was John Eliot; the date, October 28, 1G4G. By a strange coincidence the name of the chief in whose wigwam the sermon was preached was Waban, the Indian word signifying" breath" or "wind." This made a deep impression on the red men, and was regarded as a good omen by them.

Isaiah liv: 2, 3 was the text of Carey's famous sermon preached at Nottingham, May 31, 1792, which resulted in the formation of the Baptist Missionary Society, and ushered in the remarkable period known as the missionary century. 'rhe two divisions of this sermon- (I) "Expect great things from God," (2) "Attempt great things for God "-have become famous mottoes of the Church. Another text associated with Carey is Psalm xlvi: 10. On the Lord's day following the disastrous fire at Serampore, which destroyed property valued at nearly $50,000, including his valuable Sanscrit and other translations, he preached on the words, "Be still, and know that I am God," and set before his hearers two thoughts: (1) "God has a sovereign right to dispose of us as he pleases," (2) "We ought to acquiesce in all that God does with us and to us."

II. Kings xiii: 21-" As they were burying a man, behold, they spied a band of men; and they cast the man into the sepulchre of Elisha; and when the man was let down and touched the bones of Elisha, he revived, and stood u pOll his feet"- was the peculiar text chosen by Gordon Lathrop for his powerful discourse delivered at an anniversary of the Church Missionary Society, held in 'Vestminster Abbey, three weeks after the funeral of Livingstone. The great audience, seated over the spot where the great missionary bad been so recently laid to rest, was intensely moved when the speaker exclaimed: "Let the whole Church touch his bones and rise to a new victory for God."

Genesis i: 1 and John iii: 16 are the texts that won Joseph Hardy Neesima to the Christian faith. The first, found in an abridged copy of a Chinese Bible in the library of a friend in Japan, revealed to him

God as the Creator of the universe. The second, slowly spelled out in an English Testament, while working his passage to America on board the Wild Rover, revealed to him God as the Savior of mankind.

I. Corinthians i: 26-29 was wondrously used of God as a means of leading Dr. Clough, the hero of Ongole, to a right decision of a most perplexing question. There was a flourishing school at Ongole, attended by over sixty high-caste boys, the entire cost being borne by their fathers. All went well until three low-caste men presented themselves for baptism. The missionary received them gladly, but the Brahmins declared that if he had any more to do with them they would withdraw their support from the school. It was a gr:1ve situation, and Dr. and Mrs. Clough retired to separate rooms to lay the matter before God. By a curious coincidence each had the same experience. After prayer each took up a Bible, and, opening it at random, was directed to the words found in 1. Corinthians i: 26-29. Next morning Dr. Clough announced his decision to receive low-caste converts, whereupon everybody left the school and the Brahmins became bitterly hostile. But God honored the work done according to His plan, and ere long great ingatherings began that are almost without a parallel in missionary history.

Psalm lxii: 5-8 has a most pathetic interest 'on account of its use by Allen Gardiner, the hero-martyr of South America. While attempting to carry the Bread of Life to the heathen of 'rena del Fuego, Gardiner starved to death with six heroic companions. When the bodies of the "deathless seven" were discovered a hand was found painted on the rocks, and beneath it "Psalm lxii: 5-8." The choice of these words, under such circumstances, shows how strong and unshaken was the faith of this martyr band.

Luke vi: 30 was once a cause of great perplexity to Henry Richards, the famous Baptist missionary on the Kongo. It was his custom to translate a few verses from Luke's Gospel every day and expound them to his dusky hearers. These people were notorious beggars and asked for everything they saw. When he came to the text, "Give to every man that asketh of thee," he did not know what to do with it. His first thought was to omit it; his second, to say that it was not to be followed literally; but neither satisfied his conscience. After two weeks of prayerful consideration, he decided to give out the verse just as it was written and take the consequences. After that, no matter what the people asked for he freely gave it to them. They were deeply impressed by this, and at length not only stopped asking but brought back much of what they had taken away. Ere long the great awakening began, known in missionary history as the "Pentecost on the Kongo."

1. Samuel xxx: 24-" As his part is that goeth down to the battle, so shall his part be that tarrieth by the stuff: they shall part alike "-is

THE BIBLE IN THK MISSIONARY MEETING

called Hannington's text, because he used it so frequently in sermons and addresses.

Jeremiah xlv: 5-" Seekest thou great things for thyself? Seek them not, saith the Lord "-was Henry Martyn's favorite text-a most significant one in view of the fact that he was a brilliant scholar, winning the highest honors during his college course, and so full of worldly ambition that he chose the law as a profession rather than the ministry, "chiefly because he could not consent to be poor for Christ's sake."

Psalms exxi (the Travelers' Psalm) and cxxxvare known as Livingstone's psalms, because they are the ones he selected to read on that memorable morning in November, 18400, when he bade farewell to father and mother, and the old Scotch home at Blantyre, and sailed away to his distant field.

Of all texts connected with missionary history, none seems more inappropriate than Genesis xlv: 24-" See that ye fall not out by the way"-which, together with Isaiah xli: 10, was inscribed on a brass plate presented by two ladies to the pioneer band of twenty-five missionaries who sailed for the South Seas on board the Du.ffin August, 1796. It recalls Marie Corelli's startling dedication of "The Master Christian": "To CHURCHES QUARRELING IN THE NAME OF CHRIST," and should remind us that missionaries are, after all, only human, and are exposed to the same temptations as Christians who stay at home.

Matthew xx: 28 has been a source of comfort to countless missionaries in the field, but to none more so than to James Gilmour at the beginning of his lonely work among the nomad Mongals. "Companions I can scarcely hope to meet," he says, "and the feeling of being alone comes over me till I think of Christ and His blessed promise, ' Lo, I am with you alway, even to the end of the world.' No one who does not go away, leaving all and being alone, can feel the force of this promise; and when I feel my heart threatening to go down, I betake myself to this companionship, and, thank God, I have felt the blessedness of this promise rushing over me repeatedly when I have knelt down and spoken to Jeslls as a present companion, from whom I was sure to find sympathy." * • For the stories of other texts see" Modern Heroes of the Mission Field," pp. 69, 131-133, 171,209; "Irene Petrie," pp. 60,61,63; "Modern Apostles of Missionary Byways," pp. 11, 15, 35, 36, 50; "Pilkington of Uganda," p. 98; "Islands of the Pacific," pp. 2.'8, 259; "New Acts of the Apostles," pp. 126,231; Thompson's "Moravian Missions," pp. 34, 183,198, 109; "Mosaics From India," pp. 82, 83; HLife of James Chalnlersl l1 p.136; Thompson's H Foreign Missions," pp. 373, 374 ; THE MISSIONARY REVIEW, February, 1888, p. 106; July, 1893, p. 5O-~; February, 1896, p. 83; February, 1902, p. 94; February, 1903, p. 148.

THE YOUNG MISSIONARY [At the last session of the International Missionary Union, June, 1902, a new feature was inaugurated-that of organizing classes for conference of new appointees to the mission fields of the world with veteran missionaries and specialists. Quite a class of outgoing missionaries, under appointment for the first time to China, India, Japan, Africa, and other foreign fields, testified at the conclusion of the week to the valuable information alid practical hints received at these interviews.

It was determined to continue this means of aiding young missionaries who might attend the session June 3-9, 1903. The officers and Board representatives in their annual meeting, January, 1903, took action com'fnending this feature of the program for the Twentieth Annual Meeting of the InternationallIiEsionary Union, and proposing, as far as practicable, to facilitate the attendance of theil' missionaries, newly under appointment, at Clifton Springs, N. Y., in June.

Some of the Boards now call their new appointees to their headquarters for special conference concerning their denominational methods of administration on the field, and the peculiarities of their business requirements in the home office, as well as specialties in the evangelistic and educational work abroad. This has been found very valuable. The work of the Union in no sense substitutes this. It is designed only to cover practical hints, through addressf's and conversation with the hundred or more missionaries present from all fields and of all societies.

It is proposed mainly to cover the period from the acceptance of the new missionary by any Board to the end of the first yea)' on the field. The scope of the interviews of the week may be inferred from the synopsis submitted to the committee having the conduct of them. Dr. W. E. Witter, Dr. Dobbins, Dr. C. C. Thayer, Rev. H. A. Crane, Dr. J. L. Humphrey, and others had charge of the conference of 1902. They are maturing a propel' schedule for 1903. The suggestions which are appended from Dr. Dobbins will show with what thoroughness the committee Bopes to prepare for the reception of the new appointees who may find it practicable to attend. All missionaries under appointment will be gratuitously entertaineil during the week. They shouIa confer with their Boards, and with Rev. Dr. C. C. Thayer, Clifton Springs, N. Y., at the earlist practicable date.]-J. T. GRACEY.

The Young Missionary: A Synopsis of Practical Counsels from Veterans BY HEV. FRANK S. DOBBINS, PHILADELPHIA, PA.

Introductory. The importance of the missionary's first year to his happiness and usefulness. The missionary temperament necessarilya very decided one, and climatic conditions intellsify individuality. Ten times the lleed for especial consideration of these points as against the need of a home worker in conditions more or less familiar, and with a favorable climate, etc. Yet never has anyone given especial attention to the matter, until it was first taken up at the International Missionary Union at Clifton Springs last year.

1. Getting ready to go. Going about, speaking of his call: How shall he do it with modesty and yet with effectiveness? Shall he take a wife? Shall he postpone marriage? Shall he begin language study at home? Is there aught he can do to create a deeper interest in missions? His outfit and equipment: Shall he spend all his outfit mon8Y here, or shall he buy things on the field? What shall he get? What does he need for the voyage-clothing, trunks, etc.? How much cash and how carry it-to Asia, north? to Asia, tropical? to Africa ( 2. Tile vO.lfage Old. The etiquette of traveling. Abou t speaking 011 religion to fellow travelers. Anything to be done for seasickness, or shall he let it all alone? His example one of unselfish consideration for otherR. He ceases to be a hero the moment he sets foot on board ship and becomes-well, a Jonah, one of a class frequently despised by Eastern residents. Prepare for douches of cold water, of criticism and contempt. Patience for it all. About tips and customs duties. Don't be extravagant and yet don't be mean, the happy mean. His first meeting with his new fellow workers; impressions of that first moment.

3. What is of first importance during lite first year? Language study and health. Language study: how go about it? Native teachers. Shall he devote himself wholly to vernacular, to the spoken language, or shall he mix up with it a study of the ,book language, usually different? How study: from books or from the people, or a judicious mixture of both? Shall he take in "coolie talk" or the language of the top-lofty? Go slowly; great danger of mistakes at first-e.g., Dr. Knox's sermon on carrots, when he meant to preach on mankind, its needs, its guilt, salvation for men, etc.; by a little mistake always put in word for" carrots" instead of the word for mankind-" Carrots need salvation," etc. Be modest in using language.

4. Health considerations. Of prime importance during the first year. Western hustle filling Eastern graveyards; look out 1 Health habits of tropics vastly different from those of the West. What points to guard especially: Eating, sleeping, exercising, general restraint in energy of work, etc. A missionary physician's theme; ad vice on health. Most breakdowns come in the first year. Why? What are the commonest complaints? Are all climatic? Can any be guarded against?

5. Relations of the young missionary to natives and to foreign residents not missionaries. Shall he talk up or down to one and all, or shall he talk on a level with all? How shall he speak of religions? Denounee them, abuse them, or apologize for them? Shall he disregard their customs, or shall he fall in with them? Shall he (this is very important) abide by their standards in his treatment of women, or shall he do just exactly as he would in America? Another important matter. In matters that are simple questions of expediency, shall he emphasize the discrimination, or shall he yield to the Oriental ideal? Is he, are we, called upon to Westernize or to Christianize? The missionary and his servants and the native Christian workers, the missionary and the guileful native, with smile childlike and bland. TIle missionary bargaining with Orientals. Social relations with non-missionary foreigners, the sympathetic and the antipathetic, etc.

6. His relation with felloUJ UJorkers. The missionary, like all pioneers of an earnest temperament, and, further, used to Western "hustle," is sure to find things going too slowly; sure to see, as he thinks, improvements in methods, such as he is familiar with at home. The young missionary and the older missionary both men of strong personality, and climate intensifies every idiosyncracy. Look out, trouble ahead! How guard against it? Shall the young missionary write home to his Board, criticising his fellow workers during his first

year? Shall the young missionary propose innovations in his first year? Has he such a thing as sophomoric conceit, and can he hold it in check? Speech is silvern, but silence is golden. How may he best befriend Ilis fellow workers and win their love? How can he be a .

genuine helper to them? With everybody overbusy, himself enduring the trial of becoming acclimated, where can he get patience but from the God of all patience?

7. Intellectual work the first year. Importance of rightly di viding this work: so much for language study; so much for Biblical study; so much for general study; so much for recording for publication impressions; so much for study of native customs. Usual complaint, and well founded: '" So busy," "Too busy." Some things must be given up. Which?

8. Some study of rn£ssions. Of missionary biography; of missionary successes and failures; of missionary methods in other countries than that on which he works. This to keep him from getting into well-worn ruts.

9. His relation to the home churches. Should he make time to write occasional letters to the missionary magazine? to certain churches? to givers of money especi,ally designated for his work? The value of this in stimulating interest in his station and in distributing a yet wider knowledge of missions. And how shall he write? Brevity? prolixity? Why missionaries' letters are sometimes not published. Just what do the home churches need to hear? Missionary photographs: value of pictures for pUblication and for lantern slide services. How help home authorities to pass on appeals for reinforcements, for more native evangelists that originate with the missionaries.

10. The study of non-Ohristian religious from books-which are the best on each of the great religions ?-and from the actual condition of things in and about the temples, the homes. Beauties in the books seldom show in the actual heathenism, in practises, in worship, in religion as related to social usages. Value of his knowing of the faiths he hopes to displace. How shall he treat temples, idols?

Not as bla.sphemers of the gods, nor robbers of temples, etc. No iconoclastic ways. 11. His spiritu(fl life. This of importance above everything, because this really dominates everything. Need of hours of devotion and of family prayers. Occasional" retreats," their places. Bible reading, devotional books, private prayer. A fountain to be constantly drawn upon, needs incessant refilling.

12. The missionar:¥ tr,1/in.q Ms 'prentice hand. When shall he preach his first sermon? Shall he learn John iii: 16 l1;nd go repeating that in, the various languages with which he has to deal, and then add to that? How far shall he tie himself down with school-work in his first year? How go about face-to-face work? His first venture out in the country, in jungle work, etc., points to be noted.

13. Specl:al counsel for medical missionaries; for teaching missionaries; for those who expect to make translation the main work of their lives; for those who go, say, to Africa, where no artisans are to be found to build their homes, etc.; for women missionaries. In general: Should all missionaries learn a little about medicine? Should a missionary take a family medicine-chest? Should he use patent medicines with natives?

BETTER THAN A THOUSAND NEW MISSIONARIES

BETTER THAN A THOUSAND NEW MISSIONARIES* MISSIONARY METHODS IN CHINA-OLD AND NEW BY REV. TIMOTHY RICHARD, D.D., LITT.D., SHANGHAI It is not a mere dream that God has a ladder from earth to heaven. Every rung is there. provided by a loving Father, but He expects us to climb up. Every discovery of the right use of the forces of nature is a climb of one rung upward, while lack of discovery and invention may wear out the rung on which we stand and make us in peril of a great fall.

China, like the West, had discovered agriculture in primitive times. It had discovered weapons of defense and attack, had discovered the art of writing, the value of organization into clans and nations, discovered the value of laws and principles of righteousness and benevolence. In a word, it had climbed high above the savage condition of the South Seas, of Central Africa, and of many castes of India, and attained to a wonder- fully high state of civilization. But it made the fatal mistake of think- ing that its sages knew everything and that there was nothing more t,o learn. On that rung it has stood proudly for the last few hundred years, till the rung at last gave way, and there have been the great fall3 of 1842, 1860, 1884, 1895, and 1900, or about one in every ten years.

This year, however, we have witnessed a great change. Who can estimate the immense significance of the change? In eleven out of the eighteen provinces we have records of the opening of colleges for the study of Western subjects. We find Japanese text-books on Western civilization translated by the score into the Chinese language, and circulated by the tens of thousands throughout the empire.

The reform of religion by the rise of Buddhism in India and its spread throughout all the Far East was an event of very great magnitude. The adoption of Christianity by Europe, America, and Australia was also an event of very great magnitude. .But the practical reform in_ education in China during the last year, ifperseveredin, isof still greater magnitude, for it will not only act on 400,000,000 Chinese, but will react on India, Europe, and America, and it starts with a far greater momentum than any of these other movements. Some 150,000 students who came as candidates for the Chinese M.A. degree this year were expected to answer questions about the history of Greece and Rome, all.d the civilization of the West generally. Add to this nearly ten times that number who are candidates for the B.A. degree, and we have an intellectual army of 1,500,000, with their faces turned westward. This is unprecedented. and its results are difficult to exaggerate.

This is the new China that opens before us. It was not brought about by the missionaries alone, altho they live in every province of the empire, and have their literature distributed in every town, and altho they have advanced far beyond the Chinese in the interpretation of nature. Nor has the change been brought about by foreign merchants alone, tho the imported articles are sought after by Chinese merchants from all parts of the empire as superior to anything China can prod~ce. Nor has the change been brought about by foreign statesmen alone, altho China has been deeply humiliated every time it has tried to put down • A paper read before the Shanghai Missionary Association, November 4, 1902. Condensed from The Ohinese Recorder.

foreigners by mere force. Nor has the change been brought about by Ohinese rulers alone, altho they have, in many respects, more autocratic power than any rulers in the world.

The change has been brought about by all these various forces uniting in insisting that without change China would be utterly ruined, and that with change China might again become one of the greatest powers in the world. Stubbornly and long did she believe that she had nothing to learn from the Western barbarian, but under God's providence the com- bined influence of war, commerce, and the Christian religion, was too much for her, and that is why we witness the great change of 1902' and the beginning of new China.

We might with profit review some of the methods adopted from the beginning in order to know when a change is necessary. We shall confine ourselves to missionary methods only.

1. The first thing was to understand the people, for unless we properly diagnosed Ohina's disease there was no hope of applying the right remedy. To do the work thoroughly we must know the language pretty thoroughly. The result was the preparation of dictionaries. Then there were graduated lessons prepared for learning Chinese in many dialects.

2. After the language the next important step in the diagnosis of the Chinese was to know and understand their religions. To help in this difficult task we have the standard translations of the Chinese classics, with learned dissertations on the relative value of the religions in China as compared with Christianity.

3. The third step was to have personal interviews with the religious leaders in Ohina and try the effect of Christian truth on them. This has not been carried out so systematically as the other methods, for the leaders would not dare to reoeive foreign visitors freely, fearing reproof from their authorities.

4.' Not having free access to leaders-whether mandarins, gentry, leading Buddhists, leading Taoists, or leading Mohammedans-the missionaries opened chapels in the main streets, in the hope of catching the attention of some passers-by. But anti-Christian leagues were formed to fine and boycott all who entered a Ohristian chapel. The consequence was that only strangers and men who had no character to lose came at first to the chapels and churches.

5. To break through the wall of prejudice, medical missions were started to deal with disease which no class in China could keep out, so as to prove to all, by kind deeds, that our work was really beneficial and not harmful to China.

6. At the same time journeys were made by the missionaries through the country villages, in the hope that the country people would be less prejudiced after free intercourse. This proved to be the case, and the majority of the converts so far have been from among the simple country folk.

7. Many, however, thought that the nation could never be converted as a whole by occasional sermons to the sick or to occasional strangers passing through our chapels, or by gaining over the country-folk; therefore an attempt was made to open schools, so as to train leaders. But no students came. The pupils had to be paid to come. Board and lodging, clothing and teaching, were given for nothing for twenty or thirty years! It is only now that the Chinese are willing to pay for Western learning.

8. But the Christian Church in the West could not dream of starting

BETTER THAN A THOUSAND NEW MISSIONARIES

schools throughout the whole empire, theref()re it occurred to a few that ilie preparation of high-class literature for distribution among the leaders throughout China might create an awakening among the Chinese themselves. Men might read books quietly in their homes without compromising themselves before the public, and these books were followed up by personal interviews.

9. Contemporaneously with these methods there has been carried on philanthropic work in famine relief, opium relief, and other helps to the poor and suffering.

These nine methods have not been in vain if it be asked: What produced the one and a half million converts, Roman Catholic and Protestant? What produced the Reform movement which shook the throne, causing a palace revolution because the emperor was on the side of Christianity and Reform, which again brought on the Boxer movement which shook the whole world? Undoubtedly these methods of the Christian Church, by the testimony of Chinese and foreigners, friends and foes alike, were among the greatest factors in the land.

New China. New Difficulties. New Methods Having dealt with old China and how old methods succeeded,' we httve now new China and new difficulties, and must consider some methods that are likely in turn to overcome these. Merchants and statesmen are devising new methods every day. Shall we be the onfy class to lie on our oars? God forbid I There are some essentials under- lying all adequate successful methods. For example: 1. A better understanding of the laws of God in regard to life and suffering than that possessed by the world at large. We need not dis- cuss eternal punishment as something for the individual in the future, but we know that perpetual punishment is the condition of the ignorant in every race and age in this world. Chinamen will continue to be beasts of burden till they learn that electricity can do the work better. The despairing will continue to suffer till he learns that ., all things work together for good to them who love God." Even the leading nations will continue to bear intolerable burdens of military despotism and to suffer the fear of invasion by neighbor or anarchist, till they learn and follow the juster laws of the kingdom of heaven. We also must be careful not to miss these laws. '

2. A better organization so that we may utilize our forces to best advantage. Consider the problem before us-how to influence and guide the mind of four hundred millions. Many are asking for more mission- aries, and making comparisons with the number of ministers at home to every million of population. According to that, there should be one missionary for everyone thousand of the population, or four hundred thousand missionaries for all China! Mission Boards have never dreamed of such a thing. They aim at sending only an adequate number, not of pastors over native churches, but of missionaries who will train natives to be ministers of the churches in China.

What, then, is the adequate number of missionaries necessary for this task? The Chinese government itself-has divided the whole empire into some one thousand five hundred counties, over each of which there is the district magistrate, the true unit of Chinese government.

Generally speaking every ten counties have a prefect superintending those district magistrates. Everyone hundred counties make a provinc~ pre-

sided over by a governor and his assistants. Then over all the provinces is the central government at Peking. By this means we arrive at the highly interesting and important fact that the Chinese government rules not only every county, but every viIIage and family, in the eItlpire by about two thousand civil mandarins! These considerations enable us to have some idea as to what number of missionaries is necessary for the guidance of the whole empiae. It is organization that we need far more than mere numbers.

3. Now a word about the qualifications of those who guide the empire. The Chinese principle for a millennium has been to appoint only the best ilcholars to the post of governing the people. Hence, being the picked of millions, they have raised China to the point of preeminence over all nations in the Far East. If we are to bring about the best result in Christian missions, we are to endeavor to choose the best qualified men from our universities, with post-graduate training in missionary principles, for the posts of ambassadors of the kingdom of God.

4. Last of all comes the all-important work of cooperation in organization. The Chinese government does not appoint two magistrates for one co-unty, or two prefects for one prefecture, or two governors for one province. Such a thing would be like trying to keep order by tolerating a rebellion. The same applies to missions. No Episcopal Church appoints two bishops over the same district. No Presbyterian, Congregational, or Baptist Church appoints two medical institutions, or two sets of schools, or two sets of evangelists in the same field, for they would regard that as preposterous. Now that God has bestowed His blessing on Episcopal, Methodist, Presbyterian, Congregational, and Baptist, almost in equal proportion, are we not denying that real unity which God has sealed with His blessing if we do not agree to organize work as one body? Let us divide the field without overlapping, and divide our departments without overlapping, then we may naturally expect tenfold efficiency and economy in our work, and the blessing of God to be poured out in tenfold measure. If we are truly more loyal to Christ than to our respective denominations, we should never forget that our unity is the greatest proof of our divinity. Our upnecessary divisions are a proof that we are too much of the earth earthy, and if we could rid ourselves of this, then instead of having converts by the thousands, we would have them by the tens of thousands.

This shows the need of the scientific study of the laws of mission success, and the need of a new kind of statistics never drawn up in the reports of missions before, viz., a quantitative table of statistics of the leading methods known in the world with their results, instead of following opinion-often blind-as must be the rule withol'!t these statistics. This 'careful stUdy would revolutionize our mission meth<>ds, and make them advance in efficiency over the old ones with the same astonishing rapidity as we witness in so many other departments of modern activity.

I can Dnly briefly state some of the methods which seem necessary: 1. Not merely prayer for the Holy Spirit, but also a mastery of the laws which God has fixed for the obtaining of it and for getting answers to prayers. 2. Not merely elementary education, but also the highest education, for primary and secondary education will then take care of themselves. 3. Not merely extension of the Press, but al-so the circulation of the cream of the literature in the world.

BETTER THAN A THOUSAND NEW MISSIONARIES

4. Not merely mastery of the best modern Christian books, but also mastery of the latest books on comparative religion and their influence on the progress of the human race.

5. Not merely evangelization of any of the lower classes, but also the evangelization and organization of the leaders of every class; the rest will follow like sheep. The conversion of one leader is often potentially the conversion of a thousand followers as well.

6. Not merely friendly conferences and united meetings with all Christian denominations, but also a genuine recognition of the fact that God gives His Spirit to all without partiality, and therefore a determin- ation to divide the field and divide the work without overlapping, and to have far more cooperation than at present exists.

7. Not merely fresh org-anizatiun on a basis of a real unity of the Christian Ohurch, but also on parallel lines with that of the Chinese government-i.e.; our chief centers where their chief centers are, and our ecclesiastical divisions the same as theirs-county for county, prefect for prefect, and province for province. Above all, there should be fuU understanding and cooperation with Ohinese authorities and gentry.

8. Not merely study of the value and welfare of the soul in its relation to God, but also the study of the part man should take in political economy and social problems generally.

9. Not merely knowledge of how to influence men individually, but also how to guide them collectively-a science which all leaders of men must learn, or fail.

10. Not merely intense activity and unwearied labor, but also the knowledge of the chief springs of action in individuals and in nations. Some knowledge must precede every conversion, some renaissance before every reform. 'rhe·measure of harvest reaped is in proportion to the seed properly sown, otherwise it may be wasted.

11. Not merely effort to get the best text-books studied in China, but also translated and studied in all lands; then the next gem~ration will be friendly, because swayed by the same universal and best ideas which man has discovered and God has revealed.

12. Not merely prayer that the kingdom of God may come and His will be done on e.arth as it is done in heaven, but also an active part in the federation of the world to the infinite good of aU, on a friendly instead of a military basis, and the preparation of China for that step.

Hince Japan, which is only one-tenth the area and has only onetenth the population of Ohina could, in forty years, make wonderful strides, adopting the reforms which took us a thousand years in the 'Vest to discover and adopt, how much more will China astonish the world when once its intellectual army of a million and a-half of students are set ablaze with enthusiasm for the new learning, including the power of an endless life? Whatever methods we adopt in China must be undertaken quickly, lest the Chinese at this crisis lose their way and harm themselves and the whole world.

Judging from the analogy of the value of the application of natural laws to the progress of the world during the last century, we may reasonably estimate that if the laws of missions referred to above were practically carried out, it would be of greater value than if a thousand missionaries were added to our number!

THE RELIGIOUS OUTLOOK IN ITALY* BY REV. J. GORDON GRAY, D.D., ROME, ITALY It is marvelous what the young and capable King of Italy has been able to accomplish within two short years in the way of bringing new zeal and energy into the various departments of public service. He has already fulfilled the high estimate which Queen Victoria, at her last jubilee, formed of him when she declared him to be the crown prince of all others that was best prepared for his high position. In giving this new impulse, the king and his ministers have been greatly helped by the steady improvement in the financial position of the country. Very soon it ought to be in the power of the government to reduce the burden of taxation, and make the lot of the laboring classes less hard than it has been. One of the greatest obstacles to the progress of evangelical work in the country will thereby be removed. The grinding poverty of the mass of the Italian peasantry has prevented them from attending to anything else than the getting of their daily bread for themselves and children. The reports of the colporteurs from the various provinces bear evidence to the absolute poverty of many, so that even one halfpenny for a portion of Scripture would mean so much less bread for the family. The marvel in such circumstances is that the Bible societies have been able again to report the sale during the past year of upward of 100,000 copies of Scripture in whole or in parts. "Vith improved conditions for the people generally we may reasonably expect a considerable addition to our sales, as well as a more enlarged support of Christian worship in connection with the evangelical churches. The improvement in this respect, no doubt, will be slow, but it is surely coming~ One of the most notable events in connection with Gospel work in Italy that we have ever had to record has had its origin in the past few months within the Vatican itself. A society has been constituted for the express purpose of "diffusing the holy gospels," and has taken the name of " St. Jerome." A new translation of the Gospels with the Acts has been prepared by this society. There have been printed one hundred thousand copies of this new edition of the Scriptures from the Vatican press. 'I'hese are advertised for sale in some one hundred and fifty centers, for the most part connected with the various dioceses of the Church of Rome in Italy, at twopence each unbound and fourpence each bound. The society's funds have been manifestly drawn upon, and that to a considerable extent, to produce these volumes at so cheap a rate. The footnotes are meant chiefly to explain obscure allusions, tho here and there they are made to teach Roman Catholic doctrine, but to a far less extent than is the case of the old Martini Version. The Preface is in many respects the most remarkable feature in it. The writer refers in an altogether new spirit to the work that has been done by others in the same line. After affirming that the object of the Society of St. Jerome is to make these gospels truly a book for ths people, he says that it is "necessary to distinguish this from an analogous propaganda, which for a long time our separated Protestant brethren are carrying out with great activity." It is a new thing for us to be called" brethren," even separated and Protestant, by those whom the writer of this Preface represents. It is even more remarkable to have our activity in this • Condensed from A Voice/rom Italy.

THE RELIGIOUS OUTLOOK IN ITALY

respect commended. We welcome this new attitude, and most cordially do we acknowledge the important service to which this Society of St. Jerome has set itself. There is, however, one affirmation of the editor to which I must take exception, that "we substitute the Gospel for the Church, inviting its readers to draw froUl it directly and exclusively the dogmas of their faith and the rules for their lives." Only in the minds of those who place the Church before the Gospel can there appear to be on our part a substitution. Our principle is really no other than the oh~ apostolic one, which was well known in the early Church of Rome: "Faith cometh by hearing, and hearing by the Word of God. " We can not but regard the formation of this society and the publication of this new edition of the gospels as the greatest tribute to the work of the Bible societies carried on these many years at no little sacrifice and amid many discouragem en ts.

Another fact of prime importance and of recent date that has brought joy to all the workers in the Gospel in Italy is the institution of an Evangelical Council in Italy, which became an accomplished fact in June last. All the churches (Italian Evangelical), with one exception, were represented. The absence of the representatives of the "Ohiesa Evangelica Italiana" was explained by the fact that four of its leading members were at the time engaged in foreign deputation work and could not be present. There were also representatives of the Bible Soci- eties, of the Claudian Press, of the Young Men's Christian Association, and the Sunday-school Union. The proposed articles of constitution were discussed in the most brotherly spirit, and the six churches, along with those others named, form the Evangelical Council of Italy. The churches are the Waldensian, the Wesleyan, the Italian-English Baptist Mission, the Italian Evangelical, the Methodist Episcopal, and the Italian-Alllerican Baptist Mission. The president of the committee of each of these churches, year by year in turn, is to be the president of the council. The dedsions must be supported by two-thirds of the members of the council present. The committee of the council is composed ex officio et de Jure of the representative presidents of the various churches or missions, and is charged with the execution of the council's decisions, its convoking, and the preparation of its order of business.

At a later stage in the proceedings this committee had highly important functions assigned to it, as the using of its influence so that, except for purely .conscientious reasons, the passing of workers from one denomination to another should take place as rarely as possible; that it should become the counsellor and defender of the rights of each individual worker in the field of evangelization as well as of the workers of the churches collectively, associating with itself for this purpose advocates and others, who can give practical assistance; that it prepare a popular confession of faith; and that it provide a common hymn-book, embracing one hundred of the best-known hymns. With the view of making this committee as effective as possible, there is a recommendation to the churches that every serious divergence should be submitted to this committee, that it may use its good offices to settle the dispute.

In regard to the division of the field of labor, there was the further recommendation to the committee to study the question of the possible concentration of the work already existing, and take cognizance of the initiation of new centers of work with the view of economizing labor and avoiding contention. It was no wonder that Dr. Prochet, who was in

the chair, took occasion after such It decision to express his peculiar gratification for a result which for thirty long years he had earnestly desired. Even the diversity of names inscribed over the entrances to the churches was not allowed to pass without a distinct deliverance on the subject. The proposal to deal with it came from one of the younger ministers of the council, to the effect that one common name should be , inscribed on all-" The Evangelidal Christian Church "-and it was afproved by a large majority. Tho it was wisely put in the form of an expressed desire, the vote was significant in showing that there was a decided opinion in its favor. From first to last the members of the coun· cil gave evidence that there can be a unity in diversity more precious hy far than a dead or mechanical uniformity. The results thus far obtained have done much to disprove the oft-repeated assertion that the evan- gelical churches of Italy are hopelessly divided. If the Evangelical Council only continues as it has begun, there will soon be a virtually united Evangelical Church of Italy, cooperating in all good work, and removing the one great stumbling-block out of the path of many Italians, who are seeking oneness of faith on an evangelical basis.

CHRISTIAN MISSIONS IN BURMA * BY REV. T. ELLIS, M.A., RANGOON For more than two centuries missionary work ~n the Burmese coun- try was confined to Roman Catholic agencies, and it was not until 1807 that other Christian bodies sought to enter this sphere of labor. In that year two Baptist missionaries, Marsden and Chatel', arrived from Seram- pore and began work in Lower Burma. These pioneers were joined in the following year by the son of the celebrated Indian missionary, Dr. Carey, who in 1813 moved on into Upper Burma, to A va, at that time the capital of the Burmese Empire. Two American Baptist missionaries, Judson and Price, had recently arrived from India; and to them was handed over the work begun in Lower Burma. Other missionaries of their society were sent to help them, and the mission grew and prospered, but not without opp'osition. Missionaries in those days were at the mercy of a despotic monarch, and of capricious governors and fubordinate officials, and had to deal with a fickle people, vain, supremely selfconceited, and contemptuous of all foreigners-Kalahs, as they called them. This national arrogance led the Burmans to defy with insult even the Brit ish government, and brought about the war of 1824. For the first time in its history, the Burmese Empire met with a check to its pride and ambition, and learned thut the Lord of the White Elephant and of the Golden Umbrella, the King of Kings, seated on the Golden Throne at A va, was not, as he was accustomed to believe himself to be, the supreme ruler of the universe.

When the war began, twc of the missionaries, Hough and 'Vade, were seized and kept in confinement until released by the British on the capture of Rangoon. Judson and Price, too, who were at Ava, were imprisoned, and suffered cruel hardships during the three years which intervened before the conclusion of peace, in the negotiations for which these missionaries were made use of by the Burmese as intermediaries.

Under the treaty the British obtained possession of the coast prov- * Condensed from The Christinn Pntriot, India.

CHRISTIAN MISSIONS IN BURMA

inces of Arakan and Tenasserim, and thus opened up to mIssiOnary work a new field of labor free from those special difficulties which attach to work in countries under non-Christian rule. In 1825, while the war was still in progress, mission work was started in Tenasserim, at Tavoy, by Mr. Boardman, the first Baptist missionary to the Karens, and in 1831 a mission station was opened in the Arakan province, at Kyaukpyn, by Mr. vVade. Two or three years later the missionaries in Burmese territory, which was then in a state of anarchy, transferred their school to Moulmein (the capital of Tenasserim), Akyab, and Sandoway (in the Arakan province).

The second Burmese war (1852–53), prDvoked by renewed insolence on . the part of the Burmese toward the Indian government, resulted in the annexation of the province of Pegu (that is, of the whole of the remain- ing pOt·tion of Lower Burma), and mission work again became possible in these parts. Rangoon was reoccupied, and stations were opened at Bassein, the chief town and post in the west of the new province, and at Toungoo in the north. The last-named town became, and is still, the headquarters of missionary work among the Karens. From it the moun- tain ranges, the Eastern and Western Y omas, on which these people live, are easily accessible.

It is the Karen mission, begun, as we have seen, at Tavoy, among the tribes of the southern (Tennasserim) hill ranges, in 1825, that has met with greatest success. Mr. Boardman was succeeded by Dr. Mason, who afterward moved to Toungoo, and so rapid was the spread of the Gospel among these people that Dr. Mason lived to see Christianity established as practically the national religion of the Karens of British Burma. Of these Christian Karens a majority belong to the Baptist missions. The Karens were spirit-worshipers, not Buddhists, and were but rude hill- men, but, thanks to their Christian teachers who brought to them the Word of God and taught them to read it and to rule their lives according to its precepts, they are now a civilized and a progressive people, advanced in IIltwy respects even beyond their Burmese neighbors, who were once their masters and who used to despise them as barbarians.

Dr. Mason, besides being a man of great missionary zeal and ability, was also a scholar of repute, and in him and Dr. Adoniram Judson, the translator of the Burmese Bible, the Baptist mission in Burma have had two men of whom they may justly be proud. Perhaps not less to Mrs. Mason than to her husband was due, under God, the success of their work among the Karens. This lady died at Rangoon only four or five years ago, and maintained to the last a close connection with her beloved Karens, among whom she was known far and wide as their" mama."

The work among the Burmese has not met with the same wonderful success as that among the Karens, but has neverthele~s shown satisfactory results and steady progress. Mission stations are frequent in all parts of the country. There are important educational institutions in connection with the mission in all the chief towns of both Lower and Upper Burma, and smaller schools in very many of the smaller towns and villages. The number of Baptist Christians in Lower Burma alone was at the census of 1891 nearly eighty thousand, giving an average of about ene hundred and fifty to every ten thousand of the total population.* * A very interesting story of the awakening of the Karen nation is fonnd in Dr. Bunker's new volume, "800 Thah." (Revell.)

EDITORIALS Bishop Hartzell on African Mission. important claims in the home fields, and the comparative failure of the Bishop Hartzell, of the M. E. large and heroic plans of that apos- Church in Africa, has made six tolic evangel, WilliaIll Taylor, have episcopal tours, organizing confer- all combined to discount Africa and its black races as a mission ences, fixing on mission centers, field in the thought and practical adjusting working relations with plans of the Church.

local governments, studying tribal But all this is rapidly changing. peculiarities and habits, developing The watchword "Africa is waitself-supporting work among white ing" has largely lost its signifipopulations, etc. The results are cance. The whole continent is encouraging. For example, at In- astir. With the coming of peace hambane, East Africa, five years in South Africa and the increase of ago, there was one Methodist mis- white population, the growth of sionary and one native mission sta- cities and wealth will be great, and tion with six members; now a con- the native population will increase ference of 19 members and workers, more rapidly than ever. The 8,000 miles of railroads in South Africa, and over 300 communicants; prop- along the Nile, and stretching into erty worth $100,000, besides 13,000 the interior from several points on acres of land; a growing native both coasts, will in a few years meet and form a continental syschurch and school, a busy printing- tem of vast proportions. Schools press, efficiently worked, industrial for the study of tropical diseases in England and on the Continent are station at old Umtali academy, doing much to reduce the dangers etc. Three mission presses have incident to missionary life. been set up, the most important one at Monrovia, Liberia, etc. An Example of Individualism Bishop Hartzell is an enthusiast Oncken was a servant, book- seller, and tract distributor. With about African missions. He accounts this the golden hour of op- six others he organized a church in portunity in South and East Africa. He says: "We have a territory of a shoe shop. He went forth visit- 300,000 square miles; workers offer, ing every part of Germany, scatterand it is simply a question of ?noney. The people themselves are ing Bibles and tracts and gathering calling for schools and teachers, and will themselves build houses converts into churches. In t'weTLtyfor churches, schools, and workers." five years this was the result of his work: 65 churches and 750 stations, One paragraph we add in his own words: from 8,000 to 10,000 members, 120 Ignorance as to the continent and ministers and Bible readers, Bibles its peoples; prejudice against the negro; the fifty years of experience and scattered tracts by the million, in Liberia by which our oldest foreign mission had come to be re- and 50,000,000 had heard the Gospel. garded as a forlorn hope by most of the bishops and other leaders Give us 250 such men as Oncken, and the masses of our people; the and in a quarter of a century Civil War and problems relating to we can not only organize 16,000 the freedom which shut Africa and its millions out of American chur'ches with 2,500,000 members, thought for a generation; the suc- but· may preach the Gospel to cess of missions in other foreign fields, and their growing needs every soul on earth. which success brings; the vast and The Resignation of Eugene Stock The resignation of Eugene Stock, Esq., Editorial Secretary of the Church Missionary Society, is an event of significance. He has for many years been, perhaps, the most

1903r EDITORIALS

conspicuous figure in the mission- she needs anything else, and that ary secretaryship of the world. He until she is truly converted to still retains office as a secretary, Christianity she can never take her but the departmental responsibil- place among the nations to which ity passes to other shoulders. she is entitled." While a man yet lives it is fulsome to say much in his praise; but it is The time is coming, and coming safe and proper to write of Mr. fast, when the Chinese, like the Stock that no man has ever filled Japanese, will realize that they can his responsible position with more be better citizens and better sons tact, prudence, and common sense, and better subjects and better united with more of true depend- neighbors by becoming Christians; ence on God, and more earnest zeal they will learn that they need leave for the mission cause. We hope nothing but ignorance and sin in the cause may yet be able to utilize following Him who came to save his counsels in many a crisis and the world. Missionaries are more forward movement. and more placing the emphasis on the essentials (heart-transforma- The Adaptability of Christianity tion), and leaving the lesser mat- ters to take care of themsel veH. One of the evidences of the Di- Christ in the heart will purify the vine origin of the Christian relig- life, but will not necessarily change ion is its adaptability to all races the harmless national customs. .. and classes of mankind. It is suited to the needs of rich and poor, high Comparative Religion and lowly, learned and ignorant, Eskimo and Hottentot, Britain and Conan Doyle, ir. one of his books, Hindu, American and Chinese. It introduces a character as having demands only what all can give if peculiar wisdom and enlightenthey will, and promises to lift all ment. He instructs the young hero its true followers to the level of the that while Christianity is the most children of God. eminent exemplification of religion, especially from the emphasis it lays Some missionaries have perhaps upon Love, yet all religions are submade the mistake of trying to force stantially the same, as all alike ap- Occidental civilization on Orientals prehend the existence of God and in the name of Christianity, and to His wisdom and goodness. clothe Africans in "broadcloth and patent leathers." But this is excep- There is nothing of necessity tional, and the sooner it is under- common to different religions, stood the better. Mr. Francis H. except that they are all an Nichols, an American traveler, has answer, more or less determinate, recently written an article in the to the question: What is the rela- Atlantic Monthly, claiming that tion of the Seen to the Unseen? the Chinese all over the empire have a deep-seated hatred of Chris- For instance, Hinduism answers: tianity. This is true of some, be- "The Seen is but an illusive and cause they link Christianity with transitory shadow of the Unseen. foreigners, and deem Chinese Chris- God is endlessly striving to create, tians unpatriotic and unfilial. Mr. endlessly failing, and endlessly Nichols wrongly holds that for a sinking back into a dreamless Chinese to become a follower of sleep." Christ he must be denationalized. He rightly believes that China Buddhism answers: "Seen and "needs the Gospel far more than Unseen alike are a hopeless illusion and fruitless effort, and the only hope for the weariness of being is extinction."

Mohammedanism recognizes God ers, Salvationists and evangelists, orphan houses and asylums, young as personal, but refuses to ascribe men's and young women's Chris- tian associations, but there are to Him any attribute except abso- organizations working among policemen, postal telegraph clerks, lute Will. To trace out His wisdom newsboys, bootblacks, hansome drivers, railroad men; servantand goodness in tlle creation is lit- maids, butlers, hotel porters, the drunkards, the fallen women, tle short of blasphemy, for it ob- theater actors, etc., in countless profusion. And yet the great mass serves the fundamental doctrine of all this misery and poverty au'd practical paganism is unreached that He is absolutely incongruous and untouched. What shall we say of the inadequacy of 15,OOOmiswith Nature. Therefore, even the sionaries to meet the wants and woes of 1,500,000,000 P fine scientific Arab mind was finally crushed under the weight of Mohammedan orthodoxy. God is called compassionate, but only be- cause He forbears to destroy the creation. Salvation and damna- tion are with Him equally arbi- trary, and salvation is a mere exal- tation of earthly sensuality. Char- acter is hardly even recognized in Islam. Wingate Mission. London.

The old Greek and Teutonic re- A new building is proposed in the West End of London, to be known ligions have but a slight and occa- as "The Wingate-McCheyne Mis- sion House." It is in memory of sional reference to morality or to Rev. William Wingate, who died on Christmas Eve, 1899. He was the Divine excellence. one of the most successful and win- ning of all the missionaries among Zoroastrianism alone apprehend- the Jews. He was born in Glasgow in 1808. and was associated for a ed God as the patron of Truthfulness time with Robert W odrow, whose prayers for the Jews were so reand Productive Activity. Other markably answered in the mission established at Buda Pesth, in convirtues are hardly recognized. Yet nection with the visit of McCheyne, Dr. Keith, Dr. Black, and Andrew even this approach to the truth in- Benar. Mr. Wingate himself went to Buda Pesth when he became colclined the Jews and Persians to league of Robert Smith. The Sa- phirs, father and son, were among mutual friendliness. the first fruits of this mission. Among Mr. Wingate's converts A Jew and Christian, therefore, was Edersheim, whose contribu- tions to Christian literature are so however well inclined, can not important and valuable. He found Christ in 1843. recognize the Gentile religions as even imperfect exemplifications of his eon. The many bright flashes of instinctive moral and religious truth which they ('ontain are much to be prized, but they themselves are false. t London City Missions DONATIONS RECEIVED In the City of London there are No. 252. Kongo Balolo Mission ………$30.00 said to. be more workers engaged No. 254. Famine Children in India….. 5.00 in some capacity in the evangeliza- No. 255. Zulu Industrial Mission……. 7.00 tion of these millions than the No. 256. Ramabai Mission………….. 1.00 whole force sent by Christians into the field abroad-over 15,000. This is a great center for Christian work, which ramifies into every department. Not only are there city missionaries and open-air preach-

J BOOKH }<'01{ THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY

BOOKS FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY THE BATTLE WITH THE SLUM. By Jacob A. tact with John Williams, the Riis. Illustrated. 8vo, 464 pp. $2.00. The 1I1acmillan Co. 1903. lamented Gordons, Rev. John In- No one who has read" The Mak- glis, Dr. John G. Paton, and to get ing of an American" will fail to a clear conception of mission work read this companion volume, which on these islands as it is, with no is also a sequel to" How the Other false romance or deceptive halo, Half Lives." Mr. RUs has enlarged will find in these pages an excellent and revised IUs" Ten Years ,Var," guide. A missionary meeting may so as to make a practically new be thrilled by the reading of pages book. It is thrilling, it is fascinat, 49-56-the graphic account of the ing, it is stimulating. The battle death of that Polynesian apostle. was hot and the victory was worth This book has perhaps one faultwinning. There are still many that of entering too much into more such battles to be fought and minute details; yet from some won, but the task will be easier be- points of view this is its main excause of what Mr. Riis and his col- cellence.

leagues have accomplished. He has By ORnER OF THE PROPHET. A Tale of Utah. By Alfred H. Henry. 12mo, 402 pp. $1.50. succeeded in giving the dwellers in Fleming II. Revell Co., New York. 1902.

the tenements of the slum:> a better This is a most excellent and read- abl~ work of fiction founded upon chance for life and morality. He fact, with the manifold absurdi- ties, falsehoods, abominations, and is as fearless in his exposition of wofnl results of Mormonism sup- plying the impressive mora! of the the greed of landlords and the cor- story. Carissa Graham, of a choice English family, left an orphan of ruption of politicians as he is sym- a somewhat wilful make, falls in with and presently also falls in love pathetic in his advocacy of better with Eton Brand, a fervid young Mormon elder then sojouring in homes for the poor, more parks, and the neighborhood in eager quest of better school accommodations for the children. The battle against the slums is a battle against the devil and his agents, aud the victory won is a victory for the Kingdom of God. * ERROMANGA, THE ThfARTYR ISLE. By Rev. H. A. converts. She,accepts his new" gos- Robertson. Illustrated. 12mo, 467 pp. pel," runs away, and is married, but $1.50. A. U. Armstrong & Son, New York. later repents of her folly, for the Hodder & Stoughton, London. 1903.

This is a record of nearly thirty lives of both are filled with tragedy years of devoted work and persever- and wretchedness. This book is . ance amid great obstacles and trials, not strictly anattack upon Mormon- in a small and remote field, where ism, but is a mere candid setting the martyrdom of John Williams forth of its fundamental principles and other noble missionaries has and tenets, and of the fruits they made the very soil sacred. After all bear in lives by the ten thousand.

the repeated accounts of Villiams' Peculiar interest attaches to the heroic death, we have read this three months' trip of ox-teams from with livelier interest than ever, and the Missouri to Salt Lake, and to regard it as the most satisfactory the frequent use made of familiar we have seen. One who wishes to names of persons and places. The have an idea of the Erromangans, story will prove both a fascinating their daily life, industries, habits piece of fiction and an excellent eye- and customs and religion, who de- opener to those who have come to sires to be brought into close con- look upon Mormonism as maligned

and harmless, and have known to Theological Institutions; one to only its milder teachings. *** Conferences; one double' column INDIA'S PROBLEM. By W. B. Stover. Breth- to Leper Asylums; eight double- ren Publishing House, Elgin, Ill. 1903. column pages to Native Christian This is a timely and forceful put- and Mission Industries. Orders ting of facts and suggestions up to may be sent direct by postal union date about India. It is vivid, pic- (5 cents per half-ounce) and remit- turesque, and pungent, illustrated tances by money order to Rev. Dr.

with good pictures which illustrate. J. Husband, Rajputana Mission It is a capital book for most people Press, Ajmer, India. Three copies who are eager for fresh informa- will be mailed to America, post- tion. There is not a dull page in paid, for one dollar. Weare thus it. Even those things which many exceptionally specific, because mis- people already know have a fresh sionary societies should all possess setting. Altogether it is unique. it for reference. ** The author, after six years in India, YOUNG PEOPLE AND MISSIONS. Report of the Conference Held in New York, December, knows his ground. ** 1901. Pamphlet. 175 pp. 15 cents. For- eign Missions Library, New York. THE LAND OF THE CONCH-SHELL. By Augusta M. Blanford. Illustrated. 12mo, 83pp. This report is full of suggestions 18. Marshall Bros., London. for ways and means to interest The Church of England Zenana Missionary Society has issued many young people in missions. It will of these popular little books descriptive of life and work in mis- be very valuable to missionary sion lands. Travancore, "The Land of the Conch-Shell," is one committees in Sunday-schools' and of the star fields of the Church of England and may well be distin- young people's societies. guished by a volume descriptive of its history, people, and missions. NEW BOOKS Two other volumes of about the INDIA'S PROBLEM: KRISHNA OR CHRIST. By same size have just been issued J. P. Jones, D.D. Illustrated. 12mo, 325 under the auspices of the society, pp. $1.50. Fleming H. Revell Co. 1903. and both have to do with India. " Nevertheless Afterward" is a AN INDIAN PRINCESS: CHUNDRA LELA. By story by Rosa Alison, founded on Ada Lee Illustrated. 18.6d. Morgan & facts and" Rajammal's Faith," is Scott, London. 1903. a story of South Indian life by Caroline G. Milne. THE SHINING LAND (CEYLON). By E. S. Kar- ney and W. S. Malden. Illustrated. 12mo,. PROTESTANT MISSIONARY DIRECTORY OF IN- 96 pp. 18. Church of England Z. M. S., DIA FOR 190'~. Compiled by John Hus- London. 1903. band, F.R.C.S.E., C.I.E., Ajmer, Rajpu- tana, India. A JOURNE' TO LHASA AND CENTRAL TIBET. By Sarat Chundra Dao. Edited oy W. W. It is a great labor to compile such Rockhin: 2d edition. 8vo, 285 pp. $3.50, a handbook as this: the name of net. E. P. Dutton, New York. 1903. every missionary in India, society, date of entering the field, also every Two HEROES OF CATHAY. By Luella Mtuer. missionary society from whatever Illustrated. 12mo, 23& pp. $1.00, net. country, and a great deal of inci- Fleming H. Revell Co. 1903. dental valuable information. Five pages are given to the directory of LIGHT OF THE MORNING (FUHKIEN) By Mary Ladies'Societies; two to Y. M. C.A. E. Darley. Illustrated. 8vo, 251 pp. 28. and Student Volunteers; three 6d. Church of England Z. 11. S. 1902. to Bible and Tract Societies; three MISSION METHODS IN MANCHURIA. By John, Ross, D.D. Maps and illustrations. 38. 6d. Oliphant, Anderson,. and Ferrier. London. Fleming H. Reyell, N. Y. 19m.

SEA-GIRT YEZO. By John Batchelor, D.D. Il- lustrated. 8vo, 120 pp. 28. 6d. C. M. Society, London. 1903.

SPAIN AND HER PEOPLE. By Jer. Zimmer· man. Illustrated. 8vo, 350 pp. $2.00, net. G. W. Jacobs & Co., Philadelphia. 1903.

LEAVENING OF THE NATION. By J. B. Clark, D.D. 12mo, 362 pp. $125. Baker & Tay- lor Co., New York. 1903.

BIRTH OF BEREA COLLEGE. By J. A. R. Rog- ers. 12mo, 174 pp. Henry T. Coates, Philadelphia. 1903.

TWR'KTIE'TH CENTURY NEGRO LITERATURE.

Essays by 1l() Negroes. Edited by D. W. Culp, MD. Illustrated. 472 pp. J. L. Nichols, Napier, Illinois. 1003.

1903J GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE AMERICA aim is to destroy the saloon rather An Easter At their recent Con- than to save the drunkard. To Week of Prayer ference the foreign this end it seeks especially to se- for Missions missionary secreta- ries present, repre- cure local option all the land over, senting at least a dozen of the lead- so that each community, be it ing denominations of the country, under the conviction that the first township, suburb, or city ward, week in January is so generally given up to the inauguration of can vote directly as to whether evangelistic services to further the Kingdom at home ~hat the needs of saloons shall exist. Its latest trithe wide world are then well-nigh forgotten, decided to suggest to umph was gained in Tennessee in a the churches to observe a Week of Prayer for the conversion of the law which prohibits saloons in all world during the days just preceding Easter, being this year April cities with a population of less 5-12. How fitting and timely such an observance wauli' be! than 5,000.

Immigration For five years the The " Cost " of The H art for d , Our Great Perij influx of the for- Gospel VB. Law Oonn., Young Men's eign-born has been steadily and rapidly increasing, Ohristian Associawhile the average intellectual and moral quality of the immigrants tion has been criticized as an exhas as steadily and rapidly diminished, .as these figures abun- pensive institution, and in meeting dantly prove: In 1898 only 229,299 came in from foreign parts, a ma- the criticism, the general secretary, jority heing from Britain, Germany, and Scandinavia. But last Noel H. Jacks, has made this comyear of the 648,743 who landed on our shores, 180,000 were Italians, parison, which is stining up much 170,000 were Hungarians and their like from Austria, and 107,000 were interest and discussion in Hartford: from Russia, or a total of 457,000 from the three countries, as against Mr. Jacks found that the average only 128,000 from Western and age of the inmates of the Massa- Northern Protestant Europe. chusetts State Reformatory at Con- cord is the same as that of the The Potent Scarcely any men- members of the Y. M. C. A. at Hartford, and the value of the re- Anti-Saloon tion has even been formatory buildings is $1,000,000, and of the Hartford Association, League made of this organ- $250,000. The capacity of the two institutions is similal'. Last year ization in these the average number of young men in the reformatory was 939. The pages; and yet, tho having been in number of men and boys who are members of the Hartford Associaexistence less than two decades, it tion is 900, but nndoubtedly four times as many men come under the has come to the front rank among influence of the organization. The reformatory employs 65 officers forces which make for temperance. and 30 teachel's at an expense 8f $106,000. The Hartford Associa- The name defines the policy. Its tion employs 10 people with an ag- gregate salary of $8,600. The entire budget of the reformatory is $216,- 000, and that of the Hartford Asso- ciation is $17,500. Mr. Jacks fur- ther says that in the reformatory the inmates give nothing, while the members of the Hartford Associa- tion pay towards its budget over $5,000. He claims that the pur- poses of these two institutions are almost identical; that both are in- tended to improve the character of boys and young men; that the re- formatory treats the disease and

the Y. M. C. A. guards against its donian Phalanx, which means that attacks.-Advance. everyone of them is giving not less than $20 toward the support of The Chicago The Chicago asso- a mission worker of some kind. Y. M. C. A. ciation conducts Most of them give over $20 annu- ally. Ninety societies give $25 each. work at 26 points, Sixty-one give $30. Sixty-two including 5 general departments, 5 give $50. Sixteen give $75. Twentyrailroad departments, and 16 col- five give $100. Nine give $125. lege, or students' branches in pro- Eight give $150. Five give $200. fessional technical schools, and the Four give $250. Three give $300. University of Chicago. It has a One gives $500, one $600, one $693, paid membership of 8,829, showing one $1,230. a gain of 318 in the last year. It has held 2,063 meetings, attended How Some These great sums by 76,000 people. In the educa- Churches Give were bestowed last tional department there are 1.733 night and 288 day students. The year by 4 wealthy association has 5 gymnasiums, with churches in New York City: St. a total attendance of 98,287. Its Bartholomew gave $322,920, of natatoriums were attended during which $288,640 was devoted to misthe year by 263,000 persons. It has sions at home and abroad, and only secured boarding-houses for 1,425, $34,280 for the benefit of the church and business employment for 1,128 itself. St. Thomas gave $181,595, young men in the last twelve of which $140,410 went for the months. It has 1,055 junior mem- benefit of others and $H,185 of bers between twelve and sixteen themselves. Brick Presbyterian, years of,age. The railroad depart- $138,642, divided as above into ments have sleeping-rooms for 355 $109,175 and $29,467. Church of the men, and furnish 780 meals daily. Incarnation, $123,710, $87,718, and The association has raised during $35,992. The splendid total is $666,- the year from membership fees and 867, divided thus: $140,924 for self; subscriptions, $198,000. The gross but $525,943, or more than threevalue of its property is $1,746,000, fourths, for benevolence. and its net value $1,060,000.

How Some Some samples of StoodStill The American and Grew Board holds to the Endeavorers the way Endeavor- policy of raising up Give ers give to foreign a native agency for the develop- ment of its work, and since 1892 has missions will show not planned to increase materially its force of American missionaries. that their mission studies bear Accordingly, the number of such missionaries, which during the last fruit. The society of the Chinese decade has averaged 546, now stands at 549. But during this Congregational Church, San Fran- period the native agency has been increased by 981, or from 2,600 in cisco, of which Rev. Jee Gam is 1892 to 3,581 in 1902. The number of churches has grown from 434 to pastor, gave last year more than 524; the communicants have gained in number by 15,000; and the pupils $1,516, with but 40 present mem- under instruction in all grades of schools have grown in number by bers. The Madison A venue Re- formed Endeavorers, New York, gave $880, an average of $13.54 for each member. The Reformed En- deavorers of Zeeland, Mich., gave $1,172, or an average of $16.75 a 'member. These are some of the "star" givers, but there are 543 societies now enrolled in the Mace-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

13,634. The point has now been ganizations and individuals supreached where the development porting special missionaries would, from within the missions has forced I am sure, testify to their satisfacthem to call both for enlarged ap- tion with the plan. propriations and reenforcements of men and women. Soon the veter- How the The Cent?'ul Presans, tho with great reluctance, " Living Link " byterian testifies as wiIllay down their work. Old age can not be halted in its approach, Succeeds in follows:" The Foreven by the claims of a church at the South ward Movement home that enough laborers have been sent to meet the needs.- for Foreign Mis- Missionary Hera!d. sions in the Southern Presbyterian Church, in which 3 of our young Dr. Devins to Another Christian men have been engaged, Messrs. Preston, Stuart, and Moffett, has Tour in the editor and friend of been eminently successful. The churches visited are asked to under- Orient missions is to make take the support of individual mis- sionaries, or, by a plan of shares a tour of some of commended by the Nashville Committee, are given to some the Asiatic mission fields. Rev. specific station or work. During the six months ending December John B. Devins, D.D., the editor of 1st, 89 churches have entered the Forward Movement, promIsmg the New York Observer, leaves in hereafter a total of at least $38,038 per year, an average of $1.80 from May to visit Japan, Korea, China, each member. This is an aggre- gate gain of $23,785 over the the Philippines, India, Burma, amount contributed to foreign missions by these churches last Syria, and Turkey. We have ar- year."

ranged with him for a series of ar- The Station The "Station Plan" " Living-Link" aims to bring inditicles as a result of his independent viduals in the home observations in the mission fields. land into direct communication with a particular field without des- We bespeak for him everywhere a ignating separate missionaries to individual churches. It is proposed cordial welcome and hearty cooper- to form, in single churches or groups of churches, those who will ation on the part of the mission- support a mission station. Thi.s plan has been successfully operated aries. His tour is in the interest of for several years in some churches, notably the Presbyterian and Conthe Kingdom of God. gregationalist, and has several ad- vantages over the individual mis- The " Living R. E. Speer, of sionary "living-link." A church becomes familiar with a field, and Link " in the Presbyterian even if the missionaries die or re- sign the interest is not apt to die Missions B a a I'd , was re- out. There is also the same personal interest without such danger of cently asked how favoritism.

this method of raising money was working, and replied as follows: Of the 800 and more foreign missionaries of our Board, seveneighths are specially supported by individuals, by churches, by societies, alone or in groups. vVe could not escape this method if we tried to do so, and we do not care to do so. The demand for it on the part of givers at home is so strong that if it could not be gratified through our own Church, it would seek gratification elsewhere. The system is not without its drawbacks; but no system would be, and the counterbalancing a d van tag e s greatly preponderate; the great majority of churches and other 01'-

Deserved Honor The Spirit of Mis- where he was employed, that he might give the Dther half to the to sions for February study of the Bible and prayer. Having earned enough to do so, he Bishop Hare tells of the recent went into the mountains to devote all his time to Bible study and celebration in Phil- prayer, and so fit himself for Chris- tian work. And when I heard his adelphia of the completion of his testimony, I put it down on a pal' with John "Vesley's ' Christian thirty years' service as Missionary Perfection,' a book he had never ·seen, but the truth of which he had Bishop of Niobrara, with the Indian gloriously experienced. That spirit has spread throughout the comtribes as his especial charge. Of pany of Japanese workers. They go to the incoming steamers to meet his work it is said: "It is easy to their fellow countrymen, take them to boarding-houses, and there say that of the 25,000 Indians now win them to Christ. They even sent one of their companions to living in South Dakota, nearly Honolulu, a graduate of the uni- versity, an educated Japanese." 10,000 are baptized members of the Church, but these figures do not be- gin to convey an adequate idea of the wide gulf between the Sioux of 1873 and the Sioux of 1903. When Bishop Hare went to them they knew practically nothing of the Christian Gospel. To all intents and purposes they were as utterly heathen as people in Central Africa, and they were smarting under the sense of grievous wrongs inflicted How About Rev. H. A. Bridg- by white men, whom they natu- Cooperation in man, writing of rally assumed represented the Porto Rico? "Missions in Porto Christian community. 'I'o-day, as Rico," first suggests each Sunday rolls by, these Chris- and then inquires: tian Indians gather in 90 congrega- Above all, Porto Rico should fur- nish a shining illustmtion of hartions, scattered over the Dakota mony and cooperation between different Christian bodies. Three prairies, to unite in Christian wor- years ago, when work was begin- ning there, we heard a good deal ship by the use of the prayer-book about conferences between the dif- ferent Boards in New York, and of service translated into their own an allotment of different sections of the island to different denominatongue, and under the leadership tions. How are the compacts then made being fulfilled? What deof priests, deacons, catechists, and gree of fellowship and cooperation is there to-day between the 13 memhelpers selected from their own bers of our American Missionary Association mission, the 21 Presbyrace. Bishop Hare has confirmed terian, the 10 Baptists, the 5 Epis- copalins, and between all of these more than 6,500 Indians, and there Christian workers and the United States Commissioner of Education are to-day living under his care and his 125 American teachers?

nearly 3,500 communicants."

The Japanese The following is the The The three mining in California emphatic testimony Y.M.C.A. companies on Doug- of Bishop Fowler: "I want to say from a close and in Alaska las Island, Alaska, personal knowledge of the Japanese work, that I do not know anywhere are cooperating in in Methodism such a thoroughgoing, old-fashioned experience and establishing a Young Men's Chriswork as among the Japanese of California. These men go about tian Association with a $6,000 their daily life in a most prayerful manner. One man asked that he building at Treadwell, to be open might serve half time in the family day and night, for their employees.

GENERAL MISSIONARY !NTELLIGENCE

The building was opened on Christ- dogma, and as this dogma can not mas Day, and contains recreation be separated from morality, the rooms, gymnasium, bowling-alleys, law is against morality. Further, baths, smoking-room, and a lecture they affirm that to support the and entertainment hall. W. A. Civil Marriage Law means to deny Reid, formerly general secretary Divinity to Christ, because Voltaire of the association at Kalamazoo, was the author of Civil Marriage, Mich., and for several years engaged and Voltaire denied the Divinity in conducting associations among of Jesus Christ! miners and soldiers in Alaska, rnade a canvass of the Ulen in the At first it was expected that the mines. Eighty per cent. of the em- passage of the law would mean an ployees signed for membership at uprising of the Olerical party and· $1 a month, which it was agreed a new revolution, as the bishops should be taken from their pay by declared in their ·manifestos that the company. Violent opposition they would never recognize the to the establishment of the associa- new law, but would resist unto tion was shown by the saloon and blood if necessary. This means gambling-house keepers, and even that the priests will marry people threats were made on Mr. Reid's without a civil license for it, and as life. such an act makes them liable to a fine and imprisonment, they will Civil Marriage Those who have the rebel against its execution, but in Ecuador interests of the Gos- thus far there has been no dis- pel at heart will turbance.

rejoice to ~earn that a Civil Mar- EUROPE riage Law was adopted by the Growth of Mr. Howard Evans Congress of Ecuador, and duly Non-Conformity has for the sixth signed by the President on October 3, 1902. This means much in a time compiled the land which for generations has statistics of the Evangelical Free been a stronghold of Romanism. Ohurches of England, and finds A heavy blow has been struck that there is an increase of 37,000 against the papal power, and an new members over last year. advance step has been taken in the Sunday-school teachers number interests of public morality. The 388,599, a gain of 5,000. Sundayauthority to grant permission to school scholars are 3,321,539, a gain wed has hitherto been entirely of 45,000. with the Roman Church, and a man too poor to pay the fee de- Free Churches Members manded by the priest could not be married. The result was concu- Wesleyans ……………………. 573,876 binage or worse-a condition very common all over Ecuador. Mar- Congregationalists ……..•.•….• 414,218 riage is now regulated by the laws of the state, and celebrated, with- Baptbts.. " …………………… 357,066 out cost, before civil authorities. Primitive Methodists ………….. 190,149' The Clerical party made a very fierce fight against the measure, Calvinistic Methodists…………. 162,865 and the bishops have united in publishing several manifestos to their United Methodist Free Churches.. 83,590 people against it. They assert that the law is against Roman Oatholic Presbyterians. . .. . . .. . . . … ……. 78,024 Methodist New Connexion. . … •..• 30,305 Bible Christians ………………. 30,145 Society of Friends…… ……….. 17,115 Seven smaller bodies………….. 37,398 Total. ………………….. 1,982,801 From estimates furnished by the local clergy of the Established Church, it has 2,004,493 communi- cants; if this number is correct, then it has only 21,692 more com-

municants than the Free churches. The work is multifarious and un- The Free churches have 3,321,539 remitting in the social circle, the Sunday-school scholars, while the law courts, and legislative quarters. Established church has but 2,851,- Those desiring further information 606; these figures show 469,883 more may address Mr. W. A. Coote, Nascholars for the Free Church tional Vigilance Association Of- Sunday-schools than for those of fices, 319, High Holborn, London, the Established Church. W.C.

The Purity This movement is The Medical This organization Crusade in making progress Missionary was started 25 years England under the auspices Association ago, when English Christians greatly of the National Vigilance Association. The work needed to be aroused to enter the done by the association is varied: open door for this branch of mis- one day tracking the footprints of sionary work. The associat,ion was vice in the highways of a great formed through the instrumentalcity or a country village; the next ity of Dr. Fairlie Clark, Dr. George hunting down a white-slave dealer Saunders, Dr. James Maxwell, Mr. in the streets of Paris or Berlin; James E. Mathieson, and others. now listening to the heart-breaking Its purpose was to promote medicry of a father, whose fair daughter cal missions by awakening interest, has been decoyed into a life of im- helping missionaries, planting mispurity under promise of marriage sions, and publishing a paper, Medor of remunerative employment; ical Missions at Home and Abroad. anon helping a mother who can Affiliated with this organization is not manage her wayward child, the "Children's Medical Missionand fears the worst may happen; ary Society." A missionary trainone hour prohibiting the sale of ing home was opened 4'or medical disgusting books, the next nailing missionary students, and from here up warnings in the ship's cabin to hundreds of men have gone out to young women traveling abroad; various mission fields in all parts one month visiting the capitals of of the world. The association has Europe enlisting the services of been eminently successful in all its emperor and princess, pastor and aims and methods, and has heen consul, in breaking up the clln- greatly used to extend the Kingningly organized traffic in girls- domof God. another pleading the cause of purity in English homes and from Eng- Marked Growth There has been a lish platforms; to-day pacing the lobby of the House of Commons, in Medical wonderful developpressing on the attention of members the amendments to the Crim- Missions ment in our C.M.S. inal Law Amendment Act-tomorrow seizing barrow-loads of medical work durobscene photographs, or receiving parcels of vile literature left in the ing the last six years, and we feel cloak-room, and burning them with joy at the request and expense of that in no small measure the inthe depositor; to-night watching some haunt of deviltry in London- creased interest has been aroused the following holding a midnight mission in Holland. by information disseminated in the pages of our Medical Mission maga- zine. In that first number we printed the names of 37 medical missionaries; in this issue we have got out of the sixties and can print 71. The number of beds, in-pa- tients, and out-patients was then 925, 6,432,. and 419,000, 'as compared

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

with 1,704, 14,550, and 800,000. In possible to carrythe Gospel tothem. February, 1897, we mentioned that £1,744 had been received in the Mr. Archibald FordeI' recently office between April 1 and December 31, whereas now we can record penetrated 750 miles into Arabia, that £6,448 have been received in the eight months ending December and went from tent to tent, and 8th; and while our total income for the financial year 1896-97 was from town to town in those un- £3,700, we hope this year it will be little, if any, less than £25,000 (in- known and mysterious lands, uncluding about £4,000 for the support of medical missionaries which folding the story of Jesus and His previously would have been credited to the general fund).-Mercy and love, speaking and reading to the Truth. people in their own tongue. Tho The Weare glad to no- frequently in danger, and with no Archbishops tice that the Arch- apparent way of escape open to and Medical bishops, in their him, Mr. Forder's faith never wa- Missions letters to the public vered. The mission now being press calling atten- formed, with Jerusalem as its base tion to the Day of Intercession for and headquarters, will reach the foreign missions, ~ made special neglected poor of the Holy Oity mention of medical mission work. and the Bedouin of Northern Ara- They say: "Medical science can be bia, Eastern Palestine, and the used, and is increasingly used, as Sinai Peninsula, and will also keep miracles were once used, to prove in constant touch with the ever- to those to whom we are sent that flowing stream of Arabs who visit we have in our hands a gift of Jerusalem. The Arabs come im- God which may be made a blessing mense distances to sell and buy in to men." We do indeed believe Jerusalem, and they are obliged to that God is abundantly using this stay there a few days, during gift of His to His own glory. It which, very often, they get robbed.

tells of God's love, it attracts peo- -The Christian.

ple from far and near, it impresses Concerning ThE February Bible those who receive it with the fact Dr. R. N. Cust SocietyReporterhas that the man or woman through an article relating whom it is imparted may also have to the life and service of this illus- a message from God on spiritual trious Ohristian man, from which things. The Archbishops go on to these statements are taken: say: .. The time has come for reso- Born in 1821, he has lived through one of the most remarkable periods lute forward action, and as the last of the world's history. In addition to living in history, he has helped ccntnry has been the century of to make it-a distinction that falls to the lot of comparatively few. prepaTation the century now begun He spent six and a half years at ought to be the century of entirely Eaton, and then having the offer of an appointment in the Indian Oivil new devotion."-Mercy and TTuth. Service, pe entered the East India A Bedouin An effort is being Mission made in England to Oollege, HaiIeybury, and in 1843 Proposed establish a mission embarked upon the career in which with the object of he was later to distinguish himself so conspicuously. He tersely dereaching the neglected seed of Ish- scribes his life, when he settled mael. Only lately has it been found down to work in Hoshyarpur: "Peace and quiet, duties of. intense interest; time for my oriental studies; freedom from European bondage; eight hOl,rs daily on horseback; disuse of the English language, alld adoption of that of my people, to conciliate whom was the desire of my heart, and I was

successful; the majority had never binding, weaving, carpentry< etc., seen a white man before, and they in Africa, largely to deliver the na- learned what a gentle yet strong tives from the curse of idleness. rule meant-no bullying, no threat- Both attempts had proved pecuni- ening-'the iron hand in the velvet arily successful, and when united . glove.' Such were the principles of were placed under 6 directors the Lawrence system, by which in chosen by the society. By the last those distant days the Punjab was report, after paying 5 per cent. on ruled, and I had the delightful priv- the capital invested, and various ilege of being one of the earliest donations to the funds for the sup- proficients. I built myself a small port of invalids, widows, and or- house in a beautiful garden. I phans, a net surplus of $57,780 was issued the famous three command- turned over to the Basel Society. ments: A Romanist on How can one read Thou shalt not burn thy widows. Mrs. Gulick's the following with- Tbou shalt not kill thy daughters. Thou shalt not bury alive thy lepers. School out great grief of mind, although it I cut roads where none existed; I hanged murderers and imprisoned relates to the success of Mrs. Gu- thieves ~ I CUltivated friendship lick's International Institute for with the petty chiefs, but made Girls in Madrid, and to raise needed them understand what obedience money for which she is now in this meant." country. Quoth the Sac1'ed Heart Review: For reason of health and family he returned to England in 1867. Funds, of course, will be forth- coming, not because the school is Considering the vast amount of "a regenerating influence among the women of Spain," but because other work Dr. Cust has accom- so many well-to-do members of sec- plished, his literary output is little tarian churches would rather give a thousand dollars to rob a Spanish short of phenomenal, comprising Catholic girl of her faith than fifty 43 separate Volumes and 1,254 arti- cents to convert to decent living cles. A linguist of extraordinary the degenerates, male and female, versatility, he has a practical work- of their own country. The Pilot refers to the eminent men who ing knowledge of 16 different lan- spoke at the meeting as bigots, and guages. No member or'the Bihle says the effect of the institution is "to destroy Christianity" in Spain. Society's editoral committee speaks Religious March 12th bids with more weight on the manifold Toleration in fair to be an im- linguistic problems which come up Russia portant date in the for solution month by month. history of Russia.

The Basel The great value of On that date-the birthday of Industrial industrial missions Alexander IlL-the czar issued a decree providing for freedom of re- Mission and the difficulty ligious belief and worship through- out his dominions. This is a tre- of inaugurating and mendous stride in advance and, if carried out, will be as important as successfully maintaining them are the emancipation of the serfs. It yet remains to be seen how fully both well illustrated in the fifty this decree is observed, and how years' experience of the Basel Mis- much freedom for missionary work will be allowed. We earnestly hope sionary Society which, as a sort of auxiliary (tho in a sense independ- ent), has its Missions Handlungs- . Gesellschaft, formed in 1882 by the union of two somewhat similar bodies: one having operated since 1852 in Mangalore, S. W. India, and the other since 1859 on the Gold Coast, 'Vest Africa. The aim was to supply labor to the converts through a printing plant, book-

GENERAL MISsIONARY INTELLlGENCE

that the door will be opened for full ASIA liberty of conscience and for the progress of the Kingdom of God in Christ Divided Rev. Arthur J. the land of the czar. At any rate it will mean a relaxing of penalties in Brown has recently against Ohristian dissenters like the Stundists. There is also de- Western Asia written that in creed certain reforms in local selfgovernment, and the people are re- Syria and Palestine joicing at the prospect. are resident to-day no less than 710,000 "Christians," so-called..

The Nasairiyeh number 200,000, a semi-savage race; the Armenians, 160,000; the Maronites, 150,000; Orthodox Greeks, 150,000, and the Good Tidings During the I a s t Druses, 100,000. All these are from year we have been bitterly sectarian and overflow Corsica watching the prog- with the "Gospel" of hate. And ress of a work in it is from observing such wretched the village of Aullene, in the south- specimens of its friends that the west of the island of Corsica, with Turk judges Ohristianity.

great encouragement. This vil- lage, situated in the mountains, News from The appealfor Had- Arabia ramaut, which Dr. numbers 1,500 souls, very ignorant, Zwemer voiced in but having a strong element of the October (1902) REVIEW, has al- ready heen respt;mded to by a band piety. Six of the young men of of Danish missionaries who were studying in Bei~ut, preparing to AulUme are studying for the priest- work among Arabs. They have been aroused to go to Makallah and hood, and it was by meeting with begin work .. there. The leader of the band is Rev. Olaf Huger. So one of them in Ajaccio that M. writes Dr."Zwemer, and adds that it is an answer to ·definite prayer Gnendon, of the McAll mission of on the day that the article was sent to the REVIEW. The Arabian Paris, was first brought into con- Mission is now calling for 8 new missionaries to help occupy Kuweit tact with these people. A large and other centers.

number of them became disgusted with the life of the cure, and re- fused to attend church or to give the cure the usual payment in kind of bread, oil, and chestnuts. The influence of M. Guendon's teaching spread, and he was invited to go to Aullene and instruct them more perfectly in the Gospel. He was An Apostolic Well does the Mis- received with the greatest cor- Bishop sionary Record of diality, the mayor and several of the Scottish United the more prominent persons join- Free Church say: ing in the meetings. Notles!' than Deserving of note in our pages is the return of the apostolic veteran, 150 to 200 persons came to his Bishop Stuart, to Persia. His first departure for the mission field was meetings, held twice and thrice a in 1850. Along with three others he was "dismissed" at a valedicweek, while from 50 to 60 children tory meeting held by the ChUl'ch Missionary Society in a parochial attended the school held on Sunday school-room in Islington. He was then sent to India; afterward he and Thursday. labored in New Zealand, where he became Bishop of Waiapu; some The inhabitants earnestly desire ten years ago, desiring to utilize his Oriental attainments, he went to have .a pastor resident among to Persia; and now he returns them, who will care for them, and be to them a true shepherd. We hope that this will be arranged without much delay, in connection with the Societe Oentrale.

thither in his seventy-sixth year. study the sacred books of India, At the recent" dismissal" in Exe- and are not afraid of their influter Hall, as one of a band of 154 ence. But the people of India be- returning missionaries and 56 re- lieve that the study of the Bible cruits, he spoke with a voice and would prove to be dangerous to energy surpassed by none. Hinduism. They have no protest to make against the study of Missionaries' The editor of the Shakespeare, but the press of the country bristles with objections to Salaries Not Baptist Missionary the suggested introduction of the Bible. There are some among the Excessive Review, published people, however, who desire to see the study of our Scriptures under- at Ongole, South taken. One paper has the courage to say, "The Bible, if made the India, writing in the October num- center of India's religious thought, would work out the moral regenerber regarding salaries, native and ation of the land. And that is the end to be desired above all else." missionary, gives the following in- Should A Hindu Christian teresting facts which some people Jinrickshaws writes to the Bomought to commit to memory: Not be Used? bay Guardian that If salary were a consideration, missionaries themselves would have by the use of the a much better ground of complaint than their native brethren. There jinrickshaws by missionaries great are very few Baptist missionaries who are not graduates, while a harm is being done to the cause of large proportion of them have the M.A. degree also. The Madras Christ in India. He reasons as fol- Civil Service List (government), on the contrary, embraces at the pres- lows: ent time 180 men, of whom 15 only are M.A. 's, and 37 are B.A. ·s. The There was a time, not very long rest, or nearly 77 per cent. of the ago, when the custom and the law entire number, have no university degree; yet the newest appointee of the country reserved the use of in the list has a larger salary than vehicles borne or drawn by human any missionary we knew of, while the man whose name heads the list beings, for gods, kings, their family receives as much every twenty days and the gurus. British law has as the best paid missionaries of the American Baptist Missionary slackened this distinction, and now Union get for an entire year's serv- any street-boy, if he has money, ice. Further than that, there are native officials high up in govern- may move about in any such COllment employ whose pay is from 1,000 to 5,000 rupees ($333 to $],666) veyance. Even to-day in India per month, and any number of when a person is very much honminor officials, deputy collectors, ored, almost worshiped, he is drawn and the like, who are better paid than any European or American in a carriage by men. This kind missionary. Then, in addition to of homage was paid to Messrs. these big salaries in every case, there is a pension, which a mission- Dadabhai Naoroji and Surendraary would consider a fortune by nath Banerji, and the Christian itself. papers criticised the people for this Hindus A good deal of agi- silly act very mercilessly. The are Afraid tation seems to Ratha of Jagannath and many other gods are drawn by men. You of the Bible have been created must have seen how the Hindus am 0 n g scholarly lift their gurus into a palkhi and Hindus by a proposal to introduce carry them through their towns. Now if these people see a missionthe Bible in the schools of India, ary seated in a jinrickshaw and and indirectly a striking tribute to drawn by poor Christians, they are the power of the Christian Scrip- likely to receive a very wrong im- tures has been paid. The univer- pression. I myself feel, at such a sight, that my countJ::y is insulted, sities of England and America and I wish that the British govern- ment were wise enou~h to make a

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCEl

law to reserve such vehicles only of Christian truth <1mong the more for the representatives of the gov- cultured classes; the fatal obstacle ernment. to the acceptance of Christianity The writer, Mr. N. V. Tilak, also at all times is pride; and if pride objects to making men, our brothers, take the place of brute beasts. forbids men to enter the kingdom "India may speak or may not of heaven with the outcast and speak, but India is sure to feel very bitterly against a missionary with poor it is impossible for them to a jinrickshaw, because he is the enter into it at all. A Christianity preacher of love and brotherhood." that deliberately excluded the Pa- riahs from the Christian Church- nay, a Christianity thal did not earnestly and prayerfully strive to bring them in-would be no Chris- tianity at all.

A Note A Tamil tract has " Without Note Ami s s ion a I' y of Alarm I been circulated up or Comment" paper published in to our very church Not Best for China says: doors. Among other things it said: China Many mISSIOn- aries in China do Hindub! A wake, or you are lost! How many thousands of thousands not believe in the distribution of Scriptures among the Chinese have these missionaries turned to Ohristianity? On how many more heathen without comments. Inashave they cast their nets? If we much as few if any portions of sleep as heretofore, in a short time Holy Vrit were given originally they will turn all to Christianity, to raw heathens, but rather to perand our temples will be changed into churches! Is there no learned sons and peoples who were already somewhat acquainted with the subpundit to be secured for money jects or the ideas set forth therein, who will crush the Christians? it seems best to many here and now . . How long will water re- not to urge the Scriptures on the main in a reservoir which continu- heathen, but rather to preach, preach, preach! To partly offset ally lets ant but receives none in?

Lpt all the people join as one man this difficulty. some parts have b3en prepared with notes and comto banish Christianity from our land! JACOB CHAMBERLAIN. ments. The notes being in a lan- guage more easily understood, and Tile Gospel At the recent De- using many common illustrations, for Pariahs cennial Conference are thus doubly effective.

Bishop White- The same difficulty prevails in all mission fields. More urgent than house, of Madras, said: at any previous period in India is the need of carefully annotated It is only within the last few portions of Scripture. especially of years that missionaries in South the New Testament, for the widest India have been compelled by the possihle circulation. force of circumstances, rather than led by any deliberate design, to A Wonderful The following from turn to the Pariahs. And the recent movements have been only Mission Station the Assembly Heranother illustration of a fundamental principal that has governed in Korea ald indicates somethe spread of Christianity from the the first. The Gospel has first been thing of what the preached to those who by birth, education, and hereditary training Gospel is doing in Korea: have been n[tturally fitted to receive it, and when as a class they The story of the Pyeng Yang have rejected it, then it has been Station is a story of wonderful adoffered to those who sat in dark- vance. The annual report says: ness and the shadow of death. " And so from year to year we come And the crowning proof of the rejoicing, bringing our sheaves truth and power of Christianity in with us." The great complaint of every age lies precisely in this fact the Pyeng Yang Station is the that the poor ~nd despised have the paucity of numbers to properly Gospel preached to them. N or is care for" these little ones so lately this ever an obstacle to the spread born into the kingdom." Children from ten to fifteen years of age,

grown men and women, and old Buck." His death was sudden and men of seventy and 2 of eighty-five have been numbered in the conver- unexpected: sions during the year. No less.than 642 were added by confession dur- As soon as the sad news was ing the year. The number of cate- known, the legation grounds wl're chumens received was 1,363. The filled with theearriages of the nobilnumber of adherents is more than ity of Japan and of the diplomatic 12,000, who attend more or less reg- corps, together with American ularly, and in various ways come citizens, mourning the loss of one in touch with the Gospel. The of the noblest representatives our Pyeng City Church has a congre- nation has ever had in Japan. No gation of from 1,200 to 1,600 every tribute to his worth and to the ex- Sunday, and 9,094 persons attended ceptionally high regard in which the hospital during the year. More the Japanese held him was more than 3,300 persons were under Bible marked than the tears that were instruction in 107 special Bible shed by one and another as they classes, and 21 new chapels were reverently left their cards at the built during the year by the contri- legation. Marquis Ito was not the butions of the native Christians only man whose cheeks were wet. alone. The total contributions ot And the message of the empress the year were $2,930 gold. The that accompanied her basket of wages of an ordinary Korean la- rare flowers expressed truly the borer is but a few cents It day. feelings of multitudes of the noblest ladies of Japan: "I send these Colonel Buck On one occasion an flowers, not as the empress, but as a woman to a woman." Again and on Missionaries American gentle- again is heard from the Japanese; "He was the best beloved of all in Japan man came to Colo- the representatives of foreign nel Buck much dis- nations."

turbed by certain stories he had He frankly confessed that he had doubts, when he first arrived in heard on the steamers and in the Japan, as to the value and neces- sity of missionary work in this hotels derogatory to the mission- land. But he as frankly revised his opinion and said in public, aries, and remarked that tho he "The missionaries have done more for the lasting good of Japan than had been a friend of missions, he all other agencies combined." He cordially welcomed these Christian was in doubt about continuing his workers to the legation, and at one time he invited 400 to a lavish re contributions. Colonel Buck ad- ception. When surprise was ex- pressed that he should be on such vised him not to be hasty in his pleasant terms with missionaries, he said: "There is no reason why judgments, and told him that not I shouldn't invite missionaries here the same as I do travelers and merlong before he had said to a distin- chants, especially as I like them equally well." And the guests at guished Japanese statesman that the last legation dinner were al- most entirely missionaries. he (Colonel Buck) thought" the in- AFRICA fluence of missionaries had been The Egyptian The American worth more to Japan than all other Mission (United Presbyteinfluences combined." This Japan- Branching Out rian) Mission which ese statesman replied that he could for nearly a half not quite agree to that, but he did century has occupied the lower think "their influence had been valley of the Nile, established last one of the most potent which New year a branch for up-stream, even Japan had received." The opinion beyond Khartum, but to which thus uttered by Colonel Buck was recently independence has been entirely in the line of sentiments which he expressed frequently and to many persons. – Missional'Y Herald.

A Christian In the Congrega- Ambassador tionalist, Rev. J. H.

De Forest writes on "Why Missionaries Loved Minister

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

granted, for reasons thus expressed Boer Soldiers The L 0 v e d a I e Becoming Christian Express by the Christian Instructor: Missionaries has a story which It is difficult for the Church in reads stranger than America to think of our mission on the Sobat River as entirely separate fiction, to the effect that no less and distinct from the mission in than 175 Boer prisoners, while con- Egypt, for, historically, this mis- fined in St. Helena, Ceylon, India, sion is the child of the Egyptian and the Bermudas, were converted, mission; yet the fact remains that and have since devoted themselves from every point of view this is a to life service as missionaries to the distinct mission. Conditions of life heathen. Ret~rning home they are in the Sobat mission field differ received by the Dutch Reformed wholly from those in Egypt. The Church, and great preparations Egyptian life, with all its imper- have already been begun to assist fections, rests on a civilization cen- them to an education that they turies old. Life in the Sobat region may be fitted for their work. One is accurately described as "unciv- congregation has subscribed £2,000 ilized." The language of the Sobat for land and buildings, another has mission field has nothing in com- undertaken to support 21 students mon with the Arabic of Egypt. at an annual cost of £500, another Two thousand miles of land or to support 10, and so on. river travel separate the two fields. It is no wonder, therefore, that the Light Breaking M. Bianquis, of the Egyptian missionaries, tho deeply in Madagascar Paris Missionary interested in the success of this distant field, have asked that this Society, in a commission be regarded as separate, prehensive review of the present not only in matters of finance, but situation in Madagascar, makes also of administration. A Pitts- the following interesting remarks: burg Presbytery could scarcely be " Our earliest missionaries thought asked to superintend the evangeli- that it would suffice for us to be cal churches of Cuba. the protectors and guarantors, in the eyes of the French officials, of Growth in Not withstanding the English and Norwegian mis- sionaries. But time has cleared Spite of War Basutoland was on these brethren from the calumnies with which they had been charged. the margin of the The dignity of their life, their absolute political rectitude, and the theater of war, and the Basutos undenjable part which they are playing in the civilization of the felt some of the excitement of the colony, have assured to them aU the credit they need for the peacestruggle proceeding on their bor- ful continuance of their work."

der, the Paris Missionary Society ISLANDS OF THE SEA had a very prosperous' year, among The Situation Dr. F. F. Ellinwood in the writes thus sugthem. From the November Missions Evangeliques we learn that Philippines gestively of our responsibilities and 15 new schools have been opened opportunities in our new dependand 52 native workers have been ency: "Since May 1, 1900, the Phil- ippine Archipelago has been a part added to the staff of the mission. of the territoryof the United States. Its conquest was only a necessary Not less than 1,178 communicants have been added to the Church in Basutoland, making a total roU of 12,676. Including catechumens, there are 20,171 Christians in the mission. The most remarkable figure of aU is found in the amount contributed by the Basuto churches for their own home mission work, for the work on the Zambesi, andfor the deficit in the funds of the Paris Society, which reached the total of 92,224 francs, or about $19,000.

incident in the war whose aim at periments in trade, government, first was the lIberation of Cuba finance, and education. It is re- from the long-continued oppression sponding in an encouraging degree of Spain. The conquest of the to American ideas. It is a seat of Philippines was as great a surprise power and influence in all that per- to the people of this country as it tains to our distant possessions. was to the inhabitants of Luzon or But to Christians its moral and the Visayan group. ,It was recog- religious improvement is of first nized, however, as a providential concern. And it is cheering to event of the widest reach and the note progress in this direction. most momentous consequences, as Favorable reports reach us of relig- on the whole a great step toward ious activity and revival. Before the civilization and evangelization our government came into control, of Asia. With whatever differ- Roman Catholicism was the sole ences of sentiment as to what religion recognized, and the priest- course shall be pursued by the hood ruled with a high hand and United States government in direct- great intolerance. Now a different ing the political and commercial state of things is observable, and future of the Philippines, there is it looks as if Protestantism would no room for difference of opinion in no very distant day be the domiamong Protestant Christians as to nating force. According to the the duty which their various church Madrid El Christiano there are organizations owe to that country. now 17 Protestant chapels in the Intelligent Roman Catholics also city and tbe suburbs against 22 appreciate the fact that an equally Roman Catholic churches. This momentous duty is laid upon the paper also concedes that from prespap~l hierarchy, and especially ent appearances the Romish organupon the Catholic churches of izations will, likely, before very America in regenerating the low long, be in the minority. We are types of Christianity which have also assured by it that Protestant so long prevailed in the Philippines, worship is being held in private and so long outraged the sentiment dwellings as well as in the largest and degraded the morals of the theaters, in which the attendance people. It may safely be said that at times has been as high as 3,000. the united force of all Protestant churches in America will scarcely The Old and On the first Sunday equal the practical zeal of Ameri- the New in in last September can Catholics in the new departures Samoa the introduction of which will be made in the Philip- Christianity in Sapine Islands, and incidentally in the Roman Catholic countries of moa was commemorated by special the Western hemisphere also, for anniversary services. There are the discredited friars, who are times when an English missionary scorned and repelled by Filipino grows faint-hearted and heart-sick communities, are being transferred in the midst of his work. The as missionaries to Mexico and native is so primitive in his be- South America. liefs, so formal in his religion, so contrary in his ideas of right The GOS1>el Manila, in many and wrong, that the thought will in Manila aspects, has a grow- occur: Is it possible to build up these babes in the faith? I know ing attraction to Americans. In it is being worked no better answer to such misgivout a number of interesting ex- ings than to attend one of the an- nual thanksgivings for the over-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

ruling Providence which guided gate membership of over 82,000. John Williams in his self-made This is double the number included bark to the shores of Samoa; to when the Federation was organ- heal' a native pastor humbly and ized. Two years ago it was report- gratefully comparing the past with ed that there were 39 buildings de- the present, the days of darkness voted to the service of the Student with the days in which they walk Movement iu different lands, and as children of light, and then pro- that their combined valuation was ceeding to impress upon his hear- fully $1,000,000. Since then 11 ers~ the twofold duty of advance- other buildings have bf'en erected ment in the Christian faith, and of or provided for financially, the self-consecration for the sake of total valuation of which is $425,000. otheps living still in heathendom. Of these, 6 are in America, 2 in In- dia, 1 in Norway, 1 in Japan, and 1 True, the Samoan is not a strong in China. Christian. Was Christianity strong in Britain after seventy years' Christianity Some disquieting growth? The ~moan is but a babe in the faith, but his faith has vs. remarks have reat least the merit of sincerity. At the recent anniversary services, Mohammedanillm cently gone the after the congregation had united in song and prayer and had listened round of the press to some able addresses, 400 remained for a communion service. about the success of Islam in mak- v. A. BARRADALE. ing converts. A writer in the MI SCELLANEOUS Spectator has put this fact in its Nobody T. J. Barnardo, bas- true light. Granted that 60,000 Doomed by ing his judgment converts are made to Mohamme- Heredity upon nearly 50,000 w a i f s redeemed danism annually among Eastern from the slums, preaches the doc- nations (which is a purely conjectrine of hope for those who are born of degraded parents. He tural figure), this is nothing comsays: pared with the extension of the I am strongly of the opinion that fhe1'e is no inherent tendency in Christian faith. According to Mr. any boy 01' g'irl, no matter how descended, or how surrounded, Eugene Stock, in the new Encywhich may not oe eradicated, 01' at least s7hbjugated, under favor'able cloprudia Britannica, the increal:?e conditions. In the fierce contes t between heredity and environment, of communicantsamongProtestant I firmly believe that, all other things being equal, environment is missions is at least 120,000 a year, the more potent of the two. No one is hopelessly hand'icapped by which of course is far below the his birth conditions. number of persons baptized. This does not, moreover, include the ac- cessions to the Roman, Russian, and Greek churches. Thus one of the cheap arguments of the critics of missions is shown to be built on the usual slender foundation of such attacks. .Mohammedanism has never shown 8"ny missionary genius in the past except at the point of the sword.-The Christian.

Growth of a The Worlci's Stu- A Foreign When a man en- Splendid dent Christian Fed- Missionary's lists for the foreign Movement eration now em- Service at Home field the public braces within the thinks little of the eleven National and International service he may render the cause of Movements of which it is composed, missions at home. But years of 1,540 associations with an aggre- work abroad give expert knowledge

of native races and religions, and sions work everywhere for humaIi of the changes wrought by Chris- ity, for Christian morality is the tianity, which has a great educa- religion of perfected humanity."- tional value when brought to the Der Mi~8ion8-Freund. attention of churches in America. Rev. J. P. Jones, D.D., who has Mite Boxes. " 'VeIl, Helen," recently sailed for his station in the Madura mission in India, has Tags and Ends. said Mrs. Ludlow, given a striking example of such service. During his eighteen etc. earnestly, "I never months in this country, on this latest furlough, he made more than did use a mite box 300 addresses. He was heard at the Student Volunteer Convention for my money, and I do not intend in Toronto, at the C. E. Convention in Cincinnati, at numerous to. Not that I would belittle the state gatherings, and in widely separated communities. Dr. Jones use of the mite box. It has its also gave courses of lectures at 'Vesiern Reserve University, Ober- place, and evidently it has helped lin College, and Hartford, Yale, and Andover seminaries. The Ameri- you to make a beginning. But if, can Board secretaries feel that this specialist on missions has left be- as you say, I was the means of hind him an influence and inspiration which will last a long time.- awakening your interest in mis- Congregationalist. sions, let me try to make you see What Missions To the question, Have Done 1Vhat have mis- that there is another step to take. for Humanity sions accomplished for humanity and 'Frankly, Helen, I think it is no for the progress of mankind? Dr. honor to our Lord and His kingdom Mirbt, of Marburg, answers: "Missions have had the most essential for women as well off as you and I part in the abolition of slavery, in the removal of cannibalism and are to give to missions from a mite massacre; they mitigate wretchedness and poverty, sickness and box. famine· among the heathen peoples; they protest against ruining of the "You see, Helen, it is this way: heathen nations by the imports of rum and opium; by their well we are not wealthy, as the word is ordered social and religious la1;.>or, they exalt family life and contend understood in these days, but our against polygamy and premature marriages; and, above all things, husbands are prosperous in busiby their educational efforts they raise even the most degraded ness, and we have plenty of money. peoples into wholesome morality. It is no matter of chance that mis·' Now, if we only put a penny, or a nickel, or an occasional dime into a mite box for missions, we are just giving the tags and ends of our money for the work of Christ's kingdom. Isn't that true?"

Carey Did Dean Farrar pub- More than licly said: " The Hastings British E m p ire owed more to the despised Baptist cobbler, Carey, and the poor contribution of £20 28. 5d. of the Baptists than it owed to the genius of Warren Hastings and the fiery battle spirit of Clive -men who added the larger part of the East Indies to the British crown."

Bishop P. C. Rothe. an eminent friend of missions in Denmark, recently died at the advanced age of 91 years.

The Missionary Review of the World — 1902 Index

1<)02

Mi~~i~narJ R~vi~w ~f th~ W~rl~ VOL, XV, NEW SERIES V-OL, XXV, OLD SERIES JANUARY TO DECEMBER, 1902 EDiTOR-1N-CHIEF REV. ARTHUR T. PIERSON, D.D.

ASSOCIATE EDITORS REV. ]. T. GRACEY, D.D. REV. D. L. LEONARD, D.D. REV. F. B. MEYER, B.A.

MANAGING EDITOR DELAVAN L. PIERSON FUNK & WAGNALLS COMPANY NEW YORK LONDON BY FUNK & WAGNALLS COMPANY Printed in the Untied States

INDEX

INDEX FOR 1902 MAPS PAGE Arabia, Hadramaut………………………………………………………………… 721 China, Southwestern …………………………………………………….. , ……….. 101 Morocco …………………………………………………… : . . . . . .. . . . . . .. .. . . . . . … . 424 South America …………………………………………………………………….. 856 Whitman's Route to Oregon…………………………………………………………. 649 ILLUSTRATIONS PAGE PAGE Africa, Celebration of Queen Victoria's France, Protestant Church, Madranges, Funeral…… , ……………………. 415 210, 211 – Central, Dispensary in……………… 408 – Protestant Congregation in Madranges, 209 – -'First Native Preacher in …………. 750 – Protestant School Children at Ma- – – Mission Out·school in …………… 751 – – Stone Hewers in …………………. 747 dranges ………………………….. 208 – Uganda, Laying the Corner-stone of a Ganesa, Goddess of Good Luck ……….. 243 Guam-Chamoro Children … ' . . . . . . . . . . . . 14 Cathedral. ……………………… " 409 – Chamoros of the Better Class……. … 15 – – Medical Patients In ………………. 411 _. Chamoro Mothers and Children…….. 12 – – Missionary's Room in ……………. 413 – Native SchoolBoys………………… 13 Arabia, A" Sky·scraper" in ………….. 723 – Protestant Church . . . . . .. .. . . . . . . . . . . .. 16 – Arab Boys at Shiekh Othman………. 355 – Where Protestant Services are Held… 17 – Dr. Young Touring in………………. 353 H'co-a-h'co-a H'cotes-min……………. 643 – Kuria Muria Desert.. . .. . .. . . . . .. . . . . . .. 725 He-ok'ks-te-kin………………………. 642 Arabs, Typical Group of……………… 724 Herrara, Rev. Alphonse ……………… 889 Baldwin, Stephen L ………………….. 841 India, Famine Boys at School. ………..• 247 Banks Islands, A School on…………328, 782 – Hindu School in …………………… 246 Barnardo, Thoma.~ J…………………. 163 – Holy Man of………………………. 245 Barnardo's Boys Ready to Emigrate ….. 165 Indian Camp-meeting in Canada.. ,. … … 48 – Girls' Village Home……………….. 169 – Children at School …………………. 563 – Homes in London ………………….. 161 – Training-school, Tucson …………… 561 – – Babies' Castle ……………….. 171, 172 Indians-Apaches at Home …………… 562 – – Boy Bootmakers………………… 161 – at Training-school, Arizona……….. " 561 – – Laundry at IIford ……………….. 170 – in War Feathers and Paint…………. 827 – – Waifs of the Slums……………… 167 Japan Branch of the Evangelical Alliance 658 – Raw Material……………………… 164 – Forward Movement Committee…….. 661 Beach, Harlan P …………………….. 825 Japanese in Hawaii. …………………. 240 Brazil, Merchant's'Residence at Para….. 81 t – Revival Poster…………………….. 663 – Native Houses in Central…. . …•….. 810 – Settlement in Fusan, Korea ………… 189 – Touring in Central ……………….. , 807 KOFea, Japanese Settlement in Fnsan…. 189 China, Sz-chuan Family Group ……….. 105 Korean Coins………………………… 181 – Lolo Men …………………………. 104 – Prince. .. .. .. .. .. . .. .. .. .. . .. . .. .. .. . … 180 – Wayside Groups in Sz-chuan ……….. 103 Macedonia, Bansko Street…………….. 453 Chinese Children in America.. . . . . . . . . . . . . 80 Madagascar, AmbMonakanga Church…. 401 – Christian Family, San Francisco. . . . . . . 97 – Ambohipotsy Church………………. 439 – Consul-General, San Francisco. . . . . . . . . 95 – Ampamarinana Church……………. 442 – President of Kings' Daughters… .. …. 99 – Farav6hltra Church……………….. 401 – Proclamation, A Remarkable ………. 241 – Memorial Church Interior …….. " …. 443 Coal Miners at Noon …………………. 837 Maori Dwelling, New Zealand …………. 329 -111ine, At the Mouth of a ……………. 801 – Mother and Child………………….. 329 – Miners' Children …………………… 839 – Photographs………………………. 782 Columbian Government Officers………. 577 – Priest, A ………………………….. 327 – Revolutionary Officers…………….. 576 -Woman …………………………… 327 Cuba, Load of Sugar Cane……………. 261 Marroquin, Jose M…………………… 573 – Old Barracks Used as a School. …….. 259 Moorish Dervish……………………… 431 – Reconcentrado Camp ………………. 255 -Lady……………………………… 425 – Roman Catholic Cathedral. ………… 257 Morocco Berber……………………… 425 Cuban Children………………………. 258 – Berber Home …………………….. 426 Dupuy, Monsieur…………………….. 205 – Slave Market in Marrakesh…………. -429

PAGE PAGE Morocco. Tangier Market •••….•…… , .. 427 Philippines, Spanish Mestizo Belle•.•..•.• 519 – Tangier Street…………………….. 432 Rawei, Wherahiko …………………… 326 – Wandering Arabs ………………….. 428 Salt, Allan………………. ………….. 47 New Guinea. A House of the Dead …….. 677 Santa Cruz Islands~ A Scene in …….. 321.782 – Black Street, Maapa ……………….. 597 Santos, Gabriel Vargas……………….. 579 – Chief's House, Kala ……………….. 593 Schroeder, Governor af Guam.. .. …. .. … 78 – Christian Teachers …………………. 489 Solomon Islands. A Scene in the …… 321, 782 – Christians.. .. .. .. . . . .. . .. .. .. .. .. . . .. .. 484 Stone. Ellen M ……………………..57. 455 – Dinner Island……………………… 670 Taylor, William…………………….. 609 – Kala Market-place…………………. 481 Thoburn, Isabella ……………………. 689 – Koiari Village …………………….. 675 Tucson Indian Training·school. ……….. 561 – Marine Village………………….. ' .. 595 Turkish Telegram Announcing Capture – on the Shores of…………………… 483 – Port Moresby. . . . . . . •. . . . •. •. •. •. . . . . . .. 671 of Miss Stone …………………….. 451 – Vannaboda House …………………. 487 Whipple, Henry B… . . .. .. .. …. ……… 40 New South Wales Aborigines •……..•… 499 Whitman, Marcus……………………. 645 – – – Aborigines" Home" ………….. 495 Whitman's Home at Waiilatpu……•…. 641 New Zealand Priest………………….. 327 Young, Dr., in Arabia ………………… 352 Philippines, Manila Bridge …….•..•••.•. 521 Yucatan. Governor's House at Merida…. 88.q Philppines, Mindnao Native ………….• 520 – Mexican Troops in.. .. . . .. .. .. .. …. .. 883 – Paco Cemetery…………………….. 523 – Native Indians …………………….. 881 – Refreshment Booth………………… 522 – Presbyterian Church at Merida …….. S88 AUTHORS PAGE PAGE ADAMS. JOSEPH S …………………….. 767 GORDON, CHARLES W …………………. 851 BARNARDO. T. J ………………………. 161 GRACEY, J. T ………………….. 212,364.840 BARON. DAVID………………………… 34 GRACEY, Mrs. J. T ……………………. 528 BARRETT. JOHN………………………. 160 BARTON. JAMES L …………………….. 696 HARRIS, E. N ……………………… 22, 264 BEACH. H. P ………………………. 81, 824 HITJER. B ……………………………. 524 BERLIN. E ……………………………. 295 HOTCHKISS, WILLIS R …………………. 403 BISHOP. CHARLES …………………….. 117 HOUSE, J. H …………………………. 453 BRAIN, BELLE M ………………. 137,641, 918 JESSUP, HENRY H ……………………. 771 BRAUN. S. K …………………….. ….. 775 JOHN. GRIFFETH •.•••••••••••••••••••.•••.• 343 BROWN, ARTHURJ…………….. 180.518,891 JONES. J. P ………………………. 271, 513 BROWN, HUBERT W …………………… 881 KELMAN, JOHN ……………………….. 616 BUDDEN, ANNIE N…………………….. 847 KHAN, MOHAMMED ……………………. 615 BUNKER. FREDERICK R .•., ……………. 106 KING, HAMILTON……………………… 50 BUTLER.JOHNW……………………… 195 LABAREE. BENJAMIN ……………. 30,119, 758 BUTLER, MRS. JOHN W ……………….. 109 CAMPBELL. WILLIAM R ………………… 133 LANE, HORACE M …………………….. 753 CAMPHOR. ALEXANDER P ………………. 285 LEONARD, D. L . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 338, 926 LEWIS, R. E ………………………….. 115 CARTER, D. W ……………………….. 253 LOOMIS, H………… ………………… 59 CLARKE. J. F ………………………….· 54 MANLY. W. E ………………………… 345 COLLINS, MARy C ……………. , ……… 827 CONDIT. IRA M……………………….. 95 MANSELl., HENRY. • • • • • • • • • • .. .. • • • • • • • • • • • 28 CONKLIN. JOHN W ……………………. 531 MANSEIoL, NANCIE …………………….. 688 CONNOR, RALPH ………………………. 851 MASON, OTIS T ……………………….. 536 COOK, A. R ………………………….. 487 CUNNINGHAM. J. G ……………………. 564 McFARLANE, SAMUEL…………… 481,591.669 DAVISON, J. C………………………… 25 DENMAN, C. H ……………………….. 349 MCGUIRE, JOHN………………………. 843 DEVINS, JOHN B ……………………… 418 McNAIR, THEODORE M ………………… 657 DWIGHT, H. 0 …………………. 20. 215, 741 EDDY, GEORGE S ……………………… 262 MEYER, LOUIS ………………………… 901 . MOODY, THOMAS………………………. 366 ELLYSON. EDGAR P ……………………. 690 MORSE, S. A ………………………… , 433 MOTT, JOHN R ………………………… 368 FAITHFUL, CHARLES E ………………… 37 MOXHEN, DR…………………………. 777 FENN. COURTNEY H ………………… 24. 586 PAUL, THOMAS . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 168 FITCH. MARY M ………………………. 131 PEERY, R. B ………………………. 121, 693 PHELPS, HELEN A…………………….. 139 FRASER. DONALD ……………………… 746 PHINNEY. F. D……………………….. 21 FRASER, MELVIN……………………… 376 PIERSON, ARTHUR T .•••• 1, 91. 173, 248, 321. GATES. MERRILL E. .. .. .. .. • .. .. .. .. .. .. • .. 40 . 401, 490. 561, 653, 726, 801. 890 GlIlL. W. E ………………………….. 158 PIERSON. DELAVAN L ………………… 289 PIERSON, EMMA BELLE D ……………204. 282 PRICE, FRANCIS M ……. • .. .. .. .. • .. .. .. .. 11

INDEX

PAGE PAGE RAWEI, WHERAHIKO ….•.•..•……••….. 326 STANTON, W. ARTHUR..•.•……..•…….• 241 REED, GEORGE C•..••.•.•.•.••••.•……… 424 STONE, ELI.EN ~I …………………….. 451' REID, C. F. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 897 SWALLEN, W. L ………..••……….•…• 191 RICHARD, TIMOTHy …………………… 841 THOMPSON, CHARLES L..•………….. '" 530 RoBINSON, MARGARET B ………………. 885 TONKIN, T. J ………………..•..•……. 456 Roop, CURTIN G……… ………………. 678 TRUMBULL, H. CloAY………….•………. 569 ROOSEVELT, THEODORE..•……………… 533 TUCKER, BISHOP ………………………. 373 Ross, JAMES H ..•…………………….. 761 UNDERWOOD, H. G .•..••••……•………. 664 Ross, JOHN………………..••.•. 126,817,923 UPCRAFT, WILLIAM …………………… 101 SALMANS, LEVI B ..•••………………… 416 WANAMAKER, JOHN ………………… '" 695 SCHAD, MRS. A……………………….. 375 WARREN, HENRY W. '" ………………• 356 SCRANTON, W. B…….. ………………. 26 WATERBURY, M. W ………….•………. 450 SELL, EDWARD ……..•…………….599,732 WHITING, J. L …………….. " …….•.. 444 SHUMAKER, T. E ……………………..• 294 WILSON, JESSIE CRAIG ……………….. 580 StBREE, JAMES ….•..•………………..• 436 WITTE, GEORGE R ……..••.. '" ………. 805 SroERSKY, PHILIP…………………….. 775 WITTER, W. E……………………….. 19 SMITH, ARTHUR H •…………………… 812 YOUNG, EGERTON R… ………………… 45 SMITH, GEORGE ……………•…•…….. 276 YOUNG, JOHN C…..••.••…………….•. 353 SMITH, J. FRAZER .•………..•.•………• 23 YOUNG, S. HALL……•••……••.•.•…..• 534 SPEER, RoBERT E ………….••… 129, ':130, 500 ZANGWILL, ISRAEL .•••.•.•…•••……….. 931 SPENSER, D. S.. •• ••. •. •. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . •. . .. 912 ZWEMER, S. M……•…•..•….••.•••••…. 721 SUBJECTS * PAGE PAGE Abyssinia, Christianity in (b), E. Berlin .. 295 Africa, Progress of Civilization in ••.••••• 395 – South,Difficultiesin ……•.••………. 555 AFRI()A (AbY88inia, Egypt, Kongo, – Slavery in………………………. 237, 318 Morocco, Uganda), A Pioneer in, Edi- – South, Baneful Effects of the War in… 58 torial .••……….•…………•.••…. 380 – – Congregational Union in…………. 396 – – Crisis in (a), Frederick R. Bunker. .• 106 – Barotsi Kings …………………..•… 636 – – Deputation to, Editorial. ……….. 779 – Basutoland………………….•.•. 397,715 – – Ethiopian Church in …………….. 477 – Belgians in, Editorial. ……………… 460 – – Nationalities in…..•…….•..••….. 318 – Cape to Cairo Railroad …………….. 796 – – Native Christians in.. ……•..••…•• 77 – Central, An Awakening in (a), Donald – – Peace in …..••……….•.•.••••••••. 554 – – Prospects in…………………•.. " 876 Fraser…………………………… 746 – – Railroads in..•………..237,395,636,796 – – Healing the Sick in (a), A. R. Cook .. 407 – – War and Missions in, Editorial……. 881 – – Itinerating in (a), Melvin Fraser…. 376 – – Wesleyans in……………………. 715 – – Kroo Boys in ……………………. 555 – Sudan, Missions in the •….•………… 477 – – Presbyterian Progress in ……••…. 797 – Timbuland, Cheering Signs in ………. 477 – Christian Tribal Marks in . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 77 – Toro Christians. . . . . . •. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 397 – Downfall of the Long .. Ju Ju" (b), – – Prince of, Baptized ……•…•.•….• 317 – Uganda, The Gospel in…………….. 77 James Johnston…..•••…………..• 602 – West, German Mission …………….•. 317 – East, Changes in …..•…………….. 478 – Electric Light in. .. . •.•…….•……. 318 – Zambezi Church Service …………… 9m – Good News from, Editorial …•••….•• 782 – Government Aid to Mission Schools…. 636 – Zulu Industrial Mission…………….. 555 – Islam in. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 76 African Magnates at the Coronation…..• 787 – Kaffir Debt Paying….•••….•……… 318 – Trans-Continental Telegraph……..• " 478 – Kongo State Railroads.. •. . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 636 Africans to Evangelize Africa…………. 476 – Liberia, Advancement in (a), Alexander Aggressive Enterprise in Missions (a), P. Camphor……….••…………… 285 Arthur T. Pierson………………… 653 – Livingstonia Mission……………….. 636 – Mission Conference in .•..••………..• 956 ALASKA, Good News from Bethel …• 547 – Native Christians in …..•….•……… 156 – Missionaries Wanted for (b), S. Hall – Natives of…………………………. 396 – North, Gospel in …………………… 317 young………………………… : •. 534 – Old and New (a), Willis R. Hotchkiss… 403 – Presbyterians in …………•…..•….• 627 – Pigmy Christians in•….•••…….••…. 477 – Reindeer in …………………..•….• 867 • Cross-references to kindred subjects are indicated by italicized words in parentheses. The month referred to by any given article may be found by dividing the number of the page by 80 and adding one to the unit obtained. The letter (a) indicates articles of over three pages in length, and the letter (b) articles from one to three pages in length. Those not so designated occupy less than a page.

PAGE PAGE Basel Mission …………………..69, 151, !l4O Al Azhar University, Cairo…….. '" ….. 156 – Society and Unmarried Women …….. 470 Ament, W. S ……………………..872, 955 Basuto Land, Christian Giving in……… 897 AMERICA (Central, South, etc.), and – — Conditions in……………………. 715 Belgians in Africa, Editorial………….. 460 China Contrasted………………•.. 386 – Chinese in (a), Ira M. Condit……….. 95 Bengalis, Apostle to the (a), George Smith 976 American Bible Society ……………… , 945 Berea, A Call from, Editorial………… " 540 American Board Deputation Report …… 305 Bernard, Sir Charles, M. W. Waterbury… 450 – – in the Philippines… , ………….397, 479 Bible Among Moslems………………… 709 – – Meeting at Oberlin (b), D. L. – as a Missionary …………………717, 960 – Distribution……………………. _… 149 Leonard ………………. , •…….. " 926 – in British Guiana………………….. 149 Americans as Missionaries……………. 305 – in China……………………….. 474,794 Anglo·Japanese Alliance, Editorial.. ….. 459 – in Eskimo…………………………. 808 Anti papal (Roman) Movement in Spain – in India .. _…………………….. 153, 472 – in Japan ……………………….. _.. 156 (b), Charles E. Faithful.. . . . . . .. . . . . . . . 87 – Society, British and Foreign…….. 628, 947 Appeals, Missionary, of the Last Century – – American ………………………. 945 – Work in Arabia ……………………. 390 (a), Arthur T. Pierson……….. 91,173,248 Bibles among Italians………………… 80 Appenzeller, H. G……………………. 720 – for Blind Chinese ………………….. 394 ARABIA, Appeal for Hadramaut(a), Bishop, Mrs., on the World's Need …….. 639 BOOKS (Literature) …. …. 144,304, 544, 784 S. M. Zwemer. . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . . . . . . . . . .. 721 – Adventures in Tibet, Carey…………. 888 – Facts About Mecca ………………… 471 – Africau Wastes Reclaimed, young….. 704 – Slave Trade in …………………….. 237 – Apostle of the Southeast, Bullen…….. 224 – The Bible in…………….•………… 390 – Between Life and Death, Barnes……. 888 – Visit to Hodeidah (a), J. C. Yonng…… 353 – Call, Qualifications, and Preparation for Arabian Mission……………..•..•…… 947 Arctic Mission on Herschel Island …….• 547 Missionary Candidates……………. 384 Arguments (Testimonies) for Missions, – Centennial Survey of Foreign Missions John Barrett. ……………………. 160 (a), Dennis……………… _………. 388 Armenia (Turkey), A Missionary in …. , .. 789 – Challenge to Christian Missions, Welsh 703 Armenian Relief ………•.•••…….•…. 870 – China in Convulsion, Smith…………. 143 Arthington's Millions…….. , ………… 868 – Chinese Boy and Girl, Headland…….. 144 Asia, Crisis of Missions in (b), John R. – Christendom, A.D. 1901 …•••.••••••••.• 5411 – Constantinople and its Problems, Mott .•.••..•.••.•..••..•••..••…..••.• 868 – Minor (Turkey), Encouragement in …• 471 Dwight ………………………….. 63 Asiatic Fakirs, ·Editorial. _•……… , ….. 619 – Comparative Religion, Kellogg……… 864 Assam, Peculiarities of…………..•….. 792 – Cross of Christ in Bololand, Dean. . . . .• 544 Australia, Aborigines of.. , ……… , " ., . 77 – Dan, a Citizen of the Junior Republic, – Christian Unity in…………………. 239 – Farm Colony in……………………. 239 Thurston ………………………… S84 – New South Wales AbOrigines (a), Arch- – Down in Water Street, Hadley……… 863 – East of To-day and To-morrow, Potter. 944 ibald Graham…………………….. 495 – Eastern Peru and Bolivia, Agle …….. 384 – Revival in, Editorial. ………………. 861 – Foreign Missions, Churton …………. 802 Australian Mission to New Georgia. … 00. 398 – Fifty Missionary Programs, Brain … " 303 – Wesleyan Missions …….. 00 ……….. 958 – Geography and Atlas of Protestant Austria, Dark Ages Revived in.. . . . ••• . . . . 70 – Los Von Rom in ………………… 69, 709 Missions, Beach………………….. 223 -" Los Von Rom" Movement in (a), J. – High-caste Hindu Woman, Ramabai. .. 383 – History of Babylonia and Assyria, G. Cunningham…………………… 564 Babism and The Babites (a), Henry H. Rogers…………………………… 64 – History of Protestant MiSSions, War- Jessup ………. _…… 00 ………… 00 771 -In America (b), Philip Sidersky…….. 775 neck …………………………….. 143 Backward Movements of Our Times (a), – How a Thousand Missionaries are Sup- Arthur T. Pierson…………….. 490, 726 ported …………………………… 224 Baldwin, Stephen L., J. T. Gracey…….. 840 – India, its History, Darkness, and Dawn, – – Death of………….. 00 … 00 ……. 00 719 Baptist Benevolence………………….. 885 St. Clair-Tisdall. …………………. 802 Baptist Missions (British)…….. ……… 549 – In Leper Land, Jackson ……………. 463 –Fruit of……………………….. 707 – Islam and Christianity……………… 622 – – Growth of American.. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. . 66 – Jewish Mission, Thompson…….. , …. 942 – Statistics from Burma. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 73 – James Chalmers, Lovett……………. 783 – Telugu Mission (b), John McLaurin … 448 – Last Letters of Martyred Missionaries Baptists on the Kongo ……………….. 796 – Southern, and Missions. . . . . . . . . . .. . … 625 of the C. I. M., Broomhall.. ………. S84 Barnardo's Homes, A Glimpse of (a), – "Les Troubles des Chine," Attlier…… 624 – Love of Cathay, Martin…………….. 144 Thomas Paul. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. … 168 – – in London (a), T. J. Barnardo…….. 161

INDEX

PAGE PAGE Books, Lux Christl, Mason•.•…… " … ,. 943 Cairo University (Egypt)……………… 156 – Men of Might In India Missions, Hol- – Work for Moslems in ………………. 236 CANADA, Awakening at St. Valier …. 627 comb……………………………. 302 – Indian Camp Meetings in (a), Egerton – Mission Problems in South China, Gib- R. young ………………………… 45 son ……………………………… 784 Canadian Diocese Divided.. . . . . . . •. . . . . . •• 627 – Missionary Painting Book…… '" ….. 464 – Presbyterian Home Missions ……….. 707 – – Readings, Brain…………………. 303 Canada's CenslIS of Religions …………. 387 – – Speaker's Manuel, Buckland……… 224 Caste and Christianity……………….. 314 — Modern Mission Century, Pierson… … 64 – System in India. …. .. …………..72, 792 – Moravian Missions, Hamilton………. 303 Carey, William ………………………. 91 – Mosaics from India, Denning……….. 463 Catholic Church (Roman), The Old… .. . . . 69 – Muhammed's Lehre, Pautz………….. 863 Central America, A Call from, Editorial.. 222 – Music from Foreign Fields………….. 30.3 –Earthquake in ………………….. 468 – Now! Mabie ……………………… 224 –Religious Forces of (a), John W. – Old Glory and the Gospel in the Philip- Butler……………………………. 195 pines, Condict……………………. 624 Chamberl;lin, J'wob, of Iudia……….631, 800 – Our Famine Legacy, Stevenson …….. 302 Chenchou Tragedy, China (a)………….. 934 – Picture Album of the C. E. Z. M. S…… 464 Chester, Edward, of India…………….. 400 – Presbyterian Home MisSions, Doyle …. 622 Chicago, Bible Institute at the (b), Edi- – Religious Systems of the World …….. 864 – Reports of Rhodesia……………….. 464 torial. ………………………… 297, 945 – Savage Life in New Guinea, Abel. …… 384 – Churches……… '" ………………. 785 – Social Evil………………………… 303 – Density of Population……………… 146 – Story of the Mormons, Linn ………… 623 Children's Aid Society ……………….. 147 – Suhjects of the Shah, Stileman……… 224 .- Funerals in Peking.. .. .. .. .. . .. .. .. .. . .. 73 – Tokyo Missionary Conference ………. 704 CHINA (Cochin, Manchuria), Advances – Topsy-Turvey Land, Zwemer ………. 783 – Two Hundred Years of the S. P. G., in Fu-Chau………………………. 634 – Awake………………………….711,954 Pascoe …………………………… 468 – Baptisms in ……………………….. 393 – Two Thousand Years of Missions Be- – Begging in ………………………… 74 – The Bible in…………………394, 474, 794 fore Carey, Barnes ……………….. 464 – "Blind Mnrray" of Peking…………. 712 – Via Christi, Hodgkins….. …………. 64 – Chefoo School Calamity……………. 794 – Village Life in India, Russell ……….. 704 – Chen-Chou Tragedy (a).. . . . . . . . . . . . . … 934 – World's Student Federation, Mott ….. 704 – Children's Animals in ………………. 553 – World-wide Evangelization, S. V. M. – – Funerals in Peking.. .. . .. . .. . .. .. . .. . 78 – Comity and Federation in ………..316, 551 Report…………………………… 703 – Edncation for, EditoriaL ………..382, 955 – Utmost Bound of the Everlasting Hills, – Empress Dowager's New Edicts…….. 233 _. Filial Reverence in ………………… 793 MacDuff …………………………. 464 – Foreign Devils in (b), Mary M. Fitch…. 131 Booth, General and Temperance.•…….. 868 – Good News from ……………. 141, 315, 794 Borneo, Now and Then in……………… 798 – Hunan, Changes in…………….. _… 711 Boxer, Evolution of a (h), John Ross …… 126 – – Chapel in Changsha……………… 873 – Outbreak, Effect of the……… '" ….. 320 – – Finnish Mission …………………. 634 BRAZIL (South America), Bible Work – Imperial University in.. …. ……. ….. 74 – In the Far West of (a), W. E. Manly … 345 in ……………………………….. 717 – March of Events in Peking (a), J. L. – Indians of (a), George R. Witte……… 805 British and Foreign Bible Society. 469, 628, 947 Whiting …………………………. 444 – Baptist Missions …………………… 549 – Medical Missions…………………… 74 ~ Empire, Growth of the…………….. 67 – Missionary Situation in (b), J. Frazer – Friends, and Missions………….. 649, 947 – Guiana, Bible in …………………… 149 Smith……………………………. 23 – Medical Missionaries……………. 228, 628 – More Trouble in, Editorial. …..••… '" 860 Brooklyn Naval Y. M. C. A. Building …… 545 – Murder.of Lowis and Brnce in………. 'i'93 Buddhist and Christian Sacred Books….. 392 – Must Advance …………………….. 874 – Revival iu Burma………………….. 633 – NewJlevelopments in, Editorial. …298,315 -Sacred Relics………………………. 635 – Newspapers in …………………….. 552 Bulgaria, Mission Work in (a), J. F. Clarke 64 – North, Outlook (b), Courtney H. Fenn. 24 – Missions in, Editorial. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. . .. . 61 – Opening Schools in Peking …………. 475 – Refuge for Converted Moslems in…… 70 – OutlookforChristianityin (b), Timothy Bureau of Missions…………………… 645 BURMA (India, Karens), Baptist Work Richard………………………….. 341 – Panegyric on Shansi Martyrs, (b) …… 291 in …………………….. ' …….. 73, 632 – Presbyterian Union in……………… 234 -Eugenio Kincaid, Pioneer In (a), John – Protecting Converts in, Editorial …..• 298 – Railroads in……………………….. 713 McGuire………………………….. 842 – Revival of Buddhism in………•……. 633 – The Outlook in, F. D. Phenney. •••••. . . 21

PAGE PAGB China, Return of Court to Peking. .. . … 233 Columbia (South America), Present Con- – – Missionaries to………………….. 316 – Shanghai, The Gospel in …………… 711 ditions and Prospects in (a) ……….. 572 – Shansi Governor's Proclamation, Edi- Comity (Federation) in China……….. ,. 316 – in Cuba…………………………… 388 torial ……………………………. 460 – in the Mission Field………………… 320 – South, Mission Burned in. . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 315 Conference of Missionary Officers (b), – St. John's College…………………. 634 – The God of……………………….. , 155 J. T. Gracey……………………… 364 – Union Church at Shanghai. ………… 474 Confucius or Christ………………….. 315 – Wanted, Christian Education for (b). Confucianism and Christianity ………. , 234 Congregational Union in South Africa…. 396 Griffith John …………………….. 343 Congregationalists (American Board) and – West, Day Dawn in………………… 552 – – Violence in……………………… 633 the Foreign-born …………………. 385 – Western, Unoccupied Fields in (a), Cooper, D. J., of Morocco…………….. 956 Coronation Charge, The, Editorial, ……. 779 William Upcroft………………….. 101 Cost of Home and Foreign Missions…… 65 – What is Left in… _…….. '{ ……….. 393 Crawford, T. P., of China …………….. 560 Crisis of Missions in Asia (b), John R. Chinese, American, as Home Mission- aries …………………………….. 475 Matt…………………………….. 368 Cuba and Its Evangelization (a), D. W. – and American Mission Fields………. , 394 – and the Powers……………………. 635 Carter……………………………. 253 – Bibles for Blind…. _……………….. 394 – Beer and the Gospelin …………….. 466 – Boxer. Evolution of a (b), John Ross … 126 – Christian Comity in………………… 388 – Christian, Taao Han Kin (a), Joseph S. – Encouraging Signs In……………… , 468 – New Life for ………………………. 148 Adams…………………………… 767 – Protestant Work in………………… 467 – – Prayer. .. . . . .. .. . . . . . .. . . . . .. .. . . . . … 475 – The Republic of……………………. 387 – Empire, Pressing Problems in the (a), Dale, R. W., a Tribute to, EditorIal. •….. 542 Damascus (Syria), Christianity in (b), Arthur H. Smith…………………. 812 – Great Convention of Educated, (b), John Kelman…………………….. 616 Deaconess Work in Germany………..69, 629 R. E. Lewis………………………. 115 DEA'rHS, H. G. Appengellar, of Korea 720 – Heart, Gospel in .. . . . .. .. . . . . . . . . . . . . … 154 – S. L. Baldwin, of New york ………… 719 – Houses.. . . .. . . .. . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . … 954 – Henry Barrows, of Oberlin …………. 640 – in America (a), Ira M. Condit……….. 95 – William Bird, of Syria……………… 880 – Indemnity Paid……………………. 946 – George W. Chamberlain, of BraziL …. 800 – Language……………………….314, 94D – R. C. Chapman, of England………… 720 – Martyrs, Number of……. .. .. …. .. … 75 – Edward Chester, of India…………… 400 – Official on the Bible ……………….. 873 – Abbie B. Child, of Boston ………….. 960 -The Much Misunderstood………….. 873 -T. P. Crawford, of China…………… 560 – Treaty and Missions……………….. 953 – Newman Hall……………………… 480 – Wars……………………………… 394 – Dr. Loudan, of London …………….. 480 – Word for God……………… _…….. 874 -ThomasJ.Morgan,of New york …… 720 – George C. Needham, of Philadelphia .. 480 Christ, A Universal ………………….. 399 – Dennis Osborne, of India…………… 400 – and His Missionary Campaign (a), – B. M. Palmer, of New Orleans………. 640 – Norman Russall, ofIndia…………… 720 Arthur T. Pierson ………………. .. – Bishop William Taylor, of Africa …… 560 Christian and Missionary Alliances……. 707 – Henry Tupper, of Virginia…………. 400 – Endeavor in Samoa…………… _….. 159 – Mrs. Warren, of India……………… 313 – Endeavorers in South Africa ……….. 157 Disciples Withdraw from Turkey. . . . . . . . . 66 Doctors and Demons Among the Laos (a), Christianity and Missions Inseparable (b), Arthur T. Pierson………………… 890 C. H. Denman……………………. 349 Donations Acknowledged…………….. 162 – and Other Religions (a), Robert E. Doremus, Miss S. D… .. . . .. .. . .. . .. .. .. … 718 Speer………………. : ………….. 500 Doubt in the Mission Fields (b), Editorial.. 699 Dube, John L., and the Sulu Mission …… 555 – True and False (b), Editorial ……….. 140 Durham, Bishop of, and Missions, Edi- Christians, Increase of. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 399 torial ……………………………. 541 Dutch Missions in the East.•………….. 556 Christlike Men Needed ……………….. 639 Dwarfs (Pigmies) of Central Africa……. 379 EDUCATION, Chinese Imperial Uni- Church Missionary Society and the Indians………………………… ;. 387 versity.. .. ……………………. 74 – for China, Editorial. ………………. 382 – – – Business Principles. Editorial… .. 220 – for China. Wanted: Christian (b), – – – Medical Missions……………… 309 – – – year…………………………. 549 Griffith John …………………….. 343 – of England Zenana Mission. . . . . . . . . . .. 868 -In Cuba…………………………… 257 CITY MISSIONS (Chicago, London, New Ym·k) ……………………….. 146 Coal Miners, Among the (a), Margaret B. Robinson ……………………… '" 835 Cochin, Zenana Work in……………… 632

INDEX

PAGE PAGE Education in India …………………… 952 Giving in Honolulu Church….•………. 148 – in Japan ………………………….. 235 – Intluence of…………………. 0 …… 639 – Necessity of, in Misssons … '" ……… 878 God's Law, Decay of Faith in the Sanc- – Protestant, in Latin America (a), H. M. tion of (a), Arthur T. Pierson………. 490 Lane ……………….. , ………….. 753 Gospel as a Pencemaker………………. 397 Educational Conference, Southern……. 466 Gould Memorial for Sailors…….•…..•.. 545 – Gifts, in 1901. .. .. . .. . .. .. .. . .. .. .. .. . … 727 Great Britain (England), Christianity in Eggs, for Missions. . . . . . . . . . . . .. ………. 559 EGYPT (Cairo), American Mission in.. 555 Editorial.. . . . . . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 60 – Moslem University, Cairo ……….. 000 156 Greece, Athenian Rests and the Bible …. 230 – Work for Moslems in ………….. " .. 236 Greek Church and Toleration, Editorial.. 219 England (British) .. 0 ………………… . – Students and Religion (b), Dr. Moxhen. 777 England's Opium Sin, Editorial. …. '" 0" 541 Guam and Its People (a), Francis M. Price 11 Eskimo (Arctic), Bible in……………… 308 – Progress in ……………………….. 558 – in Sergeant's Inn ……… 0 0 ……… 0" 707 Gucheng, Story of (a), Samuel McFarlane Ethiopian Church in South Africa …….. 477 Enropean Hindrances to Missions…….. 78 481, 591, 669 Expenditnre, Missionary……………… 623 Hadley's, S. H., Anniversary .•……….. 466 Expense of Foreign Missions……… 0 • • • • 68 Haig, Major-GeneraL ………………… '149 Famine and Plague in India…………… 390 Haiti, Revolution in .•………. " ……… 548 Famine in India, Editorial……………. 300 Hall, Robert.. .. ……. .. . ….. .. …. …… 93 Federation (Comity) in China………551, 865 Hampton Institute, Virginia ………•…. 785 Fiji, Angellcan Church in………. 0 •••••• 398 Harris, J. Rendel, and Armenian Relief .. 870 – Islands, Education in the ………….. 158 Harvard and Yale Missions……………. 706 – – Evangelized ……………………. 717 – Mission (b), James H. Ross …………. 761 – Self-snpport in .. '" ……………….. 240 Haskell Lectures for 1903. . . . . . . . . . . . . •. . .. 551 Filipino (Philippines), Characteristics, Hausa Land, Slave Trade in (a), F. J.

Some (a), Arthnr J. Brown….. " ….. 518 Tonkin…………………………… 456 – Christian Paper. . . . . . . . . . 0 ………… 397 Hawaii, Exit Anglican Church from …… 558 – Reformed Church ………………… 0 798 – Honolulu, Christian Giving in ………. 148 Finnish Church and Missions …………. 788 – Japanese in ……………………….. 240 – Mission, Hnnan ……….. '" ………. 634 – The Situation in …………………… 786 – Missionary Society……………….. , 949 Hawaiian Evangelical Association …….. 398 Fishermen (Seamen), Work for ……….• 229 Heathen, Our Debt to the (a), S. A. Morse 433 Foes of Missions ……….. 0 • …. .. .. …… 80 Higher Critics and Missions………… 0 •• 781 Foreigners (Chinese) in America ……. 65, Highways for the Gospel. Editorial. …… 300 Hindrances to Missions……….. …. ….. 78 306, 385,545,785 Hindu (India) and Christian Ideas about Foster, Mrs. Rebecca (a), John Bo Devins. 418 FRANCE (Paris), Christian Brothers in 150 God …………………………….. 792 – Exodns of Religious Orders from…… 68 – Mode of Living ……………………. 392 – Monks and Nuns in ………………. o. ~09 – Opinion of Missions.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 632 – New Reformation in (a), Mrs. D. L. – Praise for Missionaries…………….. 154 – View of Jesus……………………… 473 Pierson………………………. 204, 232 Hindus Build a Hospital.. . . . . . . . . . .. . .. … 153 – New Reformation in, Editorial ……. o. 222 – Flocking to Christ …. 233 0 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . – Progress in……….. …………….. " 708 – Numbering the ……………………. 710 – Protestantism in ……………….. 229, 389 – Superstition Among……………….. 72 French Friars Expelled………………. 150 Holy Land (Palestine), Moslem Attitude – Mischief in the New Hebrides………. 78 – Roman Catholics.. . .. . .. . . . .. . .. .. .. …. 68 Toward Christianity in the (a), A. J. .Friends and Foreign Missions (a), Edgar Brown …………………………. 891 – Spirit, World-wide Effusion of the (a), P. Ellyson ……………………….. 690 Arthur T. Pierson ………………… 801 – (British) and Missions………… 68, 549, 948 Home and Foreign Missions, Editorial. … 462 Friends' Industrial Mission, Africa. . . . . .. 467 – MisRions (America, Foreign), Henry German Church Federation …………… 787 Van Dyke on……………………… 559 – Medical Missions…. 310 0 ••••••••••••••••••• – – (b), Theodore Roosevelt …..••.•…•• 533 – Mission, West Africa ………………. 317 – – Forgotten Millions ………………. 705 – Missiona'ries ………………………. 229 – – One Hnndred Years of (a), Charles – Protestant Missions………………… 708 L. Thompson…………………….. 530 GERMANY and Turkey …………… 312 – – Romance and Reality in (a), C. W. – Deaconess Work in ……………… 69, 629 Gordon ………………………….. 851 – Temperance Agitation in………. 0 •••• 150 – Pastors and Missions (a), J. W. Conklin 831 Gifts to Charity……………….308, 309, 705 Hopeful Signs in Mission Fields, Editorial 459 ",Given or Left " . . . . . . 559 0 .. .. • .. .. .. .. .. . . . . Hospitals (Medical Missions) Memorial, Giver, A Presbyterian Model ………….. 866 in the Orient, Mrs. J. T. Gracey……. 528 Giving in Basutoland …………………. 397 Immigrants, German…………………. 70;; Immortality and Science, Editorial. . . . . .. 619

PAGE PAGE Indian Training-school, Arizona (a), Ar- INDIA. (Burma, Hindu, Nepal), A Mis- sionary for, EditoriaL……………. 62 thur T. Pierson …………………… 561 Indians, An Indian On . .. . … .. . .. .. .. .. .. 66 – A Plea for, Editorial. ………………. 781 – and the C. M. S…………………….. 887 – Baptist Telugu Mission (b), John Mc- – Bishop Whipple and the (a), Merrill E.

Laurin…………………………… 448 Gates……………………………. 40 – Ahmednagar Church ………………. 792 – How the Gospel Transforms.. . . . . . . . . . . 66 – Among the Villages of (b), George S. – of Central and Northern Brazil, George Eddy…………………………….. 262 R. 'Vitte…………………………. 805 – and the Opium Traffic, Editorial. …… 301 – Religion of the Sioux (a), Mary C. Col- – Beginning of a School in ……………. 710 – Bible in ………………………..153,472 lins……………………………… 827 – Caste and Christianity in…………… 314 India's Need for Christ……………….. 550 – – in…………………………72, 792, 951 Individual Support of Missionaries ……. 466 – Census of.. ………………… 154, 312, 782 Industrial Exhibitions by Indian Chris- – Christian Increase in………………. 473 – – J,iterature (a). J. P.Jones………… 513 tians, J. T. Gracey (a) …………….. 764 – – – i n……………………………. 551 – Missions, Object of………… _…… " 559 – – University for, Editorial. ………… 460 International Missionary Union (a), J. T. – Colonizing Converts in……………… 472 – Deaths from Wild Beasts in…… …… 72 Gracey………………………….. 604 -Decennial Conference……….633, 790,861 – School, Sumatra…………………… 157 – Famine and Plague in ………… : …. , 390 Interrelations of Missions, J. G. Fraser… 145 – – Orphans in ……………….300, 313,952 Irving, Edward, and His Errors, Editorial 459 – Growth of Missions in ……………… 710 – – (a), Arthur T. Pierson ……………. 173 – Harvest in Gujerat…………………. 871 Islam (Moslem), a Correction…………. 880 – Haskell Lectures, 1903••…..•.•..•….• 551 – Canon Sell on, Editorial. …………. " 862 – Heat in .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. . ….. .. . .. .. … 951 – Decadent………………………….. 230 – Hospital for Women in …………….. 232 – Effort to Revive (b), Mohal ..ed Khan. 615 – Industrial Exhibition by Christians of – in Africa, Preaching.. .. .. . .. . .. . .. . …. 76 – Morality of (b) …………………….. 298 (a), J. T. Gracey, ………………….. 764 – One Point of View Toward (a), H. 0 .. – Jews in Bombay …………………… 872 – Lutheran Missions in India..•………. 314 Dwight………………………….. 741 -Mangs, Thieving…………………… 814 – Relation of the Church to (a), Edward – Medical Missionary Life in…….. , ….. 711 – Mission on the" Roof of the World" (a) 847 Sel!. …………………………….. 599 – Moslem and Christian Women in (b), – Revival of (a), Edward Sell …………. 732 ISLA.NDS (Borneo, Fiji, Guam, Hawaii, Mrs. A. Schad ……………………. 375 – – Opposition in.. . . . .. . . .. .. .. . .. . •.. … 870 Melanesia, New Guinea, New Heb- -Mottin ……………………………. 312 rides, Nias, Philippines, Polynesia, – Need of (b), James L. Barton……….. 696 Samoft)…………. ………………. 77 – North, Great Gains in………………. 872 Italians and the New Testament……… 80 – Observations in (b), John Wanamaker. 695 – in Connecticut…………………….. 228 – Outlook in (b), Henry Mansell………. 28 ITA.LY, Evangelical Council of…….. 708 – Peculiar Happenings in ……………. 872 – Protestantism in …………………… 630 – Plague in ………………………….. 473 – Waldensian Church (b). J. G. Alex- – Progress in…………………….. 232, 312 ander……………………………. 613 – Ramabai's Boys' School. •……. , …. " 871 J A.PA.N. Advance of the Gospel in…… 713 – Serpent Worship in………………… 550 – and Russia in Korea……………….. 783 – Signs of Awakening in (a), W. Arthur – as Tutor to China………………….. 474 – Bible in ……………………………. 156 Stanton ………………………….. 241 – Bright Spot in Hokkaido ..•………… 236 – South, Progress in …………………. 710 – Christian Schools not Tabooed……… 235 – – – of Missions in (a), J. P. Jones…… 271 – Denominations in ………………….. 635 – Statistics of Christianity in ………… 791 – Doshisha College President ……….. , 476 – Study of. …………………………. 938 – Forward Movement in (a), Theodore M. – Success in Ahmednagar……………. 872 McNair ………………………….. 657 – – of the Marathi Mission ……. '. . . . . . . 73 – Good Cheer from ………………….. 235 – Tinnevelly, Growth in ……………… 633 – Government Favors to Missions …….. 635 – Victory for the Gospel in …………… 472 – Hymn·books in ……………………. 554 – Widows in…… …………………… 72 – Miss Hughes Honored in…………… 795 INDIA.N (American), A Good ……….. 626 – No State Religion in ……………….. 553 – Camp-meeting in Canada (a), Egerton – Outlook in (b), J. C. Davison……….. 25 – Progress in ……………………….. 635 R. young ………………………… 45 – Recent Election in …………………. 875 – Christians in Arizonza …. , '" . ……… 66 – Religious Condition in……………… 875 – Generosity………………………… 946 – – Situation in (b), R. B. Peery. . . . . . . .. 695 – Problem of the American, Editorial (b). 939 – – – – (a), D. S. Spencer…………… 912 – Statistics of Missions in, H. Loomis…. 59

INDEX

PAGE: PAGE: Japan, Students in…………………… 795 Liquor (Temperance) Curse in the South — Things to Remember About ………… 714 Seas……………………………… 638 – Thirty Years' Growth in …………316,475' Japanese Christians ………………….. 713 Literature (Books) for India, Christian (a), – Church and Missions, Editorial. . . . . . .. 701 J. P. Jones ………………………. 513 – Students, John Mott and the (b), R. B. – Missionary, of the Nineteenth Century Peery ……………………………. 112 (a), H. P. Beach………………….. 81 – Wives …………………………….. 554 Jerusalem (Syria), Jews in ……………. 312 Leper Asylum Conference ……………. 390 Jewish Missionaries, A Call for, Editorial. 62 Lepers, Generosity of………………… 391 JEWS in Bombay,'Gospel for ……….. 872 London Care for the Sick…………….. 868 – in Jerusalem………………………. 812 – Jews in Whitechapel ……………….. 869 – in London, Work for ……………….. 869 – Jews Society…………………….229,869 – in Palestine …………………….870, 931 – Missionary Society………………… 948 – in Russia …………………………. 948 – Poor, Ministering to the………….. " 388 – Protestant Missions to the (a), Louis – Waifs, Editorial. ………………….. 222 "Los Von Rom" (Anti.papal)………… 709 Meyer ……………………………. 901 – – in Austria (a), J. G. Cunningham…. 564 – Scotch Mission to ………………….. 949 Lutheran Missions in India……………. 314 – Work for …………………………. 229 Macedonian Brigands, Among (b), Ellen John, Griffi~h ……………………….. 873 Judaism to Christianity………………. 160 M. Stone…………………………. 451 Ju-Ju, Downfall of the Long (b), James – Calls, New, Editorial.. ……………… 540 llIADA.GA.SCA.R, Good Friday in ….. 479 Johnston …………………………. 602 .- Good News from ……………….. 238, 638 Karens (Burma), Among the (b), E. N. ~ – Out of Evil in …………………… 797 – Martyr Memorial Churches of (a), Harris…………………………… 22 Keswick Missions, Editorial on ……….. 779 James Sibree…………………….. 436 – Prayer Circle, Editorial •…………… 779 – Roman Catholics in………………… 479 Khama's Temperance Lesson…………. 395 – Y. M. C. A ………………………… 797 Kincaid, Eugenio, Pioneer in Burma. (a), Madagascar's Debt to Missions…..'……. 478 Malaysia and Dutch Missions …………. 556 John McGuire ………….. ____ ……. 843 Manchuria (China), The Persecution in Kongo (Africa), Baptist on the ……….. 796 – Free State, Alleged Barbarities on the (a), John Ross ……………………. 817 – Recant.ations in (a), John Ross ……… 923 (a), J. T. Gracey………………….. 212 -TheWorkin ………………………. I55 – Good News from the ……………….. 875 Manila (Philippines), Intolerance in …… 319 – Missionary Conference on the (b), Maori Photographs, A Correction, Edi· Tbomas Moody………………. , …. 866 torial .. : …………………………. 782 – Presbyterians on the ………………. 715 Maoris of New Zealand (a), Wherahiko – Trials of Converts on the …………… 796 Koran, Christ and the ………………… 799 Rawei……………………………. 326 KOREA., Christianity in………… 156, 714 – – – Education of the……………… 158 – Golden Opportunity in (a), H. G. Un· Marathi Mission, India……………….. 73 Martyrs, Heathen Panegyric on Shansi (b) 291 derwood …………………………. 664 -in China………………………….. 75 – Outlook in (b), W. B. Scranton……… 26 Mecca, Facts About………………….. 471 – Politics and Missions in (a), Arthur J. – Pilgrimage to………… .. .. .. .. .. .. … 152 Medical Missionary Life in India………. 711 Brown …………………………… 180 MEDICA.L MISSIONS, British, – Presbyteri"an Wo-k in ……………… 553 – Progress in …………………….. 156, 235 228, 549, 628 – Railroads and Graves in ••……….•… 476 – – German ………………………… 310 – Traveling in………………………. 190 – – in Africa (a), A. R. Cook…………. 407 Korean Christian Character, Types of – – in China…. . …. .. ……. ………… 74 – – in India.. . .. .. . .. . .. .. .. …. .. …… 232 (a), W. L. Swallen………………… 191 – – in Mexico (b), Levi R. Salmans …… 416 – Converts. …………………….. 235, 955 – – in Turkey ………………………. 870 – Coolie@.. .. . .. . . .. . .. .. .. . … .. .. .. .. …. 183 – – of the C. M. S …………………… 309 La Croix, Alphonse (a), George Smith…. 276 – – Purpose of……………………… 480 Lake George, Young People at ……….. 705 – Work Among the Laos (a), C. H. Den- LA.OS (Siam), Doctors and Demons man……………………………… 349 " Among the (a), C. H. Denman……… 849 Medicine and the Gospel. …………….. 799 – Missionaries Among the (a), Hamilton Meetings, Ideal Missionary' (b), Belle M.

King …………………………….. 50 Brain……………………………. 137 – Outfit, a Native ……………………. 474 Melanesia, New Georgia Group……….. 398 Lewanika, King, of Barotsiland………. 787 Men and Money for Missions ………….. 147 Liberia, Advancement in (a), Alexander Methodist (American) Women and Mis· P. Camphor……………………… 285 sions ………. ; …………………… 66 Li Hung Chang and Christian Missions – Forward Movement………………… 865 (b), Robert E. Speer………………. 129

PAGE PAGE NEGRO Conference at Atlanta ……… 865 Methodist Missionary Convention atlJIeve- – Graduates…………………………. 307 land (b)_ D. L. Leonard…… ""'''''' 928 – Possibilities……………………….. 307 – Progress in America, Editorial ……… 461 Methodists in Mexico…… , …… , …….. 149 -Thrift …………………………….. 307 – in Southern Asia………………… _.. 632 – Young People's Congress ………….. 786 – Growth of.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 80 Negroes and Whites ………..•……….. 225 Nepal, An Opening in ………………… 395 MEXICO (Yucatan), ~fethodists in …. 149 – Missions in… . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 67 NEW GUINEA (Papua) ………….. 158 – Outlook in (a), Mrs. J. W. Butler ….. ,. 109 – – Anstralian Mission to.. ….. … . …. 398 — Religious Forces in (a), J. W. Butler… 195 – – Cannibalism…………………….. 239 – Results of Medical Missions in lb), L. R. – – Gucheng, The Pioneer of (a), Samuel Salmans …………………………. 416 McFarlane …………………481,591, 669 – The Story of Yucatan (a), H. W. Brown 881 – – Missionaries Wanted in………….. 469 Mexico's First Y. M. C. A …………….. 707 – – Natives of. ……………. , ………. 877 Meyer, F. E., Edit.orial……………….. 60 –PigTest in ………………. _……. 717 Missionaries, Many Sided, Editorial. …… 542 – – Progress in …………………..319, 798 Missionary and the Home Church (b), T. – .- Smoking in. .. ………………….. 479 – – Snakes and Men in………………. 78 E. Shumacker…………………… 294 New Hebrides Bill Passed by Congress, – Pence Association ………………… , 389 Missionary Constituency …………….. , 718 EditoriaL ……………………….. 301 – Meetings ………………………….. 938 – – French Mischief in the.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . 78 Mitchell, Murray, Editorial. ………….. 542 – – Light and Darkness in the……….. 716 Mobammedan (Islam) Fatalism ……….. 799 – – Native Missionaries ……………… 958 Money, The Use of Missionary………68,227 New York, Religious Conditions of (b), Monks and Nuns in France…….. , …… , 309 —-in Spain ……………………… 630 Helen F. Clark…………………. " 217 Moravian Statistics, Editorial. …. , ……. 142 New South Wales, Aborigines of, (a), Moravians in Tibet……………. " …… 73 Morgan, G. C., Editorial. ………. , ……. 141 Archibald Graham ……………….. 495 Mormon Activity, Editorial. ………….. 540 New Zealand Evangelist ……………… 398 – Tithes…………………………. "" 67 – – Maoris of (a), Wherahiko Rawei. 326, 877 Mormonism and Purity (a), Wm. Campbell 133 Newspaper on Missions ………………. 719 – Danger from …………………… 465, 867 – Slanders, Editorial.. ……………….. 702 – Strength of………………………. , 226 Nias. Wilhelm Thomas, Apostle of (a), B. Mormons, Missions Among the ……….. 626 – Preaching Polygamy………. ~ ……. , 226 Hitjer …………………………… 52~ Morocco (Africa), In Darkest (a), George Nicaragua, Good News from ………….. 468 Open Doors in Asia, W. E. Witter……… 19 C. Reed ………………………….. 424 Opium Sin of England, Editorial.. …….. 541 – Missionary Murdered in ……………. 956 – naffic in India, Editorial. ………….. 301 Orphanages, Miiller, in BristoL……….. 67 Moslem (Islam) and Christian Women in Orphans in India…………………. , … 313 India (b), Mrs. A. Schad …………… 375 Ontgoing Missionaries….. , …………… 706 Outlook in Asia, Missionary (a)……….. 19 – Attitude Toward Christianity in the – in Mexico (a), Mrs. J. W. Butler…….. 109 Holy Land (a), Arthur J. Brown …… 891 – in PerRia, (a), Benjamin Labaree…..30, 758 – for Christianity in China (b), Timothy – Opposition in India ………………… 870 – Pilgrims in Palestine……………. "" 70 Richard …………………………. 341 – Propaganda in Liverpool. ………….. 469 – Missionary (a), C. H. Fenn………….. 586 – University in Cairo ………………… 156 Osborne, Dennis, of India…………….. 400 Moslems, Bible Among. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 709 Palestine (Syria), Jews in…………..870, 940 – in Cairo, Work for…………………. 236 – Pilgrim Road in .. .. . .. .. . .. .. .. .. . .. .. . 70 – Refuge for Converted……………… 70 – Progress in……………………….. 152 – Touched by the Gospel ………….. '" 71 – Return of the Jews to (a), Israel Zang- Mott, John, and Japanese Students (b), R. will ……………………………… 931 E. Peery.. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. . .. . … 112 Papal (Anti-Papal) Bible ConferlIDce, Edi- – – in Asia (b) …………………… 299, 370 – – in Calcutta ……………………… 312 torial.. …………………………… 219 Moule, H. C. G., EditoriaL …………… 220 – Missionaries, Deceased…………….. 389 Mount Holyoke and ·Missions…………. 547 – Yoke in Spain …………………….. 530 Muller Orphanages in BristoL………… 67 Papuans (New Guinea) at Home………. 158 Murder of Missionaries in China………. 793 Paris (France) Missionary Society Debt.. 470 Murray, William, of Peking…………… 712 – Peking Railway……………………. 549 Parker, Peter, of China (a), H. Clay Trum- National Churches…………………… 87'8 – Reform Bureau……………………. 866 bull ……………………………… 569 Native Races, Protection of…………… 866 Pastor's RespOlisibility for Missions (a), Needham, George C………………….. 480 J. W. Conklin ……………………. 831 Paton, John G., and the Cannibals….•••• 558 Need of Medical Missions in China.. . . . . . . 75

INDEX

PAGE PAGE Peking (China), March of Events in (a), J. Reformed Church Arabian Mission.. . . . .. 947 L. Whiting ………………………. 444. Reformation in France-Treignac (aJ, Mrs.

– University, Editorial. ………………. 860 D. L. Pierson …………………….. 282 Pentecost, George F., Off for Japan …… 706 Religion for the Whole Man…………… 799 Persecution in Manchuria (a), John Ross. 817 – in the Philippine Islands (al, Curtin – in Persia………………………….. 232 Persia, A Visit to the Prophet of (b), G. Roop …………………………. 678 Religious Tract Society………………. 629 Philip Sidersky.. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. …. 775 Resources of the Christian Church (a), – Missions in ………………………71, 153 – New Century Outlook in (a), Benjamin Robert E. Speer ………………….. 330 Rest for MiSSionaries, Editorial. ………. 780 Labaree……………………30, 119, 758 Results, Untabulated, of Missions (a), C. – Persecution in Ispaham ……………. 232 F. Reid ………………………….. 897 PHILIPPINE ISLANDS (Fili- Retrograde Movements in Missions (a), pino), Religion in the (a), Curtin G. Roop ……………………………. 678 Arthur T. Pierson ………………… 926 Rhodes, Cecil, Lessons from the Life of – American Board in the …………. 397,479 – Churches in the …………………… 557 (al, Arthur T. Pierson …………….. 653 – Dead" Faith" in the ………………. 716 – General Booth …………………….. 559 – Fifteen-minute Law in the………….. 5.57 Richard, Timothy……………………. 874 – Gift in a Church in Manila………….. 716 Rlis, Jacob, on Missions, Editorial. ……. 462 -Opportunity in the, Editorial. ………. 380 Robert College, Constantinople……….. 311 – Peoples of the (b), Otis T. Mason……. 536 – – Josiah Strong on (b), EditoriaL ….. 539 – Sailors' Home, Manila ……………… 157 – Situation in the ……………………. 607 ROMAN CATHOLIC (Anti·papal).. 37 – Y. M. C. A. Conference …………….. 637 – – Defection in Austria …………….. 69 Pigmy Christian, The First …………… 477 – – Losses in America ………………. 465 Plague in India………………………. 473 – – Missions ……………………..638, 795 Poem, A True Story………………….. 320 – – Orders Leaving France………….. 68 Poles Become Protestants.. . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 306 –Society,A ………………………. 389 Polynesia, Population of………….. , . . . 79 Roman Catholicism In South America …. 358 Roman Catholics in America, Editorial. .. 618 POR'J'O RICO, Missions in………… 308 – – in France………………………. 68 – United Brethren Entering………….. 467 – – in Madagascar………………….. 479 Prayer Union, A Pentecostal (b), Editorial 700 – – in Mexico………………………. 201 Preaching to the Heathen (a), E. N. – – i n Uganda ………………………. 238 Romanism, Dr. Watson on, EditoriaL ….. 618 Harris ………………………….. 264 Russell, Norman …………………….. 720 Presbyterian Church, South ……….546, 947 – Forward Movement.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 866 RUSSI A.: A Foe to the Gospel. …. .. … 390 – Home Mission CentenniaL …………. 385 – and Japan in Korea (b), Arthnr J. – Home Missions (aJ, Charles L. Thomp- Brown ………………………….. 183 son………………………………. 530 – Becoming Tolerant……………….. 810 – – Missions, Canada……………….. 707 – Hope for. . .. .. .. .. .. .. . .. .. . .. .. .. . .. . .. 151 – Progress in Central Africa•…………. 797 – Religion in………………………… 788 – Reinforcements…………………706, 946 – Y. M. C. A ………………………… 788 – Mission Progress…………………… 546 Russian Stundists ……………………. 949 – Missionary Success ………………… 305 Sailors, Good Work for……………….. 787 – on the Kongo……………………… 715 Sailors' Home, Manila…….. " ……….. 157 – Union in China…………………….. 234 Salvation Army and the Poor…………. 146 Presbyterians and Missions…….. . . . . . .. 626 Samoa, Christian Endeavorers in ……… 159 Progress in India …………………. 154,232 – Hindrances in ……………………… 558 – in Sumatra ……………………….. 393 – Romanists and Protestants in ………. 158 – in Missions.. .. .. . .. .. .. .. .. . .. .. .. . .. .. . 79 San Domingo, Revolution in ………….. 548 – of Missions in Sonth India (a), J. P. Satanic Oppositions, Editorial………… 61 Scarrett Bible Training School. ……….. 547 Jones ……………………………. 271 Schereschewsky, Bishop……………… 712 Prospectus for 1903…………………… 938 Scientists but No Missionaries………… 160 Protestant Episcopal Conference on Mis- Scotch Established Chu..ch Missions…… 708 – United Free Ch …ch……………..630, 948 sions…………………………….. 145 Self-support for Native Churches……… 159 Prophecy and Missions (a), Arthur T. – in Fiji. . .. . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . … 240 – in Mission Work (b), Charles Bishop … 117 Pierson. . . . . . . . .. .. . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 321 – in Uganda (b), Bishop Tucker………. 373 Railroads in Africa ……………. 237, 395, 636 Sell, Canon, On Islam, Editorial. ……… 862 – in the Orient.. .. . .. . . .. . .. . . . .. . . . . . . . .. 230 Service, Principles of …………………. 862 Ramabai's Great Work ……………. 233, 313 Shanghai (China), The Gospel in ………. 711 – Orphanage for Boys……………….. 871 Shansi(China), Proclamation, Editorial.. 460 Rawei, Wherahiko……………………. 398 Recanting Native Christians.••••••••••••. 941

PAGE PAGE Shattuck, Corinna, in Armenia……….. 789 Swedish Missionary Society. . . . . . . . . . . . . 869 Siam (Laos), An Uprising in ………….. 793 – Prince of, in New york…………….. 945 S¥RIA (Damascus, Palestine), Beirut.. 152 Silver Bay, Missions at …………….•… 546 – Missionary Trials in ……………….. 790 Sioux Indians, Religion of the (a), Mary Syrian Protestant College, Beirut …….. 709 "Taikyo Dendo" (Japan), A Year After C. Collins ……………………. '…. 827 Sleeping Sickness in Africa ………… '" 957 (a), Theodore M. McNair………….. 657 Slave Trade in Abyssinia ……………… 237 Taylor, William, of Africa (a) ……. , ..560,609 – in Hausaland (a), T. J. Tonkin ………. 456 Talmas, The Forest King (b), Arthur T. Slavery, A Blow at …………………… 818 – in Africa…………..•……………. 237 Pierson. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 401 Smyrna Hospital. ……………………. 631 Teluga Mission Progress of the (b), John Society for the Propagation of the Gospel. 388 South America (Brazil, British Guiana, McLaurin ……………………….. 448 Temperance Agitation in Germany……. 150 Colombia, Surinam), Intolerance in …. 308 – General Booth and ………………… 868 – Protestant Education in (a), H. M. – Lesson, Chief Khama's …………….. 395 Lane…………………… ,. ……… 753 TESTIMON¥ to Mi8sions …………. 154 – Struggle for Religious Liberty in (a), –Hindu ………………………….. 632 Theosophy in California, Editorial. ……. 618 Henry W. Warren ………………… 356 Thermometer, A Missionary………….. 159 – Unrest in, Editorial. ……………….. 382 Thoburn, Isabella, A Tribute to (b), Mrs. South Sea Islands (see Islands), Chris- H. Mansell……………………….. 688 tianity in the . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . , 638 Thomas, Wilhelm, Apostle of Nias (a), B. South Sea and the Liquor Traffic ……… 638 SPAIN, Anti·papal Movement in (b), Hitjer……………………………. 5Z4 Tibet, Moravians in…………….. .. …. 73 Charles E. Faithful…. …………… 37 Tombs Angel, The (a), John B. Devins…. 418 – International Institute in ………..389, 789 Toronto_Bible Training-school. ……….. 467 – Monks and Nuns in•……………….. 630 Torrey, R. A., and His World Tour ……. 1i1 – Papal Yoke in…………………….. 550 Trials of a Missionary. . . . . . .. . ……….. 790 – Signs of Life in….•……………….. 311 Tsao-Han-Kin, a Chinese Christian (a), Spanish Occupation of the Philippines … 683 Speedy Evangelization ……………….. 160 Joseph Adams ……………………. 767 Statistics, A Remarkable Book of (a), Tucker, Bishop, The Finding of……….. 470 Tupper, Henry, of Virginia.•…………. 400 D. L. Leonard ……………………. 338 – from Burma………….. ………….. 73 TURKE¥ (Asia Minor) and Germany. 312 – Missionary, of the Philippines ……… 557 -AreMissions Worth While in ? (b), H.O. – of American Colonies ……………… 225 – of Basel Mission ………..•..•.•..•….. 69 Dwight ………………………….. 20 – of Christianity in India…………. 493, 791 – Christian Literature for (b), H. O. – of Church Members in Large Cities…. 218 – of Increase of Christians…………… 399 Dwight…………………………… 215 – of Missions of Japan, H. Loomis……. 59 – Girls' College in ……………………. 231 – of Missions in Morocco …………….. 430 – Outlook in:……………………….. 471 – of the Missionary Societies of the – Religious Awakening … '" …………. 789 – The Sultan of……………………… 151 World, 1901. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . … . . . 1 – What Robert College Has Done ……… 311 – Religious, of the United States…….. 225 Turkey's Need of Medical Missions …… 870 – Y. M. C. A ………•……………….. 305 Tuskegee and Africa …………………. 386 Stewart, Dr., of L~edale …………….. 718 Uganda (Africa), Coinage…………….. 636 Stone, EJlen M. (b)………. 57, 299, 311, 390 455 – Latest Figuresfrom……………….. 556 – – Negotiating for the Release of (b), J. – Light Breaking in……•…………… 238 -Railway…………………………… 317 H. Hause………………………… 452 – Roman Catholics in ……………… " 238 Student Missionary Campaign………… 147 – The Church in (b), Bishop Tucker…… 373 – Volunteers at Toronto, D. L. Pierson .. 289 – The Gospel in……………………… 77 – – Growth of………………………. 386 United Brethren Entering Porto Rico …. 467 Study of India…………………….. '" 938 United Free Church and Missions …….. 630 – of Missions………………………… 938 United Stndy of Missions…………….. 626 Stundists in Russia. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 949 United States Reforms in Cuba……….. 260 Suffering for Christ.. . . . . .. . ………..79, 820 – – Religious Statistics……………… 225 Sultan of Turkey…………………….. 151 Unity, Christian, to the Front ………… 399 Sumatra, Industrial School in ….. " . . . . .. 157 Universities' Missions in America (a), J. .- Progress in ……………………….. 393 Sunday-school, Missions in the (a), Belle H. Ross ………………………….. 761 Unoccupied Fields in Western China (a), M. Brain …………………………. 918 Superstition Among Hindus .•………… 72 William Upcraft ………………….. 101 Surinam (South America), Among the Utah, Crisis in……………………….. 867 – The Gospel in ……………………… 626 Coolies of (a) …………………….. 856 Van Dyke, Henry. on Home Missions….. 559 Volunteers of America …•……….•••••• 228

INDEX

PAGE PAGE World's Need, Mrs. Bishop on the …….. 639 Waggoner's Missionary Institutes .•…… 800 Yale and Harvard Mission……..706,761, 780 Waldenses and Missions…..•………•… 230 – Foreign Missionary Society (a), H. P. Waldensian Church (b), J. G. Alexander.. 613 Warfare, Modern…………………….. 62 Beach……………………………. 824 Washington, Booker T……………….. 225 Y. M. C. A. and the Workingmen … "" .. 785 Waste in Missions…………………..79, 628 – Conference, Manila" ………………. 637 Wesleyan Activity in England ………… 149 – Endowment……. " ……………….. 785 – Missions, American………………… 466 -in Norway ………………………… 867 Wesleyans and Missions……………629, 948 – in Madagascar…… " ……………… 797 – in South Africa …………….. "",, .. 715 – in Mexico." ………………………. 7(fl – in India ……………………….. : … 951 – in the United States……….. " ….. " 227 West Indies (Cuba, Haiti, Porto Rico, San – Statistics …………………………. 305 Young People andMissions ……. 146, 879, 946 Domingo), Catastrophes in the …. 468, 548 – – at Lake George …………………. 705 Whipple, Henry B., and the Indians (a), Yuan Shih Kai.. …… " …. " . . . . . . .. . . … 155 Yucatan, The Story of (a), H. W. Brown.. 881 Merrill E. Gates …… " .. " ……….. 40 Zambesi, Transformations on the……… 715 Whitman, Marcus, and Oregon (a), Belle Zenana Work in Cochin" …………….. 632 Zionism and Christianity (a), David ~aron 34 M. Brain" ……. " ………………… 641 – The Meaning of…………………. '" 310 Wichita Church and Missions (a), J. C. Zionists in Conference, Editorial. ……… 219 – and the Czar… "",, …. " …. " .. "". 631 Wilson…………………………… 580 Zulu (Africa) Industrial Mission ………. 555 Widows in India.. .. .. . . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . .. .. . 72 Wireless Telegraphy, Editorial. .•…….. 462 Woman Minister in Boston……………. 626 Woman's Christian Temperance Union… 945

The Missionary Review of the World — July 1902

WOMEN AT MARKET-PLACE OF KALO, NEW

Missionary Review of the World . Old Series } JULY New Series VOL. XXV. No: 7 { VOL. XV. No. 7 H: THE STORY OF GUCd.ENG THE SOUTH SEA ISLAND PIONEER AMONG THE CANNIBALS OF NEW GUINEA BY THE REV. S. McFARLANE, LL.D., SOUTHPORT, ENGLAND Author of "The Story of the Lifu Miss~on," " Among the Cannibals of New Guinea," etc.

Gucheng was born at Urea, one of the I…oyalty group of islands, near New Oaledonia, and about sixty miles to the northwest of Lifu. The home of his childhood is one of those lovely atolls with its circle of reefs and islets forming a placid lagoon abouti';1ty miles in circumference. During the early years of my missionary work at Lifu unW a missionary was appointed to Urea, I had charge of the mission there, and frequently visited the people in an ordinary whaleboat. Well do I remember the glorious sailing in that lagoon with a strong breeze and smooth water: twelve natives sitting on the edge of the boat, laughing and shouting with delight as they saw the water coming over the opposite side as we plowed along like a steamer. Then the natives would come out in their best sailing canoes to meet us, and the excitement would increase as we raced to the village.

The population consists of three distinct tribes-the aborigines, a tribe from New Oaledonia, and a tribe from "Wallis Island," some thousand miles eastward, who, like many othe s in the South Seas, probably lost their waj in a storm, and then just sailed on till they came to some landing-place. Gucheng belonged to the tribe that came from New Oaledonia, a tribe that delighted in war and cannioalism, and as the three tribes were frequently quarreling and fighting, he became familiar, from his childhood, with bloody wars and cannibal feasts. Even in times of peace the very games of the boys were associated with war, for they fought mimic battles on the beach with toy spears and clubs and naval ones in the lag00n with toy war canoes.

The chiefs and leaders of these warlike Papuans are' fnequently men 'Who have forced themselves to the front by their size and strength, and bravery in war; the tribes are proud of them, and

willingly obey them in times of peace as well as war. But it sometimes happens among the cannibals, as among more civilized tribes, that the acknowledged leaders become tyrants and cruelly oppress the people. The cannibals have a very summary way of dealing with such!

About the time of which I am writin~ the people of the western half of Lifu rose against their chief, deposed him, alid disposed of him, and elected another in his stead. The leaders, in order to prevent jealousies and secure unanimity, wisely determined to elect an outsider, and the choice fell upon the chief of the tribe at Urea, whose forefathers came from New Caledonia, and whose right-hand man was Gucheng's father. Ukenizo accepted the offer and became the great chief of as many thousands at Lifu as he had been of hundreds at Urea. Gucheng's father and mother accompanied him and settled near the place that was soon to become my home for the first half of my missionary life.

Pao* at this time was making periodical visits to the western half of Lifu, and preaching the Gospel of peace to the enemies of Bula. Crowds lLstened' to him, and many followed him from village to village. Among the latter was the ,lad Gucheng; his young heart proved good soil for the seed of the kingdom; he heard with evident delight that the" Great Spirit" was not a tyrant, but a God of love; was not the cause of sickness and famine and death, and did not need to be appeased by sacrifices, but loved all men, and wished all men to love each other as He loved them.

This was indeed a revelation to the cannibals of Lifu, and Gucheng received it as a message from heaven, and showed his anxiety to learn more about" la trenge eweka ka loi" (the good news).

On our arrival at LUu, Gucheng at once offered his services as servant, williilgto do anything he could if he might live with the missionary. We readily accepted the offer, and found him not only willing to serve but quick to learn. With the help of an intelligent Samoan evangelist, who spoke a little English, and who had charge of the station where I settled at Lifu, I found litt.]e difficulty in acquiring the language, and was able, after three months, to preach my first sermon. Of course there were many mistakes, as I afterward found, but, ,the biggest mistake a young missionary makes is to wait till he thinks he can preachwithout a mistake. Natives are always delighted to hear the missionary attempt to speak to them in their own language.

"Almost from the day that Gucheng entered our family till the day of 'his death in the Fly River, New Guinea, he was my right-hand man, associated with me in nearly every enterprise for the progress of the mission at Lifu and the regions beyond, also in the difficult and dangerous work of establishing mission stations in New Guinea. As , • f$ee p,492, MISSIONARY' REVlII!W, July, 1901.

THE STORY OF GUCHENG

ON THg SHORES OF NEW GUINEA a servant in our family, as a scholar in the school, as a learner in the workshop, as a student in the institution, as a native pastor at Lifu, and as a pioneer evangelist in New Guinea, he was always diligent, faithful, devout, and thoroughly trustworthy.

Living with the missionary, he became a great authority among the people, especially at the inland villages, where most of the natives were still heathen. Gucheng generally accompanied me on my missionary tours, and after I had retired for the night the old men would get him to join them at the log fire in the cocoanut grove, around which they would sit for hours, chewing sugar-can!) and drinking cocoanut milk, and asking all sorts of questions about the religion and habits and customs of the white people. 'I'he accounts of these conversations, wl+iqh were given on our way home, were often very amusing.

I remember on one occasion, after I had introduced a horse from Samoa, an animal that the natives had tJ-ever seen before, and which some of them, it seems, thought was a big dog. One of the old men questioned Guchimg as to how it was that altho he had been feeding his dog for six months, giving it as much as it could eat, hoping that it would become like the missionary's, that he might ride it, yet it did not seem to get much bigger. This serious statement and inquiry caused much merriment among the young men from the mission station. There is some excuse, however, for the old heathen's mistake, as none of them knew what a dog might become as the result of being well fed for six months, probably none of them having tried the experiment before!

My horse, as may be supposed, was the object of great wonder and admiration; even Gucheng was much surprised and bewildered when I told him that it would have to wear shoes, and the making and putting on of these excited great interest. I had taken out from England a portable forge with one hundredweight of scrap iron, and determined to try my hand at making a horseshoe.. I got a full-size drawing by placing the horse's foot on a piece of board and drawing a pencil line round the hoof; then Gucheng and I set to work, in the midst of an admiring crowd, to make the shoe, he blowing the bellows and I manipulating the iron, the natives yelling and shouting with astonish- ment and approval as the sparks flew and the iron was bent into shape. I must confess to a feeling . of pride 1:llyself as the iron began to look like a horseshoe. 'l'he real difficulty, however, began when I tried to fasten it on the horse's foot.

Having no proper horseshoe nails, I tried ordinary ones, and it was for- tunate that we had taken the pre- CHRISTIANS IN NEW GUINEA caution to tie the horse's head to a post, for he gave most unmistakable evidence of disgust at this amateur horsesh'oeing. Seeing that he could not get away himself, he seemed to think that the next best thing was to make us go. 'I had my back to him with his foot between my legs in orthodox fashion, driving in the nail, and looking at every blow to see where it was going, as I thought, to come out on the hoof. The natives stood around in evident admiration at thehorse1s unflinching endur- ance, a quality which they admire in one of themselves, who, after a battle (as I have witnessed), will allow a piece of a spear to be cut out of his back without moving a muscle. So that it came as a sort of welcome relief to them to find that there was a limit to the endurance of this new animal, when they saw him send me sprawling a couple of yards away, leaving part of my nether garment behind, but two yards off! The natives simply roared with laughter. I picked myself up and made a feeble attempt to join in the merriment, pulling my working apron round to the back, feeling that it would be more useful behind than in front! My next atte~pt was to make some proper nails, but I soon found that it was easier to make a horseshoe than make a nail.

To draw out a piece of iron to a sharp point without splitting it is no easy task for an amateur. .

THE STORY OF GUCHElNG

As a last resort I determined to fasten the shoes onto the horse's feet with screw-nails; but when I asked one of the natives to hold the foot while I bored a hole with a 'gimlet, he, to the intense amusement of the others, made a sign, the meaning of which is very much like the one in this country made by putting the thumb on the nose and spreading out the fingers! However, we got the shoes fastened' on all right with the screw-nails, and ultimately we received from Sydney proper shoes and nails and tools, and also a lesson from a blacksmith abont horseshoeing, so that Gucheng was able very soon bot'h to shoe and ride the horse, to the wonder and delight of the people.

I must not omit to mention one important work which Gucheng accomplished during his years of valuable service in our family, a work that proved a great blessing, not only to many villages at Lifu, but also to many other islands in the South Seas, notably the one on which Dr. Paton settled after leaving Tanna.

Working Wonders-Digging for Water During the first six months after my settling at Lifu I made a tour of the island for two reasons: to acquire the language, and become acquainted with the villages. During that and subsequent journies I was surprised to find that the water in some large caverns near the middle of the island, tho perfectly fresh, rose and fell with the tide. It appeared from this that the sea-water percolates through the l'ocks of a coral island, and the rain that falls on it percolates downward till it reaches the salt water, and, being lighter, does not readily mix with it, but is raised and lowered by it as the tide flows and ebbs. I felt that if this should prove to be the case, w,e might dig wells at the inland villages, and everywhere find good water about the sea-level. This would be a great blessing to the numerous villages, whose only means' of storing rain-water was by scooping holes in the trunks of living cocoanut trees, whi.ch were filled by the rain running down the stem. Of course ~uch water was scarce and impure. Without making any attempt to explain my theory and hopes to the natives, I determined to test it by digging a well, simply informing them that I hoped to find water. Having made a windlass, we commenced operations on the mission premises about three yards from our house, that I might the more easily superintend the work. At first I had no difficulty in getting native labor; for altho the natives declared most positively that there was no chance of finding water there, there being no caverns near, still they were willing to dig some distance to prove their contention, and dissipate this papali (foreign) idea from the missionary's mind. The mission house was about forty feet above the sea-level, so that I knew we must dig the well that depth before there was any reasonable hope of finding water. When, however, they had reached a.

depth of about twenty feet, they threw down their tools and positively refused to descend the well again. I tried to engage others to continue the work, but could not succeed. It seems the matter had been pub- licly discussed, and the whole population had pronounced against this well-digging. The young people in our school were about this time b_ecoming acquainted with the mysteries of geography. They told their parents and relatives that the world was round, and that Peretania (Britain) was on the other side, immediately underneath Lifu. This astounding statement would have been scouted had it not been for the digging of this well. They had as yet very hazy ideas about distances, but it was enough for them to know the position of my country. They thought they saw clearly my object in digging the well. To look for water at such a place was an evidence of folly that could not be squared with their exalted ideas of the missionary; but to make a hole through the earth~ and be let down and hauled up by a windlass, was an idea worthy of the white man!

They knew something of the dangers of short voyages, but what must a voyage to Peretania be! They all saw clearly that the well was to be a "short cut" to visit my home. 'fhen the effects of this route were seriously discussed. The making of the hole through the earth would mean for them an enormous amount of labor, and judging from themselves, they felt that if I had such an easy way of visiting my home, I should be going very often; and then there was the labor of lowering me down and winding me up; then some day they might find the bucket empty, I having decided to remain at home. Altogether the labor and risk was too great, so they resolved that the well should not be dug.

I had to fall back upon my faithful henchman, Gucheng, who got three friends to help him, on my promising not tp go below the sealevel. This promise secured the continuance of the work, and proved a great relief to public anxiety. "If," said the natives, "the missionary is really digging for water, and has promised not to go below the sealevel, then the work will soon be done, and he will have got his experience, and we shall hear no more of digging holes in dry places to find water."

Week after .week the work went on merrily, very merrily indeed, sometimes, I thought, as I heard the laughing and jokes, when their friends, and also strangers from a distance, paid a visit of inspection.

I had measured carefully the distance we were above the sea-level, and kept a daily record of the exact depth of the well, so that I knew when to expe~t water, if we were to get any. I watched my chance when the bottom of the well was near the sea-level, and when half a dozen natives were standing with the two at the top, I walked across from my study, which was so near that I could hear the conversation, and asked them if they had not found wat.er yet. The idea of finding

THlil STORY OF GUCHENG

water was evidently amusing to them, and they seemed particularly anxious to impress upon my mind that they were not seeking water at such a place. "The eakune ko, ngo nyipeti pe" (Not we, but you). " Well," I said," I had better go down myself and see if I can find water." One wag hinted that this might have been done from the first with very good results. However, none of them supposed that I really intended descending the well, but I insisted upon the two men coming up. I did not trust them to lower me down st~nding in the bucket. as they generally did, but slipped down the rope, and at once A NATIVlt HOUSE A.T VANUABADA., NEW GUI~JtA.

Bet to work with the crowbar digging out a small hole in the middle of the well, looking every now and then at the point to see if it was wet. While thns engaged, the natives at the top were having a good time, somewhat at my expense. Questions were shouted down the well, followed by roars of laughter: "Haven't you found water yet?" " We are dying of thirst! " "Take care you don't get drowned !" etc. After a time I began to get quite excited myself, as I thought the point of the bar was wet. Soon there was no mistake; it was wet; there was water. I shouted to the natives at the top to get a pannikin from my wife and send it down in the bucket, and I would send them up some water from the well. They, supposing that I was responding to their jokes, asked what would be the use of a small pannikin of water among half a dozen thirsty people, and begged me

to send up a bucketful. However, as I insisted, the pannikin was obtained and lowered down. By this time the water had percolated into the small hole I dug in the middle of the well, enabling me to get luJ,lf a panni-irin full, which I sent to the top. The effect was instantaneous and comical. Each tasted the dirty water and pronounced it the sweetest and best on the island. As a matter of fact it was brackish, as we were too near the sea to get good fresh water. The news spread through the village like wildfire, and was passed from village to village with astonishing rapidity. The report was, that while their countrymen had been digging for months and could not find water, the missionary had gone down the well and found it in less than half an hour. After digging down as far as we could at the lowest tide we had always an abundant supply, which, being only slightly brackish, was used by the natives and for general purposes on the mission premises.

This, I considered, had solved the problem, so that we might reasonably expect tD find good water at the roland villages by digging down to the sea-level, which was subsequently done with complete success.

Soon after this important. discovery the Dayspring arrived from the New Hebrides with Mr. (now Dr.) Paton and others on board. All were greatly interested in the well-digging, and as Dr. Paton was then beginning his Aniwa mission, I advised him to –try the experiment there, which he did with success. The Roman Oatholic priest at Lifu, living at an inland village about a hundred feet above the sea-level, also determined to dig a well, ~fter a conversation I had with him on the subject. A French lay brother took charge of the work, which extended over a year, owing to the hardness of the rock and the necessity for blasting operations. During these proceedings the priest received a deputation of natives which much amused him. Their object was to induce him to try and secure my services for the well. They did not suggest that he might find water if he went down, but" ask the missionary to go down; he will soon find water!" 1 may say that they found excellent water at the sea-level, which has proved a great blessing to the people of that village.

Starting the First Schools Gucheng took a prominent part, not only in shoeing tlie first horse imd digging the first well at Lifu, but also in building the first mission house and institution building and students' cottages, and also in our first attempt at boat building; for we built a boat, which Captain Fraser, of the Dayspring, declared to be the most remarkable boat he had ever seen! Indeed, I don't suppose anyone else ever saw one like it. It was the result of a bad start from the keel. Having beveled one side more than the other, we found that one side of the

THE STORY OF GUCHENG

boat was a different shape from the other! However, it was a good, strong, serviceable boat, that carried the messengers of the Gospel to many a village on the coast.

. By the time Gucheng had finished his course of study in our institution for training native pastors and pioneer evangelists, he was, unquestionably, the best-educated native on-the island, so I determined to attempt the formation of a mod el village at the place where he settled as native pastor. The people of Nachaum were living in scattered houses and small hamlets, like many of the other inland tribes, when Gucheng became their teacher, which made it almost impossible to get the children together in a school.

I took the opportunity, at the induction of Gucheng, all the people CHRISTIA..N TEA.CHERS FROM HULA, KALO , KEREPANU , AND AROMA..

being assembled, to propose my plan, which met with unanimous approval. A site was selected in a central position, and soon a broad avenue was cleared in the forest, the fallen timber being used to burn coral for lime required in building the church and school. I left the plan with Gucheng, who followed it to the letter; he was the trusted leader and the hardest worker. Before he left the mission settlement he had given many proofs of his ability, both in the classroom and in the workship, so the people gladly followed his lead. On my occasional visits I was pleased with the progress of the work. As the village grew in the wilderness its fame spread far and wide, and brought strangers from all parts of the islarid to' see for themselves,

and carry back most exaggerated reports of the work. The natives vied with each other in the building of their houses, which were all detached, with a garden in front and plantation behind. At length, after two or three years' commendable labor, the village was completed, and a great gathering took place at the opening of the coral church, which was indeed a memorable occasion. The natives flocked from all parts, bringing their best clothes under their arms to dress for the ceremony. There was the usual great feast prepared for the strangersquite as attractive as the new village, no doubt. It was a glorious sight, filling the heart with gratitude and praise to God who had so richly blessed the means to bring about such a change among a people so recently savages and cannibals. The broad road leading through the village had been leveled and planted with grass, and as the happy crowd moved about admiring the church and schoolhouse and the newly dug well, drinking its deliciously cold and fresh water, and looking into the different houses, it formed a beautiful picture that I wished our friends at home could see.

(To be continued) BACKWARD MOVEMENTS OF OUR TIMES'

THE DECAY OF FAITH IN THE SANCTIONS OF GOD'S LAWS BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF Love and law are not inconsistent, nor are wrath and grace contradictory in a holy God. A perfect government must be founded on perfect law, maintained by perfect sanctions. Reward and penalty are the two pillars that sustain the arch of God's rule, to remove either of which w.Quld bring to ruin that arch and all that rests upon it.

Some of the foremost men of the modern Church, who rank as ecclesiastical statesmen, have given their calm judgment that one of the most. dangerous tendencies of our times is found in the decreasing sense of moral obligation, and of acconntability to God, which, always accompanies it. Testimonies to this fact abound from widely different sources. The late Rev. R. W. Dale, _D.D., of Birmingham, England, said to the late Dr. Berry, of Wolverhampton, "Nobody is afraid of God now." The wholesome fear of God referred to was what Daniel Webster meant when he confessed that the most awe-inspiring thought that ever entered his mind was the idea of his" personal, individual accountability to Almighty God." To these great English preachers this lack of Godly fear seemed a strange and ominous symptom of both Church degeneracy and national decline, and largely at bottom of the increase in Sabbath-breaking, intemperance, gambling, greed, Mammon worship, godless pleasure, extravagance, as well as low

BACKWARD MOVEMENTS OF OUR TIMES

ethical standards, unbelief, secularism, decreas"e in church attendance, and absence of conversions.

Mr. Gladstone gave much proof of a singularly virile mind, capable to the last of grappling with the problems of both Church and State. He was not a man whose words were lacking in weight, and he said: " The decline or decay of a sense of sin against God is one of the most marked and serious symptoms of these times."

Von Gerlach adds his testimony from another point of view: The forgetfulness of the present day of the wrath of God has exercised a baneful influence on the various relations in which man holds the place of God, and in particular on the government of the family and the State.

Phillips Brooks, the "liberal" American bishop, whose magnanimous love might easily have inclined him to lax views of sin and penalty, affirms that "no exhortation to a good life that does not put behind it some great truth as deep as eternity can seize and hold the conscience."

Dr. Alexander Maclaren, foremost of Britain's preachers, a year ago, speaking of sin and its nature, said: Modern theories of heredity and environment, modern laxity of moral fiber, have taken many shades of blackness out of the black thing. . . . We must all confess that, yielding to Zeitgeist, the trend of opinion around us, and as children of the age, we have been tempted to think less severely, more pityingly of sin, and less solemnly of its certain result, death, than either our Master or His apostles did.

The present Bishop of Durham, Dr. Moule, is one of the apostles of love, yet he wrote, in his" Philippian Studies": In many quarters the solemn utterance of warning is now almost silent; it is regarded as almost unchristian to warn sinners, even open sinners, to do anything so much out of the fashion as "to flee from the wrath to come "-the wrath which is coming upon the children of disobedience. But this is not the apostolic way, nor the Lord's way.

This is a startling consensus of opinion from various and prominent sources, and testimonies might be multiplied along the same lines. The loose but winning conception of the universal fatherho~d of God and brotherhood of man hides a latent universalism beneath its graceful mantle of charity. Sometimes the universalism is patent, as in the "restorationism" of Andrew Jukes or the "eternal hope" of Archdeacon Farrar; but whether latent or patent, it ma'kes void the Word of God, and, sometimes, the atonement of Christ. It requires a tortuous exegesis to get out of the Bible its appalling teaching about "eternal sin" and hopeless destiny, and the mode of construing Scripture that can eliminate that can get rid of any other of its plain teachings. The cross is itself at once thtJ unanswerable proof of God's infinite love and of the awful guilt and peril of sin. Anselm contended that" an infinite sacrifice was necessary for an infinite debtthat without such sacrifice God can not pardon sin"; an.d the answer of

the Universalist that" Ohrist's blood bought an indefinite postponement of punishment" seems to candid believers a sophistical evasion, It is not ours to "vindicate the ways of God to men. "- He is abu..n– dantly competent to take care of Himself. But, at our peril, do we add to or subtract from the message entrusted to us as ambassadors. It is of first importance that an ambassador keep within the limit of his instructions. The moment he steps outside them, two results follow: he forfeits all authority and he becomes amenable to the authority he violates.

This decay of faith in the solemn sanctions of God's law is in effect an undermining of whatever is most fundamental to the final triumph of Ohristianity, at once threatening the purity of church life and the progress of Ohristian missions, and therefore this backward movement of our day needs to be met with prayerful resistance and positive counter-witness.

Herbert Spencer's saying, that" by no political alchemy can you get golden conduct out of leaden instincts," was probably suggested by the satire of Epictetus upon those whose" principles were golden and silvern, but their practises earthenware." Both sayings remind us that it ·is what the heart's honest creed holds as truth that ultimately shapes both character and conduct. A church and its pastor may present many types of so-called piety, but there is but one that makes 3 church permanently mighty to save souls from sin and hell, and that is the type of piety which is pervaded and inspired by what Dr. Thomas H. Skinner, of New York, used to call a "sense of the powers of the world to come." The whole underlying stratum of both Old and New Testament teaching is a sternly uncompromising doctrine of sin and penalty. There is a dark background, black as midnight, a darkness that may be felt, behind all the promises of pardon and pictures of grace, and that blackness of darkness helps to make God's love for sinners the more glorious by contrast. To lessen the blacknees of the background diminishes the brightness of the glory. Satan's master device is to disguise the enormity and deformity of sin, and make men think of iniquities as infirmities, misfortunes, mistakes, or, better still, as Theodore Parker phrased it, "a fall forward." Men will thus be confirmed in self-justification, and in such proportion cease to feel deep need of Ohrist. No man is going to seek the surgeon's knife to remove a pimple which a lotion will remedy, or to cut out a boil which a poultice will heal. Sinners will not much fear sins for which even saints apologize.

We are not to trifle with the Word of God. To lop off one doctrine which is offensive, even tho it be deemed non-essential, is a dangerous process. Biblical truth is an organic body, is vital throughout. The Ohinese method of torture is to begin by cutting off parts remote from the vital centers, and little by little gradually approach

190:2] BACKWARD MOVEMENTS OF OUR TIMES

the citadel of life. But with the first exci~ion death begins; it is all slow dying and meant to be. The devil understands that sort of surgery, and is glad when he can get Christian teachers, who ought to be … cutting out the cancers of sin, to sharpen their tools to cut off Bible teachings that offend the natural man. He knows that every such excision means a bolder advance toward the citadel where the central vital truths are enshrined.

Intolerance is a sin and persecution a crime, bnt heresy is an error which must as such be met and fought; and no man can say what heresy is entitled to forbearance, for the roots of false doctrine reach down and out, taking tenacious hold on the heart and exhibiting wide-spread offshoots in the life. Nor can any man tell us where vital truths end and begiu. To give up plain Scripture teaching at the clamor of liberalists is like the Russian traveler flinging his children from his sleigh in Siberia to appease the hunger of a pursuing pack of wolves. God gives the preacher at home and abroad a definite commission, and it is to be discharged in its entirety. He is not to diminish aught from all that God commands; if he does he imperils not only the souls of others but his own.

The present generation talks of God as "nature, grown benevolent," while it boasts of "subduing nature faster, every day." A French paper boldly says that "-a Parisienne is quite ready to love God but not to fear Him," and hence that" if religion is austere it will entirely miss its mark." The current of the 'day's thinking is toward universalism. Even in the Christian Church there is an alarming departure from the beliefs and teaching of the apostolic age. Annihilationism, restorationism, eternal hope, after-death probation, or some vague and indefinite theory of ultimate salvation for all men, ramify into the church life of our day. .It was a shock to read from the pen of Dr. Dale's successor-a young man that many felt God was raising up as a leader of evangelical tho_ught in Britain-a virtual espousal of the future probation theory, boldly accepting the view that Christ literally preached to the imprisoned antediluvians, in His own person, the saving Gospel. This view we have long felt to be untenable; for, if Christ went to preach salvation to any in Hades, why to those specially who had the opportunity of escaping judgment under Noah's long ministry as a " preacher of righteousness" ? Is not the fact that these ante'diluvian rejectors of salvation are specifically mentioned a strong argument in favor of the interpretation which makes Christ to have preached through the spirit in the person of Noah to spirits, now in prison, who once were disobedient?

It is unfair to taunt those who preach eternal punishment as hard hearted, as tho it were their delight to portray the picture of a hopeless destiny. The question is not what one would like, but of what one is bidden, to believe and teach. There is a power, inseparable

from deep conviction, that one is speaking the absolute truth of God; dealing not in vagaries, conjectUl'es, dreams, or imagings, but veritable Divine certainities and revelations; keeping even dOll bts to one's self and preaching what he knows, and knows on Divine authority. Where his ground is' uncertain the preacher is not to tread-certainly not to lead others, lest the blind lead the blind, and the ditch receive both. If a preacher has in his own mind and heart an irresistible yearning, a vague hope, that some solution of the mystery of evil waits to be dis- closed, let him confine his witness to certainties. The awful eternity beyond is too solemn to be invaded with human guesswork. Death is too deep a chasm to be bridged- with weak if not rotten timbers. Let us have a secure way of spanning and crossing the abyss that divides these two worlds.

We have written these words with the solemn conviction that modern preaching, whether in Christian or heathen lands, is in peril of losing its own sanction of Divine authority. Jonathan Edwards, Charles G. Finney, Matthew Simpson, Alexander Maclaren, Charles H. Spurgeon, H. W. Webb Peploe, and other s.uch men may be "old fogies" in theology to some modern pulpit critics, but something in the deep moral convictions of such preachers has given a strange weight to their words, and somehow there has attended such messages a spir- itual quickening which is looked for in vain where God's message is adulterated with modern liberalism. When a man keeps close to a Divine message and gives it out fully as he finds it, there is a sort of giant conviction behind his sword-thrusts. Like William Lloyd Gar- rison in his fight for the slave, he who is" in earnest will not equivocate, excuse, nor retreat a single inch, and must and will be heard." Men tremble, like Felix, when such a man reasons of righteousness, temperance, and a judgment to come. Such preachers have what Aristotle called" an agitated soul," that" mixture of madness" without which he said nothing grand and superior is ever spoken. What one thinks of God will largely be determined by what he believes God thinks of him, and any teaching which makes sin less hateful to God makes God less majestic in holiness to men, and less to be feared, or, in fact, to be loved.

When Pitt offered to George III. his resignation, in 1768, the king said to him, " I can not resign." There are obligations which can not be evaded or escaped. God's appointed ambassador can not resign. 'He must stand in his lot and do his duty. Part of his duty is, as Ebenezer· Erskine said, to "do his best to bring on a definite issue betweep Christ and the adversaries of the truth." He is like Knox, "in that place where it is demanded of his conscience to speak the truth; and therefore the truth he must speak, impugn it who list."

So far as men cease to believe in the biblical doctrine of future awards, at least three results will follow: There is first a general relaxing of moral restraint. Society

THE ABORIGINES OF NEW SOUTH WALES

becomes increasingly corrupt, and human government finds infidelity, and its offspring anarchy. threatening its foundations.

Again, the pulpit loses its hold on the conscience.. Its trumpetcalls no longer arouse the sleeping and stir the apathetic. Revivals become infrequent, -and indifference to the gracious invitations of the Gospel always keeps pace with this carelessness as to retributive penalties.

And, once more, missions become a mere philanthropic enterprise. Instead of carrying a saving message to a lost world, men go to fraternize with the priests of error. Parliaments of religion displace bold assaults on heatheu systems, and the one name given under heaven among men whereby we must be saved, is associated in a sort of new Olympus or Pantheon, with Jupiter and Buddha, Brahma and Confucius, Zoroaster and Mohammed.

THE "HOME I ' OF A MAN AND HIS WIFE, NEW SOUTH WALES THE ABORIGINES OF NEW SOUTH WALES BY REV. ARCHIBALD GRAHAM, PORT MACQUARIE, AUSTRALIA When Captain Cook landed at Botany Bay in 1770 he was greeted by a few black, naked savages, who, armed with spears, were inclined to dispute his landing until, with a charge of shot fired low, he frightened them away. After the colony began to be settled the white people were brought much into contact with the aborigines, and had

innumerable opportunities for learning the condition and character of these people,whose manner of life had thus been rudely disturbed.

The early settlers found that there was much about them to interest. Some of their customs were strange. In common with many aborigines, they had occasionally a wild dance -called "corrobore," for which they painted and decorated their bodies, and made extensive preparations. They were moved to intense tho, perhaps, short-lived grief by the loss of relatives. In expression of this grief a man whose woman had died would go for several evenings into the scrub and wail piteously for an hour. In some cases the grief was expressed by cutting the head with a small stone tomahawk until the blood ran in streams down their faces. Among many of the tribes there was a law which, in the case of one tribe murdering a man of another, allowed the injured tribe to refuse to rest content until it had in some way killed one of the offending side, however innocent the victim might be. There were among them "medicine men," who evidently did a good practise. ]'01' rheumatism they would burn the parts affected, for headache they wO).1ld pull the ears, and so on.

As to the morals of these unfortunate people. In the early days they were found to be a people that could not be depended upon; they rarely formed a close attachment, were ruthlessly treacherous, deeply immoral, in some cases polygamists, practised untold and unmentionable vices, and it would seem were without God and without hope in the world. Their religion must have been of a very low order and of an extremely shadowy nature. It certainly had about it little that was striking, for at the present it is hard to find traces of it. So much is this so that -numbers believe that they worshiped nothing, but I have been told that they had some sort of secret idol, about whiCh, however, I am doubtfnl, as no trace of it exists now. There is reason to believe that they had some idea of a life after death. "Ev'n the black Australian, dying, hopes he shall return a white." They seem to have been conscious, too, that right-doing would be rewarded, and that for wrong-doing they would be punished.

Most of the evil characteristics mentioned above still adhere to them, and others rather worse have been added, as a result of their contact with white people. They may seem friendly, but they may soon and suddenly change. Not very long since we had a very awful illustration of this disposition. Out in the west of this state there lived quietly a selector and his family, who occasionally had a few aborigines working for them. All went well until one day some trivial occurrence raised the ire of these foolish workmen" At night a number of the blacks gathered together, caused a disturbance, and when the doors were opened, rushed in and mercilessly killed some and left others half dead. And it may be _mentioned just here, as illustrating their cuteness and cunning~ that altho there were at times not less

than two hundred police and civilians in pursuit.. they succeeded in eluding their pursuers for several weeks, during which time they traveled hundreds of miles, costing the country £6,371. It seems almost impossible to domesticate them. After having lived with white people for years, receiving training and education, they will run away to the camp to live as the rest of their people do. As to their " present moral condition, all know that they are generally in a very degraded way. But this must be added: the white man is to a very great extent responsible for that state. Unfortunately these dark- skinned brethren of ours quickly take up the vices of the white, while very slow to copy his virtues. Perhaps it is that the virtues are kept in the background, while innumerable vices are presented to them continually. This is most certainly the case in regard to two evils rampant among them-drinking and gambling-in both of which they indulge to a ruinous extent, and it is also true in regard to other vices that are unmentionable. It has been stated by a medical gentleman, who visited and spent some time among them in one part of New South Wales, "That out of a camp of seventy people, there was hardly one in a sound condition of health consequent upon the terrible sur- roundings under which they were forced to live." And in an article that appeared recently in the New South Wales .Aborigines' .Advocate it was stated that among the aborigines in "all parts of the state, no matter how remote, victims of the white man's vice are to be found."

To this evil moral treatment at our hands we formerly added bad physical treatment. In early days they were treated as dogs. Many accounts are given of very terrible cruelty. A story is told about a bag of flour having arsenic mixed with it, and given them, with the result that many died. Another story tells of numbers being driven like sheep over a precipice and killed. ." Good treatment," says one who has had large experience among the unfortnnates, "was the excep- tion, not the rule." _ .

'1'he result of this immorality and cruelty is showing itself in short- ened lives and rapidly decreasing numbers. According to the census of 1891, there were in the state 5,097 full-bloods and 3,280 half-castes, or a total of 8,377; and according to a report recently placed on the table of the Legislative Assembly there were in the state on October 15, 1900, when the- statistics were collected.. 3,108 full-bloods, and 3,793 half-castes, or a total of 6,901. Thus in about ten years there has been a decrease of 1,379. It is pleasing, however, to be able to report that something is being done to do away, so far as possible, with the wrongs formerly inflicted.

The State and the Aborigines During the past few years an amount averaging between £14,000 and £15,000 annually has been spent in caring for the aborigines of the state. Food in small quantities is supplied to them regularly, and

when sick they get special attention in this way. Medical attention is also given free of all charge, and every year each one gets a pair of blankets, and the aged two or three pairs. One sometimes questions whether too much is not being done in this way for the half-castes. I fear that the help thus given has upon them a demoralizing effect. It would be a good thing for themselves and for the country if these could by some means be forced to earn their own livelihood. Something in this direction is being done in that, in different parts of the country, under government patronage and with government support, the " Aborigines' Protection Board" has under its control a number of "stations," over each of which a manager is placed, who directs the inhabitants, encouraging them to build homes, to till the ground, and thus to make provision for themselves and their families. For this purpose 133 reserves, containing 24,791 acres, have been set apart. These and other efforts are meeting with some success. I have recently read an account of a visit to the aboriginal village at Sackville Reach, which gives evidence of this: As a rule, every cot has a plot of land attached to it, which the breadwinner tills to perfection, and when not hoeing his own row he can be found working for his white neighbor. The little colony is the personification of happiness. . . . Most of them can play the violin or concertina. . . . Nearly all read and write, they have a place of worship of their own contiguous to the village, and on the whole lead moral and industrious lives. "-" Missionary Notes," Port Macquarie News.

In other respects there is evidence that the country has not been altogether neglectful of the higher interests of these people. It isgenerally acknowledged that we have in New South Wales one of the best public-school systems in existence. We aim at giving every child in our laud, for a nominal fee, fLnd entirely free to those who can not pay, a fairly good knowledge of the" three Rs." Where there are ten children who will attend regularly, a school can be claimed. And if there be ten children, five of whom can attend at one point and five at another point twenty-two miles distant, a teacher can be applied for to teach at the two schools twenty-two miles apart-half time at each. In regard to this liberal provision, I rejoice to be able to state that it applies to the aborigines as to the white people. A similar spirit is exhibited in reference to the franchise. Every male aborigine over twenty-one years of age not receiving charity is entitled to a vote that counts for as much at an election as, say, that of the prime minister of the commonwealth. If, however, aborigines are receiving charity, they are not entitled to vote; but the same holds good in regard to white men. I think that it will appear that credit is due to our state for what it is doing for its aborigines.

The Australian Churches and the Aborigines "The Aborigines' Missionary Association" is a society that for a number of years haS been doing an amount of very substantial work

' 1902] THE ABORIGINES OF NEW SOUTH WALES

A GROUP OF A80 RIG~NES – NEW SOUTH WALES The old man on the left is tbe king of bis tribe, hut now .exercises no a uthority.

on behalf of the aborigines, watching their interests, and advocating their claims. Under the direction of this society a nu~ber of ministers of different denominations visit camps for the purpose of imparting religious instruction.

There is also a society recently formed called" The New South Wales Aborigines' Mission," which has two or three paid agents and a number of voluntary workers devoting themselves to the work, actively and energetically endeavoring to overtake some of that which should be done.

Bu t notwithstanding what these societies and a few Salvation Army officers and others are doing, one has, with shame, to confess that there are many camps in the state that are not visited, where the Gospel was never preached, and that there are hundreds of these people for whom Christ died, living in a nominally Christian land, to whom His name is never mentioned. Much more should be done. Undoubtedly the work is hard. The aborigines are of a very low order, and the evil influence of white people of the baser sort makes it harder than it would be if they were a thousand miles away. But our consciences cau not rest easy, 'even tho we have such excuses. That it is possible to influence them for good we can assert without hesitation. In the public schools the children learn as quickly as Qrdinary white children i and in church services the adults ar~ 1ll0!:lt

attentive listeners, and as respectful (apparently, at least) as any congregation could be. Besides, as a result of work done, numbers of them have become genuine Christians, living well and dying well.

In a recent issue of the New South Wales Aborigines' Advocate, a little paper published by "The New South Wales Aborigines' Mission," intere.sting references are made to the deaths of two who have lately departed to be with Christ. One declared definitely, a short time previous to his death, that he had a mansion in heaven. " There'll be plenty room for black-fellow in heaven," he said; "I will not need government rations there!" Another asserted before death: "I gave my heart to God last Sunday; I'm not afraid to die."

In conclusion let me say (1) that the aborigines of New South Wales were in a very low, degraded state previous to the incoming of the European population; (2) that in many cases they have become still more degraded, in consequence of their contact with the lower orders of the white people; (3) that notwithstanding past faults and present shortcomings, a great deal has been done and is being done for the unfortunates py the churches and church people and the government of the state, with some pleasing success, and prospects of more success in the future.

CHRISTIANITY AND OTHER RELIGIONS BY ROBERT E. SPEER, NEW YORK Secretary of the Presbyterian Board for Foreign Missions The missionary enterprise is primarily and essentially the propaga- tion of a religion. But is the religion worth propagating, or can the nations get along q)lite well without it, and the world attain its full development by means of its own faiths? The study of comparative religion has raised this question and many others like it. In the earlier days of modern missions Christians are supposed to have despised and condemned the non-Christian religions, and to have supported the missionary enterprise on the supposition that there was no element of good and no saving power in them. To-day we are called to take up a quite different attitude. Some say that all religions are essentially alike, and that when once the external and local elements are snbtracted, the fundamental conception is the same everywhere and of the same power. Others say that while there are great differences, yet the attitude of missions and missionaries should . be wholly sympathetic and appreciative of the non-Ohristian faiths, and that missionary preaching should be the affirmation of the truths held in common by- all religions rather than the assertion of what is distinctive in Christianity.

There is a great deal of prejudice on both sides of this discussion. Let us attempt to lay this aside, as far as is possible for men who CHRISTIANITY AND OTHER RELIGIONS believe unqualifiedly in Christianity on grounds of reason and examination as well as of experience and history, and attempt to get at the real facts. A Christian man may be tempted to deal summarily with the whole matter. "What is the use of reopening a closed question?" "

he may ask. "All the Inon-Christian religions, except Mohammedanism, were here when Ohrist came. He came to the best of them, pronounced it inadequate, and denounced its priests as hypocrites. If the non-Ohristian religions are sufficient, why did He come? Above all, why did He die? Oalvary closes the issue of comparative religion. If Judaism needed Jesus nineteen hundred years ago, Hinduism needs Him to-day a thousand times more." This is a summary way of settling the question. '.['0 Ohristians it is absolutely final and conclusive. But we may waive this view now and accept the challenge to compare Ohristianity with the other religions.

The Good and the BBcd 1. There is nothing good in them that is not i~ it. They are not wholly bad. In each one of the great religions some vital truth is emphasized: the sovereignty of God in Mohammedanism, the divine immanence in Hinduism, human submission and gentleness in Buddhism, filial piety and political order in Confucianism, patriotism in Shintoism, the spirituality of nature in Shamanism-these are great and valuable truths, but (1) they need to be twisted out of the ethnic religions with charity and allowance. Dr. Jacob Ohamberlain tells of a Brahman who asked him at the close of a lecture in Madras, in which he had quoted some noble passages from the Hindu Scriptures, " Sir, whence did you cull all these beautiful utterances? I never knew that our Vedas and poets contained such gems." "He knew not," adds Dr. Ohamberlain, "the weeks of patient toil required in searching through bushels of rubbish to find these few pearls." And (2) these truths are held in distortion, unbalanced by needed countertruths. The Moslem holds the doctrine of divine sovereignty so onesidedly that he gives up all hope of progress, loses all sense of personal responsibility for the" change of evil conditions, and answers every appeal for energetic effort by the resigned protest, "It is the will of God." The Hindu holds the doctrine of divine immanence in so loose and unguarded a form that it becomes a cover for utter antinomianism. The man is his own god. The horrible immorality of much Hindu worship is the legitimate result of the pantheistic development of the Hindu doctrine of immanent deity. The Buddhists teach submission without its needed counter-checks, and listlessness and Nirvana even now brood over the Buddhist peoples. Oonfucianism teaches the ethics of a present life, and forgets that there is a life to come. Shintoism exalts loyalty to country and master, and goes to the extreme of subordinating to Buch loyalty the moral law. Shamanism makes 502 TRill MISSiONARY REVIEW OF' TirEi WORLD [ju1y every bush the house of God, and propitiates Him by adorning His house with rags or old shoes. The religion whose God is not above its bushes as well as in its bushes can do no better. (3) Christianity alone gathers up into itself all the truths of all religions. Their "broken lights" are repaired .,{tnd fulfilled in it. It teaches that God is a person, and so escapes the peril of Hinduism. It teaches that He is a Spirit, and so escapes the danger of Islam. It teaches submission and activity, present duty and futuxe destiny, loyalty to man only as. grounded in loyalty to God and truth. In the balance of its ethics, also, Ohristianity stands alone. The ethics of the non-Christian relig- ions are as defective and distorted as their theology. They lack pro- portion; their sanctions are ineffective or unadaptive. They breed a distinctly abnormal type of character. Christianity alone fits into the life of man, because it alone fits into the life of God. As Professor Fisher says: Christianity is not a religion which has defects to be repaired by borrowing from other religions. The ~thnic religions are not to be denounced as if they were a product of Satan. St. Paul found ethical and religious truth in heathen poets and moralists. Yet Christianity, as it came in the fulness of time, is itself the fulness of divine revelation. It is the complement of the other religions. It supplies what they lack. It realizes what they vaguely aspire after. Christ is the unconscious desire of all nations. He reveals the God whom they are feeling after. In a word, Christianity is the absolute religion. It was the apostle of liberal Christianity who said that "other foundation can no man lay than that which is laid, which is Jesus Christ."

What Other Religions Lack 2. There is in Ohristianity what is in no non-Christian religion. There are three great elements in religion-dependence, fellowship, and progress. The non-Christian religions supply the first of these. But even in this they err in weary excess. The sense of dependence with each of them resolves itself into fear. Their devotees invent cruel gods and live in terror of malignant spirits. But only Christianity supplies the need of fellowship and of progress. Only Christians call God "Father," and only Christian nations, or nations like Japan, which have gone to school to Ohristians, build patent offices, feel forth into the future, and put out into the open sea trusting God. Christianity presents distinct and original conceptions of sin, salvation, and the future, which set it in a class apart. Whoever speaks of it as on the same level with other religions and not essentially different from them, has never compared its conceptions and theirs on these vital questions. If anyone wishes to do this, let him read Kellogg's "Handbook of Comparative Religion." The idea of personality, human and divine, which lies at the root of our religion is lacking elsewhere; while great ideals, for example, the weals of service, purity, humility, sanctification, the home, which are commonplace to us, are foreign to the heathen world. Above all, only Christians possess a religion-not of a book, like Islam; a method, like Buddhism; a

190~] CHRISTIANITY AND OTHER RELIGIONS

social order, like Hinduism; a political ethic, like Confucianism; but of a Person, once here in history, yet still here as Savior and friend, with whom we are mystically joined, while yet He is still Himself and we are still ourselves. In this relationship to a Person, whose name it bears, Christianity sets forth its supreme characteristic, and cleaves an impassable chasm between itself and all other religions.

A remarkable testimony to the unlikeness of Christianity to the ethnic religions is presented in their larceny of Christian doctrines and conceptions. This fact has completely altered the character of the apologetic problem before Christianity in India and Japan. At first Christianity met Hinduism and Buddhism squarely, but they soon discovered that their position was indefensible, and at once began to shift their ground. To-day they present the old forms filled, for defensive purpose, with Christian notions. Vedantism is not so much a return to the Vedas as it is a gospelization, so to speak, of present Hinduism. The Swamis come to America, aud eutranced audiences hang upon their words of spiritual suggestiveness and beauty, suppos- ing that now at last they are hearing the pure teaching of Hinduism which the missionaries have basely slandered. On the other hand, as the Indian Nation, an orthodox Hindu paper has said, "the pure, undefiled Hinduism which Swami Vivakananda preached has no existence to-day, has had no existence for centuries. As a fact, abomination worship is the main ingredient of modern Hindu- ism." The Swami's representation is simply a confession of the suc- cess of the Ohristian onslaught upon Hindu corruption and a borrow- ing of Ohristian garments to hide its shame. As Dr. Barrows said temperately, after returning from his visit to Asia: "The world needs the Christian religion. I have given five of the best years of my life to the examination of' this question, and I have had opportunities, such as no other man ever had, of seeing and knowing the best side of the ethnic religions. I count as my friends Parsees and Hindus, Buddhists and Confucianists, Shintoists and Mohammedans. I know what they say about themselves. I have looked at their religions on the ideal side, as well as the practical, and I know this: that the very best which is in them, the very best which these well-meaning men have showI4 to us, is a reflex from Christianity, and that what they lack, and the lack is very serious, is what the Christian Gospel alone can impart."

The Evils of Other Religions 3. Each of the non-Ohristian religions is full of evils and short- comings from which Christianity is free. "I know," added Dr. Bar- rows to the words just quoted, "that beneath the shining example of the elect few in the non-Christian world there is a vast area of idola- try and pollution and unrest and superstition and cruelty, which can never be h?aled by the forces which are found in the non-Christian

systems." It would not be enough to show that great evils exist in non-Christian lands. The contention here is that these evils are sanc- tioned by and are the fruits of the non-Christian religions. Moham- medanism explicitly commands murder in the case of unbelievers who will not embrace Islam or pay tribute, and especially from everyapos- tate from Islam. The Koran declares that those who resist God and His apostle" shall be slain or crucified or have their hands and feet cut off on opposite sides or be banished the land." It specifically allows slavery, and the claim that conversion to Islam made a slave ipso facto free is simply not justified by the Koran. Islam also minis- ters to lust, practically without restraint. The Koran allows four wives and unlimited female slaves, and declares that good Mussulmans "shall be blameless" as to "the carnal knowledge of . the slaves which their right hands possess" (Sura lxx.: 29, 30). Further- more, it places none but a flimsy, pecuniary difficulty in the way of divorce. " Woman in the ethics of the Koran," as Dr. Kellogg says, ".is not practically regarded as a human being, but as an animal, to be used merely for the pleasure of her master, who, while he is charged to treat her with kindness, is yet formally invested with unqualified authority to beat or confine her whenever he judge her to be perverse, and abandon her when he please." Islam also makes war a religious duty, not in the sense of justifying it for the punishment of wrong, but as a meaRS of spreading the religion.

Hinduism as a religion fosters obscenity and pollution. It is true that it enjoins much that is good. But immorality is directly sanc- tioned by the character of the Hindu gods, by the teaching of the sacred books, and by the nature of much of the temple worship.

There is no word for "chaste" in Hindi which could be applied to a man. Some of the Hindu sacred books are incapable of translation for vileness. As a writer in the Indian Evangelical Rcm:ew said: "I dare not give and you dare not print the ipsissima verba of an Eng- lish version of the original Yajur Veda mantras. . Even a Latin translation of these scandalous mantras would not, I imagine, be tolerated in a newspaper.' Of the priesthood in India, the Hindu, the organ of orthodox Hinduism in Madras, and a paper of high standing, declares: "Profoundly ignorant' as a class, and infinitely selfish, it is the mainstay of every unholy, immoral, and cruel cnstom and superstition, from the wretched dancing-girl, who insults the Deity by her existence, to the pining child-widow, whose every tear and every hair of whose head shall stand up against everyone of us who tolerate it, on the day of judgment." Of the shrines and endowed temples, the same paper says in another issue: "The vast majority of the endowments are corrupt to the core. They are a· festering 'mass of crime and vice and gigantic swindling." The essence of Hinduism is a social inequality. It sanctifies injustice. OHRISTIANITY AND OTHER RELIGIONS The code of Manu declares that a king" should not slay a Brahman, even if he be occupied in crime of every sort; but he should put him out of the realm in possession of all his property and uninjured." And, again, it provides that "a Brahman may take possession of the goods of a Shudra with perfect peace of mind, since nothing at all belongs to the Shudra as his own." Furthermore, the inequality and inferiority of woman in India is explicitly sanctioned by religion. The Shanda Purana says; "Let the wife who wishes to perform sacred / oblation wash the feet of her lord and drink the water. The husband is her god, her priest, and her religion; wherefore, abandoning everything else, she ought chiefly to worship her husband."

Buddhism is a direct force in promoting indolence in Buddhist lands. Every male must spend part of his life in the priesthood, and in priesthood must make his living by begging. Buddhism also directly attacks the rights of woman. It denies her salvation as a woman. Her only hope is in some transmigration to be born as a man. It declares, in its Scriptures, that the" home life is the seat· of impurity." It denies salvation to the man who loves. And while Swami Vivakananda's views are unreli.able, he is worth quoting here when he says: "The most hideous ceremonies, the most horrible, the most obscene books that human hands ever wrote or the human brain ever conceived, the most bestial forms that ever passed under the name of religion, have all been the creation of degraded Buddhism."

And the trouble with Ohina is in her Oonfucianism. That there is good there, everyone joyfully admits; but the utter hopelessness and helplessness of the land are due to her sterile system of theology and ethics, her atheism. It is the Oonfucian system which forbids all change, formalizes life, produces pedantry, breeds conceit, and would hold the whole race separate from mankind.

Aloof from our mutations and unrest, Alien to our achievements and desires.

If it be said that all this is unfair, that religions should be judged by what is best in them and not by what is worst, it may be replied that that is true, and that what is good has already been acknowledged; but that the science of comparative religion is a poor sort of science if it does not compare but varnishes over the vileness of the ethnic faiths, and evades the sharp issue that is p~sented here. The non-Ohristian religions are seamed with evil and unholiness, Ohristianity challebges the world to point to one defect in her.

It is often said that there are evils in Ohristian lands as well as in heathen lands. That is true, but it is beside the mark. The point is that the evils of Ohristiau lands exist in .spite of their religion and under its ban, while the evils of non-Ohristian lands are the products of and sanctioned by their religions. The sacredest things of Christendom are the purest things. The foulest things of Asia are its sacred things. The holiest cities of Hinduism and Islam are the vilest. It is Mecca that Western Asia fears as the fountain of disease; while Mecca, Meshed, and Benares, the divinest cities of Arabia, Persia, and 1ndia, are the most morally leprous and depraved. It would even be fair to add that the best virtues of non-Ohristian lands are the natural virtues which have escaped the evil influences of religion, while with us our best virtues are the direct product of Ohristianity.

And all this is not casual and accidental. So far as India is con- cerned, it results from a radical and essential difference between Ohristianity and Hinduism in the matter of the relation of religion to ethics, or rather of ethics to life. As Dr. A. H. Bradford says: Christianity is superior to the other religions because it alone identifies religion and ethics. Here I wish to speak with care. I do not say that the other religions ignore ethics, but that in them ethics is not essential. A man may be an orthodox Hindu and treat half his fellow men as if they were dogs; a man may be a sound Mohammedan and believe that he is justified in killing those who are not Mohammedans; a man may be a Buddhist and at the same time be an adulterer; but if a man treat his fellow men as if thBY were dogs, he can not be a Christian; if he commits murder, even tho it be in the name of religion, he is a murderer and not a Christian; if he is an adulterer, until he has repented and forsaken his sin he is not a Ohristian. Christianity never teaches that if a man holds a good creed he may live a bad life. • • • Jesus identified religion and morality.

This issue can not be too sharply presented as between Ohristianity and Hinduism. In Hinduism there is no indissoluble connection between right opinion and right life. That is the unanswerable criticism which Mr. Meredith Townsend makes upon Swami Viva- kananda and the religion which he has tried to recommend to Western minds. There is no vinculum in it between religion and morality. Indeed, the line between good and .evil itself disappears.

Dr. Kellogg quotes Mr. Muhopadhaya, an educated Bengali gentle- man, as saying, in "The Imitat;ion of Sree Krisha ": "To our mind virtue and vice, being relative terms, can never be applied to one wh-o is regarded as the Supreme Being. Oonceive a man who is trying his utmost to fly from vice to its opposite pole, virtue; imagine a being to whom virtue and vice are the same, and you will find that the latter is infinitely superior to the former." Nothing could be more abhorrent than this to the Ohristian mind. And yet we are bidden to recognize the essential kinship of all religions!

The Sacred Books 4. It follows from the comparison, not of the actual life, but of the religious ideals of the Ohristians and non-Ohristians, that the sacred book of Ohristianity is of a class wholly above the books of the ethnic relig.ions. The Bible is not just one of the sacred books of the world. No other book is to be mentioned in the same breath with it. The

19021 CHRisTIANITY AND OTHER RELIGIONS

the actual life o~ Christians and the principles of Christianity been as narrow as to-day. There is enough that is unsatisfactory in the life of Christian peoples and inadequate in our apprehension of the Chris- tian faith; but we understand it better now than ever, and we draw nearer to it in our practise. And we move on toward our golden age, lltill to come.

This is one reason why Christianity is the only religion of prog- ress. All the peoples who are beyond its pale are stationary or retro- gressive. All the progress of the world is either in Christian lands or where Christianity extends its influence. It is inaccurate to attribute this movement to race, for within the same race the Christian element awakens to life, breaks through its restraints, and moves, while the non-Christian element remains stagnant and dead.

And Christianity, the only religion which begets progress, is the only religion which can live with progress. All the theoretical defense of the non-Christian religions is wasted. The relentless move- ment of destiny is crushing them out. As Griffith Jones says, with true discerument, in "The Ascent Through Christ": "The nations called Christian are everywhere pressing hard upon all other nations. Western civilization in all directions is disintegrating both the customs of savage nations and the more stable civilization of the East, and it is everywhere being shown that in this general break-up of old and effete orders there is an imminent peril. For where our civilization penetrates without our religion it is invariably disastrous in its effects. It never fails to destroy the confidence of subject races in their own creeds and customs, without furnishing anything in place of their sanctions and restraints. The result is everywhere to be seen in the way in which heathen nations neglect our virtues and emulate our vices. The advice sometimes given to the missionary, therefore, to leave the people to whom he ministers to their simpler faith, is beside the mark. These faiths are inevitably going; soon they will be gone; and the question presses: What then? If history proves anything, it _ proves that a nation without a faith is a doomed nation; that it can not hold together; that it inevitably decays and dies. From this point of view alone, then, there is a tremendous responsibility laid upon us. The impact of our civilization is breaking up the fabric and undermining the foundations of the ethnic religions. Without religion of some sort nations must perish. Therefore, we must see to it that we give something in the place of what we take away, and that something must be the Christian faith or it will be nothing."

And the profound reason for this radical difference between Christianity and the ethnic religions is found in the unfolding of a -divine life in man. They are codes, methods, opinions, institutions. Christianity is not merely a better code, method, opinion, institution. It is Christ, the divine Lord moving in history and human hearts.

CHRISTIANITY AND OTHE~ RELIGIONS

And missions are not an offer of some superior thing, but of the one inflowing of divine life. ":I believe," said .Mrs. Bishop, at the twentyfirst anniversary of the Oxford Mission to Oalcutta," and this belief has been forced upon me in spite of a very great indifference to missions with which :I started on my journey, that England can offer to these races nothing that will bless and change their lives and affect them for lasting good, except an historical Ohrist, a reigning Ohristan object not only of worship, but an object of love." Yes, and not an object of love only, but a fountain of life as well.

The Attitude of Christians to Other Religions 6. What, then, ought the attitude of Ohristians to be toward the non-Ohristian religions? In the first place, it goes without saying that -they should not be treated with scorn and contempt. There is a great deal in them deserving scorn and contempt. It is not because of what they are that we should treat them and their adherents with kindness and pity. It is because we are Ohristians. In the second place, it ought not to need to be said that the ethnic religions should not be treated with silly and ignorant sentimentalism, or with foolish and utterly indiscriminating tolerance. They should be treated just as we ask to have Ohristianity treated-with absolute justice. We do not ask any favor for Ohristianity. We chall~nge men to find a flaw in it or to point out any evil. There is no right way to judge other religions save to seek fearlessly and relentlessly for the exact truth about them. The complaint of one writer on comparative religions is wholly unscientific and unjustified: " We judge the ethnic faiths harshly and unjustly, by an over-insistence on their darker aspects, instead of comparing their best with our best." That is special pleading of an immoral sort. We ought to compare other religions and Ohristianity in detail and exhaustively, leaving nothing out. It is absurd to throw out the despicable elements of othor religions, alld compare the residue with Ohristianity. The comparison should be of like with like, evil with evil, good with good, influence with influence. The Vedas should not be compared with morality in the Red Light District. The Red Light District is not Ohristianity. Oompare the Hindus with the Americans if you will, but compare tr'.c Vedas with the Old Testament and Krishna with Ohrist. Oompare without favor. 'fhe truth is the supreme thing.

Some hold that while Ohristianity is superior to the other religions, yet each has its contribution to make to the great world religion. One of the officially declared objects of the Ohicago Parliament of Religions in 1393 was" to inquire what light each religion has offered or may afford to the other religions of the world." Dr. Miller, of Madras, set forth this view in a lecture that created great discussion at the time, just before he left India in 1895. "India has her ideal,"

he said, "and whatever be the weeds which hinder its bringing forth fruit unto perfection, it is an ideal of which the world has need." This ideal he defined ·as "the omnipenetrativeness of God and the unitedness and solidarity of men." Now this view that Christianity is not the final and complete religion is here and now explicitly and unhesitatingly contradicted. No religion can supply it with anything it lacks. Christians may be enabled to understand better what their own religion contains by being forced to discover in it what other peoples and nations require, which has as yet been undiscovered or only partially appreciated by us. But the Christian religion is complete and needs nothing from any other. It holds all ideals needed by all men. In opposing the establishment of a chair at Berlin for the study of comparative religion, and in declaring himself as opposed to the study itself, Harnack was too lmrsh and narrow ; but there is a vast deal more to be said in favor of hie attitude than of that of the others just quoted. His reasons, as the correspondent gives them, were: (1) "There is only one religion, which was revealed from God. Mohammedanism, Confucianism, Buddhism, Judaism, Brahmanism, and other so-called religions are the inventions of men. One has come down from heaven; the others are of the earth, earthy. One is a divine revelation from the Creator of the universe, the others are moral philosophy. _(2) The theological department of the university was established by the government to train men for the ministry. The Bible, the inspired word of God, is the only necessary text-book. It contains enough of truth and knowledge to employ students during their lifetime, and it would be better for them to stick to it rather than waste their strength and time in the study of other creeds which can be of no use whatever to them. (3) If theologians or students have curiosity to know what has been taught by impostors ::md the inv.entors of false relizions, they can do so in connection with the department of history or philosophy." . It i3 not necessary to be violent or bigoted, but on the other hand it is possible to be too complaisant and complimentary.

A distinction should be drawn in considering our attitude toward the non-Christian religions, between the relations of individuals meeting ae individuals, and the relations of religions officially and representatively. In the first case all misunderstanding can easily be avoided. The purpose of the Christian is to commend his religion to his brother, to persuade him of its truth, to lead him to accept it. In the latter case the purpose is conference, with recognition involved and the offer of equality. It is well-nigh impossible to carry this through without strengthening the advocate a1).d representative in his position. This was the issue of the Parlia.mont of Religions. Among its objects were these: (1) "To bring together in conference, for the ti,rst time in history, the leading representatives of the great historic

CHRISTIANITY AND OTHER RELIGIONS

religions of the world. (2) To show to men, in the most impressive way, what and how many important truths the various religions hold and teach in common. (3) To promote and deepen the spirit of true brotherhood among the religions of the world, through friendly con- ference and mutual good understanding, while not seeking to foster the temper of indifferentism, and not .striving to achieve any formal and outward unity. (4) To set forth, by those most competent t~ speak, what are deemed the important distinctive truths held and taught by each religion, and by the various chief branches of Christen- dom." The consequence in America was to stimulate the study of the other religions for good and also for evil, but abroad its influence was distinctly stiffening to the non-Christian religions, so far as they were touched at all. Thus Baurin Yatsu Buchi and ShakuSoyen, two of the Buddhist delegates from Japan, on returning, reported in Yokohama their impression as follows: The Parliament was called because the Western nations have come to realize the weakness and folly of Christianity, and they really wished to hear from us of our religion and to learn what the best religion is. During the meetings one very wealthy man from New York became a convert to Buddhism, and was initiated into its rites; he is a man of great influence and his conversion may be said to mean more than the conversion of ten thousand ordinary men; S9 we may say truthfully that we made ten thousand converts at that meeting. The great majority of Christians drink and commit various gross sins, and live very dissolute lives, altho it is a very common belief and serves as a social adornment. Its lack of power proves its weakness. The meetings showed the great superiority of Buddhism over Christianity, and the mere fact of calling the meetings showed that Americans and other Western peoples had lost their faith in Christianity, and were ready to accept the teachings of our superior religion.

It would not be worth while to dig up this ancient history if it were not such an excellent illustration of the effect of the attitude of concealment of distinctions and the abatement by Ohristianity of its essential claims. Every man who has tried to persuade other men upon any issue knows that while a starting-point of common agreement is always necessary, it is equally necessary at once to move on from this to the points of difference upon which conviction is sought.

And the peril among simple and ignorant p!lop'le always is that the initial acknowledgment of common truth will be made a justification of adhering to old opinion, and that further persuasion will be in vain. As a matter of fact, people are won not by admitting that what they have is quite sufficient, but by proving that it is not. It is the most natural thing in the world that Dr. Miller's position should result in few conversions. What is there to be converted to ? We are not offering to the heathen world simply a rearrangement or clarification of ideas which it has already. Weare offering it salvation through Christ, the Savior. And their own religions are absolutely barren of that conception. We need to remind ourselves often of what Bishop Gore called "the duty of right intolerance in these days when there

is such a tendency to break down moral distinctions and throw OVai' everything the mantle of an invertebrate charity."

It is said that St. Paul indicated to us, in his speech at Athenlil, the right 'attitude of Christianity toward the non-Christian religions. But that speech was a failure. As soon as he got to Christianity, he was silenced, and while some followed him, no church of Athens grew up behind him. And he never made this mistake again. As Pro- fessor Ramsay says: "It would appear that Paul was disappointed and perhaps disillusioned by his experience at Athens. He felt that he had gone at last as far as was right in the way of presenting his doctrine in a form suited to the current philosophy, and the result has been little more than naught. When he' went on from Athens to Oorinth, he nQ longer spoke in the philosophic style. In replying afterward to the unfavorable comparison between his preaching and the more philosophical style of Apollos, he told the Oorinthians that, when he came among them, he 'determined not to know anything save Jesus Ohrist, and Him crucified' (I. 001'. ii : 2); and nowhere throughout his writings is he so hard on the wise, the philosophers, and the dialecticians, as when he defends the way in which he pre- sented Ohristianity at Oorinth." To discover St. Paul's attitude toward heathenism, read the first chapters of the Epistle to the Romans. That is comparative religion with a judgment of thunder against the whole world. If it seems harsh, let us read Isaiah's con- demnation of idolatry (Isaiah xliv: 10-17) and the solemn intolerance of the apostle of love (II. John 7, 9, 10).

If the contentions here set forth are valid, it follows that the mis- sionary obligation rests on principles which are incontrovertible. Christians have the one true religion. Thei are bound to propagate it. In doing this, they are making known to the world the only sal- vation. For "the offer of Ohrist to sinful men wherever they can be found is not the offer of an alternative religion to them, in the sense in which Hinduism and Taoism and Confucianism are religions. It is the offer to men of the secret of life, of something that will cleanse them from all that hinders and defeats their spiritual natures, of some- thing that will enable them to realize their true selves, and become men in the true and full sense of the word. We do our Master little honor when we place Him among a group of teachers competing for the acceptance of men. He is not one of many founders of religions. He is the source and fountain of all, in so far as they have caught a prophetic glimpse of His truth, and anticipated something of His spirit, and given a scattered hint here and there of His secret. He is the truth, the type, the saving grace of which they faintly and vaguely dreamed; the desire of all nations, the crown and essence of human- ity; the Savior of the world, who by the loftiness of His teaching, the beauty of His character, the sufficiency of His atoning sacrifice, is able . to save to the uttermost all who will come to Him and trust in Him."

· 1902] CHRISTIAN LITERATURE FOR INDIA

CHRISTIAN LITERATURE FOR INDIA BY REV. J. P. JONES, D.D., PASUMALAI, INDIA Missionary of American Board, Madura, India, 1878- In the progress of missionary work in India its many departments have found varying degrees of relative importance. In the first stages of missionary effort evangelistic work was supreme. As the mission grew, pastoral work and superintendence developed in importance. Then the educational department gradually developed into large proportions. After this the creation and dissemination of literature found its place of helpfulness and increasing usefulness. At present, education, in its various branches, finds largest emphasis among the missions of India. And rightly so. But every year reveals the increasing importance of Christian literature as a department of missionary work in that land. I am confident that the day is not far hence when this department shall reach a position of paramount importance in the Christianizing of that land. And it is well th11t the Christian Church realizes this fact and prepares itself to meet the situation wisely and successfully.

Several faots point to the need and importance of developing this department of missionary labor in India, and of giving it the largest emphasis.

In that land there are fifteen million readers to-day. And there are one million youths who are sent forth annually from the institntions of the land with an ability to read, some in English, bllt most in their vernaculars, and with an eagerness to seize upon and peruse anything that we may send forth from our mission presses. In the 'famillanguage alone there are two hundred and sixty thousand Protestant Christians; and of these ~ore than fifty thousand can read; and they furnish a splendid constituency for the missionary writer. And gathered around every reading Christian there are ten non-Christians who have the ability and eagerness to read and study any Christian book or tract which we may present: These people have few, if any, books of their own; so that they are ever ready to read and enjoy our printed pages.

The books which the Hindus have published in their vernaculars, and which alone are accessible to the people, are low in their tone and debasing in their morality, even when they are not anti-Christian and infidel in their aim and spirit. There is great need that we supplant the unworthy, trivial, obscene books which find currency among the natives, by a wholesome, pure, and elevating Christian literature. The minds of the people of that land are poisoned, beyond anything that we realize, by that debasing literature which is the product of their own faith and legends.

The enemies of our faith are active in India. Anti-Ohristian and infidel literature is scattered broadcast over that land. Bradlaugh, the high-priest, and Ingersoll, the prophet, of unbelief, are known all over India. Their base and slanderous attacks upon our faith are there not only known in English, but they are translated into many of the vernaculars of the land. I have seen extensive quotations from IngersQll'~ "Mistakes of Moses," printed in tract form and scattered among the people in remote villages in South India. Many of the people of that land learn of Ohristianity only through these translated diatribes of Western infidels.

We must meet such writings by a healthy, vigorous, Ohristian lit- erature. We must pour forth from our presses a flood of tracts and booklets which will present to the people, in an attractive form and in their own languages, the saving truths and the transcendent facts and blessings of our faith. We must not allow the Western rationalist and unbeliever to preempt this great territory.

The people to-day, as never before, are in the mood of interroga- tion. They are inquiring both as to whether their own decaying faith is true; their confidence in it has waned; their growing intelligence rebels against many <!f its aspects. They are also anxious to know whether these many: objections to Ohristianity which have been brought to them from the West are reliable and true; whether Ohristianity is the base and delusive thing which its enemies proclaim it to be. In these and many other respects their attitude is one of inquiry. They seek from the Ohristian teacher and writer a solvent to their doubt. They ask him for a reason for the faith which is in him; they desire not only a Ohristian defense, but also a positive and an uplifting presentation of the doctrines of our religion. Specially are they inquiring concerning-Ohrist, His teachings and His work. The growing thirst of that people to know more about our blessed Lord is something unprecedented. All this inquiry, ignorance, and opposition must be met by a multiplying literature which is fresh, vigorous, impressive, and captivating. It must be written in the vernaculars as well as in English. It must be presented in an Oriental form; it must have that picturesqueness, imagery, and style which will appeal to the people and take possession of their thoughts.

The growing Ohristian community also has increasing claims upon us. The vernacular literature of that land must meet the spiritual needs of the Ohristian Ohurch. Our Ohristian literature there is sadly wanting in devotional and other books suited to train the people in spiritual culture. We need also text-books for religious instruction in our institutions of learning, and for the best training of mission agents of different grades. The barrenness of our vernacnlar literatur~, in these respects, is great and very sad.

There are forty-one presses and publishing houses connected with

CHRISTIAN LITERATURE FOR I_NDIA

the Protestant missions of that country.· The extent of the work done by these may be somewhat measured by the fact that about two thousand men are employed in these press establishments alone. This is a large force of men to utilize merely in the mechanical work of producing the literature of to-day.

From these presses are sent forth 200,000,000 pages annually to bless and enlighten the land. We see what beneficent work the Bible Society has accomplished for that people in that it has produced, dur- ing the last century, seventy-six translations of God's work, in whole or in part, in fifty-two languages and dialects of the country. And thus millions of copies of the Bible have been sent forth upon their errand of light to all parts of the land.

'I.'here are eighteen Christian Tract and Book Societies which are prosecuting their vigorous work in all parts of the peninsula. The Madras Tract Society alone has issued forty million publications during its history. The Christian Literature Society publishes in eighteen languages nearly sixty million copies of books and tracts annually. Who can tell the amount of good which is thus being done by these societies? • The Christian periodical literature of India is also worthy of note.

One hundred and forty-seven Christian newspapers and magazines, each one having an average circulation of one thousand copies, are published by the Protestant missions of India. Of these twenty-four are weeklies, eighty-one monthlies, eleven semi-monthlies, and four- teen quarterlies. This is certainly, in many ways, a most interesting showing, and represents an immense power in the promulgation of Christian truth and in the development of Christian life in that land.

It is true that much of this literature is not first-class, and that many of these magazines might profitably be uuited. But, both in the cul- tivatiou of intelligence, interest, and an esprit de corps among the Christians and in the dissemination of Christian truth among non- Christians, these periodicals are doing a valuable work.

Looking generally at the Christian literature of the land, we may ask, What is its character? In some respects it may be said to be worthy. It is certainly serions in its tone, and, on the whole, true to the teaching and spirit of our faith. On the other hand, it is wanting in ability, freshness, variety, and wise adaptation. It is too largely com posed of translations from Western works. In the writings of missionaries we rarely see originality and adaptability combined.

Many may write with clearness and with certain power; but they do not present the truth in that form which appeals strongly to the Oriental mind and which is well calculated to move him and to lead him to a higher life.

And so far as native Christians are concerned, our missions have produced very few original writers. They also are, in the main, trans-

lators, or they may write second or third rate productions of a devotional or of a historic kind.

Observing this serious defect, the Madras Missionary Conference passed unanimously a series of resolutions, the first of which is in these words: "This Conference is of opinion that the production of literature should be regarded as an essential part of missionary activity in India, coordinated with other departments of work." '['his resolution is prefaced with the following confession: "While the importance of Christian literature has always been admitted in theory, in fact it has not been maintained as a coordinate department of missionary effort. The setting apart of men for literary work has been quite exceptional; and even when such appointments have been made they have been the first to be disturbed when the necessity for retrenchment has arisen. It has therefore come about that this department has been relegated to a position of inferiority, with the result that its work has been desultory and ineffective."

This confession is based upon facts such as should be seriously considered both by missionary societies and Indian missions. While our Protesta'ht missions in India have, at presellt,eighty missionaries, men and women, among the best equipped, mentally and education- ally, upon the field, who are giving themselves entirely to the educa- tional work, how many are devoting their whole time to the creation of a Christian literature in India? After careful examination I find that only three missionaries have been set apart for this work by the missions of Great Britain. And what is America doing? She has not one representative in India at the present time, so far as I can find, who is devoting his whole time to this most important part of her work. It is right and eminently wise that eighty well-equipped . workers should be given to the E.ducational training of the young. It is an exceedingly important and a most fruitful work. In abiding results there is hardly anything superior to the educational department in connection with missionary effort. But why should this no less impor- tant-yea, more widely influential and more permanently potential- department of literary work be so seriously neglected and so inade- quately conducted in that great land of ancient culture and of present awakened thought and revived literary ambition? It really seems inex- plicable, and is a most marked evidence of our Protestant inability to realize fully the situation and to enter wisely into the highest opportu- nityof the day. For several years Dr. Murdoch, the Nestor of Chris- tian literature for India, has sought, after more than half a century of work, for some suitable man to succeed him as Secretary of the Tract and Christian Literature Societies, and as the organizer of literary effort in that land. But he has only just now found the right man.

In one of his statistical tables he illustrates either the indifference or the inability of missionaries to help in this work of creating a Chris-

CHRISTIAN LITERATURE FOR INDIA

tian literature, by referring to one area in which there were a hundred thousand native Christians. During the year 1898, out of the one hur:tdred and ninety-seven American and European missionaries in that area, only one offered to his two societies a manuscript for publi- cation. TlIe reason given by these men and women for not writing more would doubtless be that they had no· time, that they were so pressed by other duties as to find no opportunity, even if they had a taste, for such literary work. So much the more reason, then, why missionaries should be given to this work-that they might devote all their time and strength to it and thus produce something wnich would be both worthy and pervasive and abiding in its influence.

We choose onr best men and women to devote their whole time in – teaching comparatively few youths in our schools. Others we gladly assign to the work of preaching the Gospel to the unevangelized. Still many others are given to superintendence and to administration. And yeC I doubt whether, at present, anyone of these departments can compare with literature in its importance, in the extent of its influence, and in the permanence of its power in India's conversion.

And why, again, should wide-awake America, which is so quick to realize, and to enter into, the best open doors of opportunity-why should she be the last one to enter upon this work of creating and developing a Christian literature for that land? In other directions she is the most strenuous and progressive; in this alone she is the most backward of the six nations that are at work in that land.

Another equally suggestive fact is that which shows the Methodists and the Wesleyans, wh{)se genius is mainly for evangelistic work, tak- ing, to-day, the lead in literary work among Protestant missions in India, while Congregationalists and other denominations, more famed for their culture and literary acumen in the West, are willing to take the second place in this great race of literary effort in India. In all the years of its noble work in India the missions of the American Board, to which I have the honor to belong, have been wofullyneglect- ful and sadly wanting in this one department in which one would have expected them to excel. I know of no missionaries, in all the history of that oldest socidy, given entirely to literary work in that land.

Of equal importance with the work of creating and publishing a Christian literature is that of disseminating the same. It is of little use to create even the best literature unless organized and persistent effort is made by the missions to circulate it: Missions differ very much in the amount of thought and effort which they put into this work. Even the missions that do most in this line can certainly do a great deal more, both with the largest profit to their people and with most abundant result in their work for non-Christians. Many mis- sions are grievously backward in this matter. In the area above referred to the Madras Tract Society ledger reveals the fact that, dur-

ing 1898, only fifty-six missionaries bought any vernacular literature, while one hundred and forty-one made no purchase whatever. And even where gratuitous supply of evangelistic leaflets was offered, postfree, to any missionary, only eighty-six accepted the offer; one hundred and forty-one did not apply. Only two-thirds of the mission stations of that area sought and received supplies of these most valuable leaflets.

This only illustrates the fact that missions have not yet roused themselves to this large opportunity for spreading Christian intelligence and for sowing broadcast the seed which is the Word of God.

Even the circulation of the Scriptures in the Madras Presidency cost much more than their publication. That society in 1898 spent Rs. 11,464 (about $3,500) in order to circulate 51,367 copies of the Scriptures, for which it realized in sales only Rs. 2,337-about onefifth of the cost of sale..

All this tends to show that in the circulation of our literature, no less than in its production, we greatly need a revival of interest and of effort. The first thing to do is to bring our missionaries and missions, in some way or other, to realize the greatness and the urgency of the opportunity which is presented to them at this present time, through Christian literature, among the teeming millions of that land. There is no excuse to-day for the ignorance and culpable negligence manifested on all sides in this most important matter. If we despise this day of great opportunity in this increasingly important department of work, it will not only handicap us seriously in other departments, it will also delay considerably the coming of the great day to which we all look with so much eagerness, and fori which we, in all other respects, labor so diligently and so judiciously-the day of the ultimate triumph of the kingdom of our Lord and Savior in that great land of the Vedas.

SOME FILIPINO CHARACTERISTICS . BY REV. ARTHUR .T. BROWN, D.D.* Secretary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions, New York Eight millions of people on the other side of the planet have recently come under the control of the American government. Some of them are partially civilized, many are wholly primitive, and nearly all are heathen with a thin veneer of Romanism of the medieval- Spanish type. 'They are variously judged. Many soldiers see in the Filipino only an enemy. They chafe under the transfer from absolute military supremacy to the present subordination to civil power. 'rhe guerilla warfare which is still being waged in various parts of the islands, notably in Cebu and Samar, has resulted in some * Dr. Brown hab just returned from a missionary tour of the Orient.-EDITOR

SOME FILIPINO CHARACTERisTicS

massacres of our troops so treacherously atrocious that the typical soldier is apt to imagine that every Filipino carries a concealed bolo which he would use if he dared, and that the wisest course would be to give the army a free hand until the natives have learned a whole- some lesson. The Spaniards, however, tried this policy of rigid mili· tary rule for three hundred years, and the results can hardly be considered satisfactory. The more natives they shot on the Lunetta the more active and numerOll S the revolutionists be- came, until Spanish rule was virtually coufined to the garrison towns.

Another point of view was illustrated by some of the mem- bers of Oongress who recently visited the Philippines. This view is common among travelers and globe-trotters. It judges the Filipinos by the standards created by centuries of American and European Ohristian civiliza- tion, and condemns them whole- A SPANISH MESTIZO BELLE sale because they fall short.

But let us b'3 reasonable. How can we expect the Filipinos to imme- diately t!:.ust and love a foreign conqueror after their long and grievous bondage to cruel Spaniards; to be humane and honest under the example of Oastilian brutality and duplicity; to be moral when the children of their alleged celibate priests play upon the streets; to be industrious in a land where tropical exuberance easily supplies man's need, where climatic conditions tend to languorous existence, and where the results of thrift, if achieved, would be filched.by unscrupu- lous oppressors? 'l'he more I learn of what these people have suf- fered the greater is my wonder, not that they are not better, but that they are not worse.

. They impressed me as riaturally intelligent and kindly. Among the delightful memories of my life are receptions in Dumagcute and Manila, where hundreds of well-dressed, pleasant-faced Filipinos bade us welcome with a grace which suggested a far remove from barbarism.

Give these people a chance-some decades of fair treatment, of just laws, of American political and educational methods, and of a pure.

Protestant faith-and I believe that they will justify the hopes of their well-wishers rather than the sneers of their detractors. Said Sefior Felipe Buencamino: "The heart of the Filipino is like his fer-

tile soil, and it will as surely repay cultivation. 80w love and you will reap love. Sow hate and hatred will grow." Said our lamented mar- tyr President: "The Filipinos are a race quick to learn and to profit by knowledge. He would be rash who, with the teaching of con- temporaneous history in view, would fix a limit to the degree of culture and advancement yet within the reach of these people if our duty toward them be faith- fully performed."

They are not inherently de..; graded or vicious people. For uncounted centuries their women have been creatures of men, and if they easily yield to the soldier and the priest, it is not so much because of a lascivious disposition as because they have never been taught to have a conscience on the subject· or to feel that it was possible for them to resist any- thing a man may desire. Their Church, which should have incul- cated loftier standards, put a preminm upon concubinage by refusing to perform the marriage ceremony except for exorbitant fees. I heard of one case where the priest extorted $200, Mexican, from a family in only moderate circumstances. Nor was this an exceptional case. In such cir- cumstances it is not surprising A. NATIVE OF MINDANAO that many couples lived together without wedlock, especially as their religious leaders openly did the same thing.

In his remarkable book on "Social Evolution," Benjamin Kidd reminds us that" the social development wpich is called Western civili– zation is not the product of any particular race or people; that it must be regarded as an organic growth, the key to the life history of which is to be found in the study of the ethical movement which extends through it. If we look at the matter in this light, and then call to mind what the histories of the nations and races embraced within the life of this organic development have been; if we reflect how deeply

SOME FILIPINO CHARACTERISTICS

these peoples have been affected at every point by the movement in question; how profoundly their laws, institutions, mental and moral training, ways of judging conduct, and habits of thought have been influenced for an immense number of generations in the course of the development through which they have passed, we shall at once realize that it would be irrational and foolish to expect that any individuals, or classes, or all the individuals of a single generation. should have the power to free themselves from this influence. We are, all of us, whatever our individual opinions may be concerning this movement, unconsciously influenced by it at every point of our careers and in A GALA DAY ON THE PUENTA DE SPANA, MANILA every moment of our lives. We, like our times, are mentally and morally the product of it; we simply have no power to help ourselves. No training, however religious and prolonged, no intellectual effort, however consistent and concentrated, could ever entirely emancipate us from its influence. In the life of the individual the influence of habit, of thought or training, once acquired, can be escaped from only with the greateOlt difficulty and after the lapse of a long interval of time."

The unwillingness of the Filipino to work is a serious problem in the development of the islands. Rich soil, perpetual summer, and simple wants are not conducive to hard labor. Little toil is necessary

in a land where bananas, cocoanuts, and hemp grow spontaneously, and where sugar-cane, once fairly started, thrives so vigorously that weeds can not compete with it. A few hours' work with a bolo will construct a hut of bamboo, and the leaves of the abundant nipa palm will thatch it. Clothing is an equally simple matter in that soft climate. I repeatedly saw men and children of the lower classes with only a loin cloth, and the latter often arrayed only in the atmosphere, while the women drape themselves tastefully in a pretty home-made cloth of cocoanut fibre. In the cities, however, men in neat white suits and women in silk are common.

In such circumstances, life is t~ken more easily than by the Scotch- .A WAYSIDE REFRESHMENT BOOTH IN LUZON man, the Yankee, or the Chinese, who have to contend against a sterner climate and a more unresponsive soil. The American publicschool superintendent in Dumagllete spent a fruitless afternoon, during mJ visit, in an effort to hire a cart to haul a teacher's baggage to a village four mil~s distant. Scores of carts were idle, but" why should a man go four miles in the sun when it is so much pleasanter to sit in the shade." There are noble forests of excellent building timber on the mountains a day's journey back of Dumaguete, but it is impossible to engage men to cut it, so that we must transport the materials for our Silliman Institute from the lumber-yards of Cebu or Iloilo. At Escalante I found a disgusted contractor who could not induce men to load a lorcha at any price, because they had won enough for their

SOME FILIPINO CHARACTERISTICS

immediate necessities at the Sunday cock-fight, ,and they would not work till the money was spent.

A mining engineer, whom I met at Negros, told me that there is an abundance of coal in the Philippines. Large deposits of lignite are known to exist on the islands of Batan, Luzon, Cebn, Mindoro, Masbate, Mindanao, and Negros.

But the natives can not be induced to toil in the coal-mine. It is too dis- agreeable. So the coal has to be imported from ~apan and Australia at $24, Mexican,a ton. These are. typical cases. The upper classes are too proud to work, and the lower classes see no reason why they should do any more than sufficient to supply their actual wants.

This is the labor ques- tion which immediately confronts the American l;msiness man who is eager to exploit the Philip- pines. Resources are here THE BONE PILE IN PACO CEMETERY in abundance-rich soil, vast forests, rare woods. The Roman Catholic Church demands rent for burial plots, But workmen can not be and for non-payment of this high tax the remains of the dead are cast Into this pit obtained to develop them. These Asiatics have never learned the Anglo-Saxon lesson of labor and thrift. The idea of toiling steadily eight or ten hours a day in the hot sun just for the sake of doing something or getting ahead in life has never occurred to them.

It is useless to bring over white laborers. The American can not do manual labor in this climate. He is the product of a radically different physical environment. The sun here seems to he no hotter than in our summers at home, but it is deadly to the foreigner who continually exposes himself to it. It has a kind of "X-ray" power under which the white man inevitably succumbs in time while the perpetual mildness of the tropics saps the energy and affords no recuperation. The American in the Philippines must always be an employer, an administrator, or a teacher. He should never come expecting to earn his living as a farmer, a. mechanic, or a laborer. He

can not stand the climate and he can not compete in wages with natives who, when they do work, accept a scale of pay on which the well-red and well-clothed American workingman would starve.

The missiona.ry opportunity in the Philippine Islands is magnificent. It is about the only opportunity th,at can be thus described. I am frequently asked, What is the prospect for America in the Philippines? I can only reply that much depends on what sort of prospect one has in mind. If it is for financial gain, the prospect is small. The material resources of the islands are enormous, but as I have already explained, the Filipino can not be depended upon to develop them, the Americans are not able to perform the necessary labor in such a climate, and the Ohinese, who are the only people able and willing to work in the Philippines, are being legislated against by our government. If the inquirer means prospect for anxiety, it is large. In the PhilippiHe Islands America has assumed a considerable part of "the white man's burden," and we must expect that we shall have our full proportion of the trouble which that thankless task involves. If, however, the inquirer means prospect for doing good, it is unparalleled in the history of our country. Here is a great population which needs and is reauy to receive vital spiritual faith, which needs and is ready to receive our American principles of society and government. Our plain duty, therefore, is not to exploit the Filipinos for selfish ends, but to try to help them. If we undertake our duty in the right spirit, we may be the means of bringing to them untold blessings. Urgent as is the governmental work which must be done, the missionary work is more urgent still, for the Gospel of Ohrist alone can give to these people those qualities which will fit them for this life as well as for that which is to come.

WILHELM THOMAS. THE APOSTLE OF NIAS BY B. HITJER, LONDON, ENGLAND This veteran missionary of the Hhenish Society, who died at his post on the island of Nias, in the year 1900, was especially gifted for his calling. He was one of those pioneers to whose prudence, energy, perseverance, and devotion the missionary cause owes so much.

Wilhelm was converted at the age of nineteen, and felt at an early period a strong desire to become a missionary. After having prepared at the Barmen Training Oollege, he was sent out to Nias in 1871. The work on that island was as yet in its infancy. A few stations existed on the coast, but all efforts to penetrate into the interior had been fruitless, and the ground appeared to be utterly barren.' Two years after his arrival Mr. Thomas gathered the first harvest in the baptism of twenty-five converts. Meanwhile he had ventured into the interior,

19021 WILHELM THOMAS, THE APOSTLE OF NIAS

and had succeeded in establishing a station at Ombolata, where he labored strenuously for ten years. He found the natives most importunate beggars, with no desire to listen to the Gospel, nor to send their children to scho<;>1. They even wanted to be paid for their attendance at worship.

The outbreak of an epidemic of smallpox became the occasion for a change in their attitude. When this scourge made its appearance the people fled panic-stricken, and left the sick and dying to their fate; bu t Mr. Thomas was indefatigable in his attendance and in supplyiug the patients with medi0inc and food. He had the joy of seeing many recover under his care~and <if hearing the people confess: "The teacher's God is strong." Sacrifices to heathen deities were suspended and enchantments were only practised in secret. A spirit of inquiry was aroused, and the missionary found that he had gained, through his self-sacrificing service, a position of such respect and authority that, in spite of the chief's opposition, a catechumen class was formed. In 1875 he had the joy of baptizing his first six converts, and these became the nucleus of a little church, from which many able assistants have been sent out.

His labors were enormous, for apart from his preRChing he had to attend to the instruction of old and YOllng, to nurse the sick, and to undertake fatiguing journeys, while his nights were devoted to literary work. At last the heavy strain broke down his vigorous constitution, and a change of climate became necessary. So he decided to leave the Ombolata church, which was now well organized, and to try the southern part of the island. 'This district, while more fruitful and prosperous than the rest, had been hitherto closed against missionaries, and even the Dutch government Gould hardly maintain her authority there. The information he received from reliable sources showed the south to be a field of great promise, demanding pioneers of tried capacity, a district more advanced in culture than the neighboring Malay tribes, where walled towns were to be found with paved streets and baths and ornamental grounds.

By way of introduction he paid a visit to the chief of Orahiti, the most powerful ruler in those parts, whose imposing palace was built on a steep hill, accessible only by a strong stairctlse hewn out of the solid rock and surrounded by a high wall. Here the great chief received Mr. Thom~s and his companions. He was surrounded by his young warriors, and his demeanor was reserved. With an air of condescension he accepted the proffered presents, but he refused absolutely the request of the missionaries to settle among his people. No doubt he was under the impression that they were agents of the Dutch government. The inferior chiefs along the coast were somewhat more responsive, but their attitude was simply inspired by the hope of getting something out of the white man.

Mr. Thomas ultimately decided to settle at the bay of Telok Dalam, which offered a favorable situation for his mission, but various delays intervened before he could effect his removal. This period was utilized by him for preparing his plans and getting ready the timber for his new house. In March, 1883, he bade farewell to the church at Ombolata, consisting of a little over two hundred members, who had endeared themselves to him and had learned to look upon him as their father. Nor was the success of his work confined to the prosperity of the church. Three of the surrounding villages were ruled by Ohristian chiefs, and there was a general improvement in the moral tone of the community, in spite of persistent opposition on the part of the principal chief, who was under Mohammedan influence.

Ou arriving at Telok Dalam, he was received in a friendly manner by the chief, but the motive for this friendliness soon became apparent. He hoped that the 'missionaries would follow the example of government officials and strengthen his own authority, which had begun to decline; and when he found the newcomers on a pleasant footing with neighboring chiefs, with whom he was at enmity, he resented it, threw difficulties in their way, and showed himself generally capricious and treacherous. He fleeced them whenever he could, raised the prices of building material, of food, of labor, and even imposed a ship tax upon the mission vessel. The importunity and greed of his people were at times almost unbearable. Promises and agreements were not kept, and every concession involved an inordinate amount of palaver. In addition to these vexations there were domestic troubles. Mr. Thomas and his family were attacked by fever, to which his little girl fell a victim, and in consequence of which his wife had to be invalided home: The warlike and hot-tempered character of the tribes, in the midst of which they lived, necessitated the greatest prudence, and the precarious nature of their position was forcibly brought home to him by the following incident. Two natives of high rank had been on a visit to the station and desired to inspect the mission vessel, just then anchoring in the bay. On returning, the boat met with an accident, and the two visitors were drowned, whereupon their relatives demanded the surrender of the boatmen as the price of blood. When the missionaries refused to comply they were threatened with death and their station with destruction; for a time they had to watch day and night against a sudden attack, but just when a battle see~ned imminent a Dutch official providentially intervened and succeeded in settling the dispute.

Another trial of faith was in store. The extension of the work had led to the appointment of another colleague, from whom great things were anticipated; but fever seized him soon after his arrival, and he went raving mad, finding his grave in the solitude of the forest.

WILHELM THOMAS, THE APOSTLE OF NIAS

Meanwhile fresh conflicts broke out between their own chief and his neighbors. He was in the habit of harboring runaway slaves and criminals from other tribes, and on that account lived on bad terms with most of those around him. Mr. Thomas was regarded by the other side as an enchanter protecting an unpopular chief, and on various occasions his life was in great danger. That year (1885) was a time of prolonged extremity, accompanied by devastation of fields, famine, robberies, prevalent sickness, and general distress. .

In the spring of the next year a sanguinary battle was fought, in which the neighboring tribe was defeated with great loss-a result which exposed our missionary to greater danger than ever, the former accusations of witchcraft and unfair guidance being clamorously revived against him. Desperate attempts were made upon his life, but at this crisis two Dutchwar sloops made their appearance in the bay, hoping to overawe the combatants and proffering mediation. 'rhe defeated chiefs peremptorily rejected the offer, and continued to clamor for revenge upon the missionaries. The only course open to Mr. Thomas and his colleague was to take refuge on one of the war sloops, and to withdraw to his <;lId station, after three most trying and to all appearance fruitless years. Soon came another call for service. A mission was to be com- menced in the German Protectorate of New Guinea, and Mr. Thomas was selected to reconnoiter the new field. Leaving Nias in December, 1885, he arrived at his destination (Kaiser Wilhemsland) in the following spring, and started at once on a tour of investigation along the coast and in the interior, with the result that a suitable station was found at Astrolabe Bay, and was speedily occupied by brethren of the Rhenish Missionary Society. But the severe strain of the last years had nndermined his health, and a severe illness which seized him necessitated his return home on furlough.

After a rest of two years, during which his health had been thoroughly reestablished, he went out again to Nias. He devoted the last ten years of his life to the formation and development of a new station at Gumbu Humene (about nine miles distant from the first station occupied by him in 1872), which he had long planned. Various epidemics which afflicted the people, and which he was' able skilfully to deal with, prepared the way for his message, and he could speedily commence a promising catechumen class, which became the nucleus of a strong church. Under his care this church developed into the largest of the Rhenish mission stations at Nias, consisting of one thousand three hundred members. A loan bank and a coffee plantation under his guidance were among the useful adjuncts to this work, and proved of great benefit to the people. His school and training class prepared some excellent assistants for the work.

Out of the midst of his varied activities he has now been called home, having labored abundantly in the service of the Master for nigh thirty years-a true pioneer of the Gospel.

NOTE.-Recent accounts confirm that there is a remarkable movement toward Christianity in the island, and that whole villages are ready to forsake tbeir idolatry and to attend catechumen classes, one report speaking of eight hundred catechumens under instruction. More workers are sorely needed.

MEMORIAL HOSPITALS IN THE ORIENT BY MRS. J. T. GRACEY, ROCHESTER, N. Y.

The hospitals and dispensaries erected throughout the Oriental world are centers not alone for the healing of disease, bringing health and comfort to the suffering, but centers for dispensing spiritual healing. Many of these have been built as memorials; and what more tender or loving memorial could be erected? Some years ago a good woman in Edinburgh, Scotland, conceived the idea of building a memorial to the Earl of Beaconsfield, better known as Disraeli. She wanted some kind of an institution that would benefit the Jewish kindred of the distinguished English p'remier. After she had collected a considerable amount of money, some of her friends, knowing how urgently a mission hospital was needed in Smyrna, Asiatic Turkey, . who were aamirers of Disraeli, and greatly interested in the evangelization of the Jews, thought the greatest blessing would come to the people both physically and spiritually by the erection of a hospital and dispensary, so that to-day the Beaconsfield hospital is one of the most popular and thoroughly equipped institutions of that eastern section, and for fifteen years it has been a great Christian center. Connected with it is a training institute for nurses, where Jewish girls are being instructed and prepared for service.

In December last, in the city of Kiu Kiang, Central China, was formally opened the Elizabeth Skelton Danforth Hospital, the gift of Dr. Danforth, of Chicago, in memory of his wife, prominent in the Methodist Episcopal Church. The occasion was a notable one, for there were present anum bel' of Chinese ladies, whose rich costumes showed the official rank or wealth of husbands and fathers.

'fhe chentai, taotai, prefect, assistant prefect, and magistrate added official dignity to the occasion. The British consul gave an address, to which the American vice-consul of Nanking made a response, This hospital is most admirably planned, and has all modern improvements. Two Chinese women, educated at Ann Arbor, are the physicians in charge, and patients come to them not only locally, but from different provinces. Over eight thousand patients have been treated here within the last year.

Another form of memorial is the scholarship fund. Lady Curzon, wife of the Governor-General of India, has founded a memorial to her late majesty, the Queen-Empress Victoria, called the Victoria Memorial Scholarship Fund. She has had the cooperation of the women of India, both European and native. 'fhe training of India women as physicians and skmed midwives was one in which the queen had shown a great interest, and no form of memorial seemed to be more appropriate than that which had as its sale object the amelioration of suffering India women and children. More than half a million dollars has been contributed from almost every part of India. It is the pur-

MEMORIAL HOSPITALS IN THE ORIENT

pose of the committee having the maturing of the plans that each locality contributing shall have some advantage of training nurses at local centers. A very encouraging start has been made, and this new departure has in it untold possibilities for India's women.

At Ve11ore, India, in the Arcot Mission, is located- the Mary Tabf.lr Schell Hospital, for which the land, building, and equipment, were donated by the late Robert Schell, of New York, in memory of his wife; but the Reformed Ohurch in America is responsible for its maintenance.

The Mary S. Ackerman Hoyt Memorial Hospital at Jhansi, India, is a new and commodious building. Miss S. D. Doremus, of New York, who for many years has been corresponding secretary of the Woman's Union Missionary Society, and who has been visiting the missions of that society the past year, writes: "Not only did I look at this beautiful building with interest all my own, but as I caught sight of the large and familiar inscription, 'Woman's Union Missionary Society of America' on the gateway, I was seeing everything with the eyes of all the friends at home interested in this branch of our work." Beautifully located, enclosed by high stone walls, adorned by graceful tropical foliage and a grassy lawn, its broad verandas with blooming plants, "aU seemed to do honor to the memory of one whose name • stands out in conspicuous letters over the entrance."

The Margaret Williamson Hospital, located in Shanghai, Ohina, a memorial of Mrs. Williamson, of Brooklyn, was founded in 1885, and has had a most remarkable history of uninterrupted success both in its medical and evangelistic character. Dr. Reifsnyder has been con·· nected with it from the beginning, and her reputation is not confined to Shanghai. She has conducted some remarkable operations which have been subjects of praise and illustration in the books and papers of the Ohinese. 'fhis hospital has received in these years about two hundred and fifty thousand individual patients. This is the property of the Woman's Union Missionary Society of America.

The William Gamble Memorial Hospital is located at Ohung-king, Western Ohina. This is the property of the Woman's Foreign Mis- sionary Society of the Methodist Episcopal Ohurch, and is the gift of . Mrs. Fannie Nast Gamble, of Oincinnati, as a memorial to her husband. It is a commanding strncture, of more foreign than Chinese architecture. It was formally dedicated February 22d. Many distinguished persons were present, and addresses were delivered by the Governor of Eastern Si-clmen, the Taotai of Ohung-king, and others. 'fhis hospital has all modern improvements, and careful atten- tion has been given to light, velltilation, and drainage, the latter a very important matter in Ohina. '!'hese are the only foreign buildings in West China used exclusively for women, and constitute the largest and best equipped hospital for women in the Yangtsi Valley, outside of Shanghai. Bishop Moore has recently visited Ohung-king and thoroughly inspected the hospital and is enthusiastic over it. He says we at home can scarcely comprehend the difficulties of erecting such a building, as the building material has to be brought up three hun- dred feet from the river on the backs of men, women, and children.

These are only a few of these noble memorial charities which are now scattered all over the Oriental world, serving as most valuable adjuncts to mission work. 'fhrough these agencies hundreds and thousands have fplt the touch of the Divine healer.

ONE HUNDRED YEARS OF HOME MISSIONS* BY REV. ChARLES L. THOMPSON, D.D. Secretary of the Presbyterian Board of Home Missions In the colonial history of America it is very well known that the Presbyterian influence was not only strong but dominant. So true is this that the historian, George Bancroft, says: "The revolution of 1776, so far as it was affected by religion, was a Presbyterian measure. It was the natural outgrowth of the principles which the Presbyterianism of the Old World planted in her sons, the English Puritans, the Scotch Covenanters, the French Huguenots, the Dutch Calvinists, and the Presbyterians of Ulster." It would be interesting to follow the development of this patriotic and Christian spirit in the early records of our Church. The first presbytery considered this overture: "That the state of the frontier settlements should be taken into consideration and missionaries be sent to them to form them into congregations, ordain elders, administer the sacraments, and direct them to the best measures of obtaining the Gospel ministry regularly among them." Thus the very spirit of evangelization breathed in the very first formal ecclesiastical action taken by our Church in this country.

The names to head the honor roll of our missionary leaders are Nathan Her and Joshua Hart, who were sent out by the Assembly of 1790 on recommendation of the Synod of New York and New Jersey. From that time on, each Assembly gave particular attention to the cause of missions-no other subject occupied them so much. The work of the first missionaries extended as far as Middletown, New York, and to the Oneida Indians around Lake Otsego. In Pennsylvania they visited the Lackawanna Valley. They reported thus early of the number of people who were going into those remote regions with amazing rapidity, and they suggested that another missionary be sent out "that the hopes of the pioneers may be raised and the foundation of Gospel· principles may be laid in this extensive and growing country." Ah, how little they knew of the extent of our country or what would be its growth!

It was to be expected that the Church"which sent out John Elliot and the Brainerds, to do work among the Indians, would continue that Christlike service. It is, therefore, interesting to observe that the Assembly of 1800 called attention to the need of evangelizing the Indians on the frontiers and of selecting men in the character of catechists who might "instruct the Indians, the black people, and other persons unacquainted with the principles of our holy religion."

At the meeting of the Assembly in 1801 we have the first record of a permanent fund for missionary work. The trustees of the Assembly recommended that the moneys obtained as the result of soliciting contributions for the support of missionaries should be regarded as capital stock, "to be invested in secure and permanent funds for missionary purposes; that the proceeds of it should be employed in propagating the Gospel among the Indians, in instructing the black peop1e, and purchasing pious books to be distributed among the poor, or in maintaining, when the Assembly shall think themselves competent to the object, theological schools, and for such other pious and benevolent purposes as may hereafter be deemed expedient."

* Condensed from The Presbyterian Banner.

1902J ONE HUNDRED YEARS OF HOME MISSIONS

So far the work of Home Missions may have been said to be fy~tem­ atic, but it was not organized. The Assembly of 1802 has the honor of having organized it by the appointment of a "Permanent Committee on Home Missions," consisting at first of seven members-four clergymen and three laymen. They should gather information relative to missions and missionaries; they should designate places where missionaries should be employed; they should nommate missionaries to the Assembly and generally transact, under the direction of the Assembly, the missionary business. It will be seen that between assemblies this permanent com· mittee had practically the power of a missionary board.

At this time they were beginning to send missionaries to the West as far as the "Mississippi Territory." The beginning of a missionary service that was to tell mightily on the regeneration of the State of Ohio is marked by the action of the Assembly of 1805, in which it is recorded that Mr. James Hoge, a licentiate of the Presbytery of Lexington, served as a missionary for six months in the Htate of Ohio and the Nachez district. A pretty large commission for one young man-but then he was a large young man. They were also now beginning to progress toward work among the Cherokee Indians in Tennessee. The name of Gideon Blackburn, the home missionary hero of that southwest, appears as one who was employed for two months in missionary service, and $500 was appropriated for an Indian school instituted by him.

The year before the organization of the present Board of Home Missions, viz., in 1815, the appointment of missionaries covered a distance extending from Lake Champlain and the Canadian line on the north and from Long Island and the Delaware River in the east to the Indian Territory in the west, and Kentucky and Tennessee in the south.

The Home Board in its present form was organized in 1816. Its title was, "The Board of Missions, acting under authority of the General Assembly of the Presbyterian Church in the United States." They were authorized to generally conduct the work of home missions in all its phases. After the organization of the Board the work grew rapidly in every direction. The stream of population flowed into the central and western parts of the country.

The progress of missions in the latter half of the century is comparatively recent history. It is an epoch of much missionary heroism that has not yet been written. The materials for it are a,bundant. How in one generation our Church organized nearly two thousand churches in the states of the plains between the Mississippi River and Rocky Mountains; how schools, colleges, and universities sprang up in the new towns and cities all over that region, bearing an impress of and exercising a Christian influence; and how in the latter part of the last century the tide of population moving toward the Pacific Coast and up along that coast to Alaska, gave opportunity for the going of the pioneer column of the home missionary and the Christian teacher; this is now a familiar story. It constitutes the most encouraging phase of our national expansion. Indeed, without that phase our national expansion had been more than a peril-it had been di9astrous.

Our Church at present has over two thou!'land three hundred missionaries in the field, and about four hundred teachers in mission schools. They are in nearly all the states and territories of the Union. Nearly fourteen hundred of these missionaries are under the care of the board of home missions; the rest are in synods that are doing their own home

mission work. Of the total number of our home missionaries, only two hundred are east of the Mississippi River. One of the most interbsting of all our mission fields is that among the mountains of the four states of Kentucky, Tennessee, North Carolina, and West Virginia. We have only about forty missionaries in that region among a popUlation of per- haps two millions, most of whom are Presbyterians by a long inheritance.

There are about seven hundred missionaries in what may be called the states of the plains, reaching from the Mississippi River to the foot of the Rocky Mountains. Our Church has more than two thousand church organizations in that region.

The mountain regions of the West, including the ranges of the Rockies and the Nevadas and the valleys between them, furnish, if a less responsive, a scarcely less important missionary field. One hundred and sixty of our missionaries are going up and down those mountain canyons.

In the heart of these mountains is the Mormon hierarchy-bold, defiant, aggressive still. It threatens to get political control of the states and territories of the West. Our mission work there in schools and churches is pushing steadily on. On the Pacific Coast we have about two hundred missionaries. There are only a few millions of people there now, but scarce anywhere else in the country are there so many strategic points, or is the general situation, in the light of recent events, so commanding and appealing as along that coast. Our Church went to Alaska soon after it passed under the,Stars and Stripes. No other Church has done so much for the natives as has ours. We have twelve stations among them, extending all the way from Saxman, in southeastern Alaska, to Point Barrow.

The remaining new mission ground of our country is in the islands. of the sea, and among those by common agreement the Philippines have been assigned to the Foreign Board, and Cuba, Porto Rico, and other islands that may come to us in the Caribbean Sea to the Home Board.

Porto Rico was the first field occupied by us. Our missionaries have been there a little less than three years. The results in Cuba and Porto Rico have been remarkable. The churches are rapidly growing, the schools are full of children, and every door of opportunity flung wide open for our advance.

Now for one glance toward the future. To take in the opportunity for Home Mission work with which this century dawns would be a sur- vey stimUlating enough to awaken the enthusiasm of the dullest brain.

Never in the history of our historic American years have events so accu- mulated to stir the heart of Christian patriotism as siuce 1898. What shall we be to ourselves? What shall we be to the nations of the earth?

These are questions which come to us with new force. The answer to them v;ry largely is to be found in the work of Christian missions.

Whether the gathering of the new populations under our Flag will be a blessing or a curse depends on what education and the Gospel shall do for those people. They are ready to receive them. Weary of the pagan- ism and superstition under which they have lived, they are ready for better things. The Church of Christ has a summons loud enough to call forth all its energies. Will she respond in a measure at all adequate to the needs of the hour so far as Home Mission work is concerned?

The centennial celebration of the Board began 'on Friday, May 16th, with meetings of the Woman's Board and a reception in the Presby~

ONE HUNDRED YEARS OF HOME MISSIONS

terian Building. On Monday afternoon were addresses on "The Past Century," by Dr. Henry C. McCook, of Philadelphia, Dr. Samuel J. Niccolls, of St. Louis, and Dr. Edgar P. Hill, of Portland, Oregon. On Tuesday morning there were addresses by Dr. John Dixon, Dr. Richard S. Holmes, of Pittsburg, and Dr. Eben Cobb, of Elizabeth, N. J. In the afternoon a fellowship meeting brought greetings from sister denomina- tions, and in the evening a grand rally, when four thousand gathered in Carnegie Hall and ten thousand applicants for tickets had to be refused. Dr. D. Stuart Dodge, President of the Home Mission Board, {:resided, and Dr. van Dyke, the moderator of the assembly, Dr. Thompson, the secretary of the Board, and President Roosevelt delivered addresses. The President spoke in part as follows: President Roosevelt's Address It is a pleasure on behalf of the people of the United States to bid you welcome on this hundredth anniversary of the beginning of organized home missionary work by the Presbyterian Church. In one sense, of course, all fervent and earnest church work is a part of home missionary work. Every earnest and zealous believer, every man or woman who is a doer of the Word and not a hearer only, is a life-long missionary in his or her field of labor-a missionary by precept, and by what is a thou- sandfold more than precept, by practise. Every such believer exerts influence on those within reach, somewhat by word, and infinitely more through the ceaseless yet well-nigh unseen pressure, all the stronger when its exercise is unconscious, of example, of broad, loving, charitable neighborliness.

But to-night we celebrate a hundred years of missionary work done not incidentally, but with set purpose; a hundred years of earnest effort to spread abroad the Gospel, to lay deep the moral foundation upon which true national greatness must rest. The century that has closed has seen the conquest of this continent by our people. To conquer a continent is rough work. All really great work is rough in the doing, tho it may seem smooth enough to those who look back upon it, or who gaze upon it from afar. The roughness is an unavoidable part of the doing of the deed. We need display but scant patience with those who, sitting at ease in their own homes, delight to exercise a querulous and censorious spirit of judgment upon their brethren, who, whatever their shortcomings, are doing strong men's work as they bring the light of civilization into the world's dark places. The criticism of those who live softly, remote from the strife, is of little value; but it would be difficult to overestimate the value of the missionary work of those who go out to share the hardship, and while sharing it, to wage war against the myriad forms of brutality. .

It is such missionary work which prevents the pioneers from sinking perilously near the level of the savagery against which they contend.

Without it the conquest of this continent would have had little but an animal :;,ide. Without it the pioneers' fierce and rude virtues and sombre faults would have been left unlit by the flame of pure and loving aspira- tiolL Without it the life of this country would have been a life of incon- ceivably hard and barren materialism. Because of it, deep beneath and through the national character, there runs that power of firm adherence toa lofty ideal upon which the safety of the nation will ultimately depend. Honor, thrice honor, to those who for three generations, dur- ing the period of this people's great expansion, have seen that the force of the living truth expanded as the nation expanded. They bore the

burden and heat of the day, they toiled obscurely and died unknown, that we might come into a glorious heritage. Let us prove the sincerity of our homage to theil' faith and their wcrrks by the way in which we manfully carry toward completion what under them was so well begun.

WANTED: MISSIONARIES FOR ALASKA * BY REV. S. HALL YOUNG, D.D., Missionary of the Preshyterian Church for Alaska Alaska calls for men. The mining population of Alaska has kept far in advance of any effort of the Christian Church to supply it with the Gospel. The number of gold-bearing creeks which are worked has doubled each year for the last four years. Up these creeks, and spreading all over Alaska in their search for the hidden treasures, are an eager, enterprising, intelligent, adventurous class of men and women, who form communities in all the regions where their search has proved successful.

First it is the camp with its white tents, its absence of any arrange- ment, law, or order; then the shanty town of log cabins in the interior and of board shacks on the western coast; then streets, good building blocks, hotels, a municipal government, and most of the comforts of a civilized community. A town may pass through all of these stages in a single year.

The crowning need of all these towns is a moral influence that will regulate, safeguard, and insure life and property. It is the universal testimony of officials and"citizens in Alaska that the Christian Church, as well as the court-house and school-house, hospital and reading-room, is essential to the progress and well-being of everyone of these towns. For lack of Church activity, California in its early mining days was known as the most lawless part of the globe; and the abounding ungodli- ness in California to-day is witness to the culpable negligence of the Church at large. The Christian communities of the East had no faith in the permanence of this population of the West, and the same lack of faith prevails concerning Alaska to-day. When we tell of the 'wonderful growth of population and wealth during the past four years, greater than that of any other part of the United States, and prophesy the con- stant and vast increase of that wealth and population, we are met with incredulity. I firmly believe that not only will the fishing industries, the gold, silver, copper, lead, platinum, coal and other minerals of Alaska insure a large future population, but that two or three great agricultural states will in time be carved out of that vast territory. The population has within the last four years increased from about four thousand white"! to between fifty and sixty thousand, and thp rush into the gold-fields this summer will be larger perhaps than in any past year.

Not one-half of this crowd of miners and their families are able to-day to hear the preached Gospel; and yet Alaska is full of intelligent people who have been brought up in Christian communities, and many of them hold their membership in Christian churches in the States. The Presby- terian Church has been the most active denomination in sending the Gospel to this white population, but still it has kept far behind the needs ,of the territory. The Board of Home Missions ne.eds half a dozen Pres- * Condensed from The Evangeltst. byterian ministers for Alaska immediately, but we have narrowed down our present appeal to three men.

The men we need must have all the qualifications of a successful city pastor, so far as preaching ability and pastoral aptitude are concerned; – for they will find their congregations intelligent, critical, and very inde- pendent. Besides this, the minister..!n Alaska should be used to "roughing it," should be able to make a home for himself in the wilder- ness, to superintend the building of his church, to endure the severe climate of the interior and of the Northwest, to follow the miners in their stampedes, and to share "pot luck" with them-in short, to live the life of a successful miner. He must be free from that most general and soulfilling vice of the North-Gold-lust". He should be resourceful, adaptable, consecrated, willing to endure hardness for the sake of preaching the Gospel to dying men.

I hereby call for such men. Who will go for us? Is it asking too much that some churches should give up their beloved pastors who possess these qualifications, as the churches of Roxborough aIld Jeannette let Mr. Kirk and Dr. Koonce go three years ago? There are plenty of preachers for the East, but the harvest of Alaska is very white and the laborers very few. Weare making history very fast there, and the efforts or the neglect of the next two or three years will practically shape its moral future.

Of course the support of these men must be specially provided by churches or individuals. There are so many new fields calling for laborers and so many old fields needing continued support, that the missionary secretaries are constantly puzzled and distressed by their inability to supply these crying needs. It takes a good deal of money to support a minister in the gold-fields of Alaska. In the newer and farther camps provisions bring at first a dollar a pound, and all the conditions of life are hard. I have known nails to seH for $2.50 a pound, candles for $1.00 apiece, and fresh eggs for $2.00 apiece. We have been paying our ministers in the interior of Alaska $1,700 for married men, and $1,500 for single men. This is equivalent to but a small salary in the" States; but over against this large expense of starting these missions, place this fact: that these mining camps, when prosperous, will furnish a good support for their ministers. After six months of struggle and difficulties, I organized the church at Dawson in the spring of 1898. When I visited myoId charge last summer, I found them paying my successor, Dr. Grant, of the Canadian Presbyterian Church, $5,000 salary, and they were just building a new church at the cost of $20,000. Besides this, two branch missions up the gold-bearing creeks in that regi9n have already attained self-support, and three other churches in the Yukon dish'ict under the Canadian Presbyterian Board are rapidly approaching self-support. Skagway, in our own territory, attained the same goal last spring, and the Presbyterian church of Nome was begun two years ago as self-supporting from the first. In mere dollars and cents the investment in Alaska missions promises large returns. And in human distress relieved, precious lives safeguarded from moral ruin, and souls saved, few fields promise larger returns. These men and this money for Alaska should be given at once, for the missionaries should start very soon to the fields in order to reach these distant points in the harvest time of summer.

There are other mission points among the natives that ought to be opened at once. A gracious revival, the like of which has not been witnessed in any other mission field during the past year, has brought over two hundred and fifty into our native churches of Alaska, and in a number of cases our native converts have in turn become messengers of the Gospel to neighboring tribes. We need consecrated ministers and teachers for these places, or these native Christians, so young in the faith, will, many of them, lapse into the old ways. The time is short, the cry most urgent. Who will respond?

THE PEOPLES OF THE PHILIPPINES * BY PROF. OTIS T. MASON Curator of the NationallHuseum, Washington. D. C.

The blood of all mankind flows in the Philippine Islands. There is the most interesting place on eal'th in which to study the mingling of races. Black, brown, red, yellow, and white are all there, pure or mixed in binary, tenary, and quaternary combinations. In the islands the United States has conquered and annexed more souls than the Western Hemisphere contained at their discovery. The following table gives their distribution: Luzon and neigboring islands …………………….. . 3,600,000 Mindoro and vicinity…………………………….. , 225,000 Visayas Archipelago ………………… o, •••••••••••••• 2,400,000 Mindanao ………………………………………. . 600,000 Calamianes and Palawan ………………………… . 72,000 Sulu Islands and Basilan …………………………. . 104,000 Total. ………………. , …•…………… 7,001,000 Its total area is 300,000 square miles, and the densest population is in Mindanao, sixty-two to the square mile; the smallest in Palawan, five to the square mile; while that of Luzon is thirty-three to the square mile.

Blacks.-There are in the islands native black tribes and Africans. The former are negritoes (little negroes), and are locally known as Aitas, from the Malay word hitam (black). Similar folk live in the Malay Peninsula under th'e name of Sakais, and in the Andaman Islands as Mincopies. Some ethnologists say that these negritoes are merely impoverished Papuans, while others hold that they are the modern remnant of a race of pygmies or dwarfs. There are about 10,000 of these savages, averaging only 4 feet 10 inches in height. These are found in small groups away from civilization-in the center of Luzon, in Mindoro, Panay, Negros, and in the northeastern part of Mindanao. They are extremely shy, live a degraded life, and for ages have been Ishmaelites (wanderers). The Aitas clothe themselves in the climate, have few tools, untensils, or arts, and trade by deposit-that is, theY' place what they have to sell at a s~ot agreed upon and go away. The next day when they return the goods have been removed and something they crave has been left instead. In political matters they would not know the difference between the Constitution and the Flag, and they pay no tribute to Cresar. In s~me few parts of Luzon they are crossed with Tagals, and are agriculturists. In Mindanao there is a powerful tribe called Atas, who may be brown-black, and the same name is given to mixed Vicals and Aitas in southeastern Luzon.

* Condensed from The Christian Work.

THE PEOPLES OF THE PHILIPPINES

African blacks in the Philippines are cousins many times removed of those in the United States, descendants of those unfortunate captives who for more than three hundred years were carried by the Spaniards to all their colonies. They form no separate settlements, and their influ- ence on the mass of the population has not been salutary. They make good the saying that the blood of all mankind flows in Filipino veins. An ethnological table of the negro slaves involved in the colonization of the Philippines would show that the "white man's burden" there had representatives from all negroid Africa.

Brown.-There are two kinds of brown peoples in the islandsnamely, the Polynesian browns, resembling Hawaiians, and Malayan browns, more plentiful everywhere in the group.

Inasmuch as the population of 7,000,000 is almost wholly Malayan brown, pure or mixed, some care is needed in order to comprehend it. Let it be assumed that the little negroes were in the islands first. F. Blumentritt, the Austrian ethnologist, finds the following brown migrations-that of the head-hunters, 200 B.C.; a second, to which the ancestors of Tagals, Visayas, Vicols, Ilocanos, and other advanced tribes belong, 100-500 A.D., bringing alphabets and literature; and a third, Islamitic, or Moro, from Borneo into the Sulu Islands and Mindanao in the fourteenth and fifteenth centuries, A.D., brought to an end by the Spaniards. To the first migration have been assigned the Igorrotes, Apayaos, and Zambales, and, later, the Catalanganes, Irayas, and Tinguianes, all in Luzon, names frequently occurring in the newspapers.

This long-continued brown migration has been gathering into itself the blood of all other peoples with which it came in contact, giving brown-black, brown-yellow, brown-white, brown-red, and brown-yellowwhite as the present result.

Red.-The red, copper-colored, or American type, standing nearest to the brown in the ethnologi"cal lists and in biological characters, began to go to the Philippines about the year 1570, and continued·- their visits during two hundred years or more. These immigrants did not belong to the wild hunting and fishing tribes of North Atnerica, but to the more civilized nations of Mexico. There are accounts of small settlements of these Mexican Indians in the Philippines, and collectors, both in Mexico and the i&lands, are discovering similarities that can be accounted for only by the fact of these interminglings across the Pacific.

Yellow.-The yellow races exist in the archipelago as pure bloods and as mixtures of Chinese, Japanese, Siamese, Cambodians, etc. In the Chinese you obtain Sinite and Mongol; in the Japanese a complex race with a large ingredient from western Asia, as divided stockings, stilted shoes, and many elements of speech attest. Practically all Asia is in the Philippines. It is entirely impossible to set a date for the earliest importation of the yellow element. A long time ago the Chinese anticipated the Portuguese in the discovery and came near forestalling the Spaniards tn the possession of the islands. It is certain that the founding of Manila, 1570, and the coming of Mexican and Peruvian silver opened a floodgate of migration from the yellow area which has never closed.

The mixture of the yellow man with the brown woman, and subsequently of the mongrel Spaniard with this compound created the standard population of Luzon and the Visaya Islands. The basis is Malay, but the mercantile and political standing, no lesR than the culture, comes through Asiatic and European fathers.

White.-The blood of the white man found its way into the Philippines by two methods-stealth and force. Professor Keane and other ethnologists believe that the early brown people, of whom mention has been made, had the blood of the Caucasian in their veins. Their wavy hair and certain elements in their speech point in that direction. More probably the later brown invasions, with their alphabets and cults from India, beginning 200 years B.C., were purveyors also of racial mixtures. Copper images from India have been found in graves of British Columbia, doubtless left there by the Spanish fleets.

These trifling ingredients, however, may be disregarded in comparison with that whose presence dates from the very beginning of the sixteenth century, first through the Portuguese, but largely through the Spaniards. It would far transcend the limits of this narrative to trace the thrilling turmoil. A mixture of .blood is contained in the word Spanish. Semite and Hamite, Iberian and Basque, Goth and Vandal, Roman and Kelt-all are there. If there be a kind of white man from Europe or northern Africa that the Spaniards did not bring the United States has completed the tally and added him to the list.

~ The Islamism of the Sulu Islands is Semite and swept to the archipelago traces of Parthians, Medes, Elamites, dwellers in Mesopotamia and Arabia.. The name Moros or Moors is suggestive of Berber affinities.

There are in the Philippines one hundred and fifty native tribes with names. Some of these are small and live in out-of-the-way areas. They never succumbed to Spanish rule' or the Catholic religion, while others are vastly more numerous than all the Indians that were ever in the United States at one time. Let us call them all Filipinos. A few native peoples whose names occur in the newspapers may be noted: Igorrotes-Head-hunters of the province of Benguet, in northern Luzon; never tamed. The name now applies to all wild Filipinos, the same as our word" Injun." The Christianized islanders would say: "There is no good Igorrote but a dead Igorrote."

nocanos-Christianized, civilized, literary, brown-yellow peoples of northwestern Luzon.

Pangasinanes-Christianized, civilized, brown people about Lingayen Gulf, one hundred and twelve miles north of Manila. They have just been made a separate political jurisdiction by the President under the" provincial organization act."

Tagals-Christianized, civilized, literary, brown-yellow-white peoples, occupying all the provinces of Luzon about Manila Bay. They are the most numerous and powerful of all. Aguinaldo is a Tagal.

Vicols or Bicols-Christianized.brown peoples of southeastern Luzon and islands adjacent.

Visayas or Bisayas-Next to the Tagals the most numerous Filipino ethnic group, occupying all the central islands, Samar, Masbate, Panay, Escalante, Cebu, Bohol, Leyte, as well as the northern and eastern shores of Mindanao. It was in the midst of them that Magellan was murdered in 1521.

Surely, the ends of the earth have come to us in blood, language, industry, social life, knowledge and religion through this beautiful and teeming archipelago. The possibilities of infinite development and blessing to the missionary in every department of cult and culture are there where their good work may be prosecuted without let or hindrance.

1902J EDITORIALS

EDITORIALS Josiah Strong on Robert College liberal and emancipating ideas of a "Vith much surprise we have higher culture and a Protestant read what purports to be the re- Christianity. But we have never port of Rev. Dr. Josiah Strong as heard it hinted that this college had to matters in and about Constanti- ever been antagonistic to the gov- nople and the sublime Porte. ernment of Turkey, or had ever Weare not surprit,;ed that the directly or secretly plotted against author of "Our Country" and the even Turkish misrule. It is true "New Era" should write in opti- the old maxim is still in force, that mistic terms of the greatness and "when God lets loose a thinker, power of the American republic, or the world must beware." It is imwax eloquent over the future of the possible that any truly cultured, Anglo-Saxon race and of Protestant not to say Christian, young stumissions; or that, in his judgment, dent, graduated from such a school the Catholic people of the Madeira of learning, should not revolt Islands should be afraid to "roast" against the abominable barbarism the Protestants, lest those petty and tyranny of such a monster as islands should in turn find them- the Sultan of Turkey. But Robert selves roasted in the fiery furnace College can hardly be held responof the American Nebuchadnezzar. sible for such an inevitable reaction, But when Dr. Strong reports a on the part of growing minds and reign of terror at the Golden Horn, ennobled characters, against the and not only states that in Con- bondage of superstition and desstantinople 200 people were recently potism. put to death-which massacre we had not heard of, even through the As we have read the records of omnipresent newspaper reporter- history, we have always found that but predicts that there will, sooner a Christian training makes students or later, be a "revolution" in foes both of impiety and inhuman- Turkey, and adds that "it will ity. But this college has pursued come from the influence of Robert a course so prudent and in a good College as a result of educating sense so politic, that even in such a the young men," we confess that hotbed of revolution as Turkey, our surprise waxes into astonish- and amid all the horrors of the ment. Armenian massacres, it has never We have a wholesome craving to been, so far as we know, accused or know somewhat more of the sup- suspected of political designs or posed facts upon which such a complications. statement is based. Robert College was built by concessions ob- Dr. Strong's reported utterances tained from the Turkish authori- impress us as, to say no more, unties. It has done a noble work in wise. A censorship exists in Turthe Orient, unparalleled, perhaps, key over all printed matter, so except by the educational work severely strict that it is not possiwhich has its center at Beirut. ble that these statements of Dr. There has been a wide-reaching Strong should escape the eye of a and permeative influence exerted government under which it is forby this great institution, in send- bidden to sing" Onward, Christian ing out educated young men of Soldiers! " because it is too martial many Oriental nations who have and feeds the revolutionary spirit. there come into contact with the' It is also said that the censors objected to the notices of the Amer- ican celebration of Thanksgiving

day because they stated that on ing population and growing wealth that day the Americans would eat and importance in this northwestturkey! It is not likely that Dr. ern Eldorado. The call is for con- Strong's expressed opinions will es- secrated, educated men, who will cape review, or that Hobert College be able and willing to rough it will not fall under suspicion! Ve while preaching the Gospel and earnestly hope that brethren who ministering to the miners in many visit the Golden Horn will remem- ways. Dr. S. Hall Young and Dr. ber the supersensitiveness of the Koonce tell a fascinating story of Sultan and his censors to anything the work in which they have been appearing in the press, and the engaged. Is there not some home treacherous subtlety bf the Sultan church to which the Holy Spirit is in summarily disposing of any man saying, as in apostolic days, or institution believed or suspected "Separate me Barnabas and Saul to be hostile to his despotic sway. for the work whereunto I have Fortunately it would be somewhat called them" ? difficult for him to suppress Robert College. Mormon Missionary Activity New Macedonian Calls The Mormon propaganda is now unusually active, and has reached The mission boards are calling Japan-the first Mormon invasion, for volunteers. The splendid op- we believe, of the Oriental field. portunities and immediate neces- The subtlety of these followers of sities make it imperative that re- Joseph Smith lies partly in their inforcements should go the front unhesitating deception. For eximmediately and occupy strategic ample, they no longer preach popoints. To fail to fill these posts lygamy, and even deny its existence means playing into the enemy's at times, while it is practised as hands. Men are needed immedi- flagrantly as ever. In some of our ately for Korea. Dr. Underwood American cities and villages, inand Rev. Graham Lee call earnestly stead of setting up a professedly for men for the Presbyterian Mis- Mormon church or brotherhood, sion at Pyeng Yang. The present the propagandists freely mingle forces are being worked far beyond with existing churches, take part their strength, and a dozen more in their prayer-meetings, and sing mIssIOnaries would have their in their choirs, and thus quietly hands full supplying the demand carryon their infernal work. for Christian teachers and preachers. The story of the work there A Call from Berea is thrilling and marvelous. The fields are ripe and ready to harvest. A noble, efficient work is being God's spirit is working mightily in done for Christian education at the Korean hearts. Who will re- Berea College, Kentucky, by the spond to this call and go now 1 splendid corps of teachers there. The college is not only educating Another need that should be individuals, but is helping to transimmediately supplied is for three form the sentiment of the Southern men for Alaska under the Home mountaineers toward the negro Mission Board of the Presbyterian race. In a wholesome way these two Church. Here is a splendid oppor- classes are brought together and tunity to help mold the future of learn to feel a mutual respect this great country. Miners are which has only beneficial effects. still flocking to the gold-fields, and the outlook is for rapidly increas- Last winter new students came in unprecedented numbers, and tho

EDITORIALS

the college :was already crowded, against the British government if the authorities sent for teachers and blankets, and took care of even one-half of the vice and crime them. The price of provisions rose last fall, but the matron was told and misery and death caused by to keep the students well nourished, even tho she might not come out the use of opium in China should even at the end of the year. be charged to her account by Al- Thus the expenses increased, but the donations from friends were far mighty God. ., from adequate to supply the needs, consequently the college is face to The Bishop of Durham and Missions. face with a large deficit, and asks those who believe in the work that The late Bishop of Durham had Berea is doing if they will not show a keen interest in foreign missions. their confidence by helping in this ,Many a missionary, returning to time of need. Every dollar counts his work in the field, has a delight- ful remembrance of his visit to and is money well invested. * Auckland Castle. Dr. Paton, from the New Hebrides, will never for· England's Opium Sin get how the bishop left the lunch- eon table early in the meal that he An earnest appeal has recently might see the veteran missionary off by the train and enjoy his combeen made to Lord Salisbury by the pany to the last. The late Bishop Sydney Hill and Mr. George A. Archbishop of Canterbury and the Pilkington very much impressed the bishop. After an interview of leading Christians of England, two hours, Bishop Hill expressed his amazement at the intimate asking for decisive action with re- knowledge Dr. Westcott possessed of affairs on the Niger. His intergard to the Indian opium traffic est in missions was deep and abid- ing. When sympathized with at with China. The appeal is as fol- parting with four sons to go to the mission field, he replied that tlieir lows: going helped him to realize "the joy of giving." It is a joy to know We are convinced, by manifold and weighty that Dr. Moule, who is appointed evidence. of the correctness of the following as his successor, and whose noble positions: utterances on the Kiswick platform in behalf of holiness, and whose 1. That British action in respect of the im,. pen has given such treasures to the Church, is quite as devoted a friend portation of opium into China has had dis- and advocate of missions, and we commend him, our personal friend astrous results-Cal in injury to other and esteemed brother, to the symbranches of British commerce in China; (b) pathy and prayer of the whole Church in his new and responsible. in generating profound feelings of hostility position. We are firmly persuaded that his accession to the vacant to British subjects and interests in the mind seat of Durham will be the signal of the Chinese people. for a new advance in all true god- liness and missionary endeavor at 2. That the use of opium in China (to speak home and abroad. No man in Britain is more, or more deservedof China only) is a vast national curse, and ly, beloved. that assertions to the contrary can be met decisively by the public testimony of disinterested Chinese statement of to-day.

3. That accordingly it is unworthy of a great Christian power to be commercially interested, in any degree, in the supply of opium to China.

As a fact, while the cultivation of opium in India is on a larger scale than ever, with the exception of two years in the past, the revenue accruing from its export has sunk to 2J4 millions.

This, however, is in our opinion only an incident of the position. Our affirmation is that it is the grave duty of, the nation. as before the Supr",me King and Governor, to purge itself anywise of connection with a great and public wrong. …

It would indeed be a heavy score

Many-sided Missionaries. sionary reputation. He has writ- ten with authority upon Hinduism, The question has been asked the and a work of his on the Christian editor lately, whether he could Evidences has had a large circulaname twelve men who had repre- tion. We hope he may yet do sented peculiarly an all-sided mis- much effective wOl'k with pen and sionary service and equipment. tongue. Without any hesitation we answer that there have been twice twelve A Tribute to R. W. Dale who have within the past century revealed a singular versatility and The late Rev. Dr. R. W. Dale, of symmetry of character and work. Birmingham, England, had a rare For example, William CareYl John tribute paid to him by the new Wilson, Alexander Duff, in India; Bio;hop of Worcester when pub- Elias Riggs, William Goodell, and licly welcomed to his new diocese. Cyrus Hamlin, in Turkey; Henry He said, speaking of the Christian H. Jessup and Eli Smith, in Syria; duty of taking part in the munici- David Livingstone and Alexander pal as well as in'the imperial life of Mackay, in Africa; J. C. Hepburn their country: "If I were asked and Guido F. Verbeck, in Japan; who among Englishmen of recent John Williams and Coleridge Pat- generations set the greatest examteson, in the South Seas; Robert ple of the true relation of a disciple W. McAll, in France; George L. of Jesus Christ 8,lld a minister of Mackay, in Formosa. 'rhese are the Gospel toward municipal life, but a few among many, who in I should have to name a great citheathen lands have shone conspic- izen of Birmingham, whose frienduous for a many-sided adaptation ship in a measure it was my privito a many-sided work. lege to hold-namely, Dr. Dale."

Dr. Murray Mitchell For Free Distribution Dr. Murray Mitchell, one of our The speech of Bishop Tucker, valued contributors and editorial of Uganda, on the self-extension, correspondents, and Dr. Thomas self-support, and self-government Smith are the last surviving mem- of missionary churches, which bers of that noble band of mission- was delivered last year at the aries who withdrew from the Es- Church Conference, has been retablishment in 1843, and labored printed in pamphlet form for afterward in connection with the free distribution to all English- Free Church. Sin c e returning speaking evangelical missionaries. finally home from India, Dr. The address is a masterly one, Mitchell has done good service as showing by the experience of the a Continental minister, and he now missionaries in Uganda, Toro, etc., lives in retirement at Nice. At the how a strong native church has meeting of the Scottish Union As- been built up in a comparatively sembly last year he was asked to short time. Any friend of mis-' propose, on the first day, the lead- sions will receive a copy of this ing motion; and everyone who was pamphlet by writing to Box 423, present must have been struck with Post-office, Manchester, England, the mental and physical vigor with or to the managing editor of this which he (an octogenarian) per- REVIEW, 1515 Pacific Street, Brookformed his part. We may add that lyn. he has a literary as well as a mis-

BOOKS FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY

BOOKS FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY CHRISTENDOM ANNO DOMINI 1901. Edited by concise statement of the religious Rev. William D. Grant, Ph.D. Illustrated. forces at work, in others-more 8vo. 2 volumes. 1,100 pp. $2.50 (until readable, perhaps – emphasis is July 1st); later, $3.50. Chauncy Holt, placed on the general religious, New York. 19O'.l. socia}, and political conditions. We can not see how one can read these This is a work of large propor- numerous and varied contributions tions, well conceived and splendidly without being convinced of the need executed. It sets forth the con- of the world for the Gospel of Jesus ditions and Christian activities in Christ as proclaimed in the New every country in the world at the Testament Scriptures. ,Ve are also beginning of this century. More encouraged, by the testimony of than sixty writers who are au- these many witnesses, to spend our thorities on their subjects contrib- energy in the work of Christ in ute to make the book a success. The every land, knowing that our work has evidently entailed an "labor is not in vain in the Lord." immense outlay in both labor and The difliculties and discouragecapital. Some idea of the scope ments met by Christian missionand character of the volumes may aries in heathen lands are not overbe gathered from the list of titles looked, but they ('nly enable us to and authors of some of the chapters measure the strength of the enemy of V olum~ I.: and inspire us to go forward in the strength of the Lord. Africa………………. Frederic Perry Noble Arabia and Persia ..•…….WiIliam A. Shedd A series of maps would have Australasia………………… H. T. Burgess added materially to the value of China………………….Isaac T. Headland these treatises, and the amount of India, Burma, and Ceylon……James Mudge space allotted to the various coun- Italy………………..Alexander Robertson tries is not always proportionate Japan……………….. :…Sidney L. Gulick to their importance. The time has Korea……………………George H. Jones passed when Africa and South Mexico and Central America….J. W. Butler America should be dealt with as Siam……………………. Chalmers Martin one country, while Europe and Asia Turkish Empire…………….Edward Riggs are divided into sections. It is a somewhat unequal division, when All of these and other chapters only 27 pages are devoted to Africa are written by specialists, who have and 26 to Turkey, and only 13 to not simply contributed their names South America and 17 to Ireland! and some valuable facts to give There are also some unwise grouptone to the whole, but each chap- ings, as when Arabia and Persia, ter is a compendium of the relig- Mexico and Central America are ious condition of the country with treated together. which it deals and the Christian forces that are molding its future. Volume II. deals more especially with the general conditions and Two of the chapters-those on problems of Christendom, such as Mexico and the Turkish Empire- the Progress of Christianity, Relighave already appeared in the ious Thought in the Nineteenth REVIEW (October, 1901, and March, Century (by Dr. George T. Purves), 1902), and may be taken as fair Social Aspects of Christianity, Resampltls of the way the various vivals, Missions, Philanthropy, countries are described. As might Church Union, Sunday-school (Dr. be supposed, the chapters are not A. F. Schauffier), and Young Men's of equal merit, for each reflects the opinions and point of view of the writer; but the book is more valuable, we think, for that reason. In many articles there is a clear and

Ohristian Association Work, and supply. All the missionaries are other interdenominational organ- in danger of overworking, and one izations. The material in this has already died from that cause. second volume is not as fresh to There is urgent need for increasing those who have endeavored to keep the force of all the societies at work pace with the times as that in the and for pushing out into new terrifirst, but many of the chapters are tory. Northern and Western Luzon very suggestive and the bringing needs more stations, especially for of them together shows em':ourag- work among the aborigines. The ingly the many forces now em– other islands are equally needy, ployed by God through his Ohurch and present complex problems of for the salvation of the world. * work among Roman Catholics, Moslems, and heathen. Rome has THE CROSS OF CHRIST IN BOLO-LAND. By had a free hand to show what she John Marvin Dean. IJIustrated. 12mo, can do to Ohristianize the Filipinos 233 pp. $1.00, net. Fleming H. Revell and has failed; let not Protestant Co., New York. 1902. Christians fail because of lack of support from the home churches. Mr. Dean was formerly an army secretary of the International THE NEW BOOKS Young Men's Ohristian Association in the Philippines. He writes not CHRISTENDOM, A.D. 1901. Edited by Rev. only of Ohristian work for the William D. GraDt, Ph.D. Illustrated 2 soldiers, but also of that conducted vols., 8vo, 1,100 pp. $2.50 till July 1, 1902. by the Presbyterians, Baptists, Chauncey Holt, New York. 1902. and others. No one can read the account without giving thanks to FOREIGN MISSIONS. By Henry H. Montgom- God for the excellent work that ery, D.D. 169 pp. 00c. Lcngmans, Green the Young Men's Christian Associ- & Co. 1902. ation has been doing for the soldiers and sailors in their life of CHALLENGE TO lIbsSIONS. By R. E Welsh, temptation and hardship. On the M.A. 12mo, 188 pp. 28. Gd. H. R. Allenway out to Manila fifty men were son, London. 1902. converted on the transport Logan, and the results in the Philippines THE STORY OF THE CHRISTIAN CENTURIES. By can never be fully known. Mr. Edward G. Selden, D.D. 319 pp. Flem- Dean's journal gives us a vivid pic- ing H. Revell Co., New York. 1902. ture of what foreigners see in the islands, of the work that needs to ISLAM AND CHRISTIANITY. A Letter to a Mosbe done and the way in which it is lem Friend by a Missionary. 12mo,225 conducted. There is some careless pp. $1.00. American Tract Society. writing, but as a whole the style is stirring, the incidents are well MOHAMMED'S LEHRE VON DER OFFENBARUNG. chosen, and the information accurate and valuable. By Dr. Otto Pantz. Paper, 8vo, 304 pp. J. C. Hanrich'sche Buchhandlung, Leip- Of the missionary conditions-to- sic. 1902. day, Mr. Dean holds the most sig- THE CROSS OF CHRIST IN BOLO-LAND. By nificant facts to be the movement John Marvin DealY. 8vo, 233 pp. $1.00, toward sec<lssion from the Roman net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. Oatholic Ohurch and the Federa- 190"2. tion of Protestants for the evangelization of the islands. Much OLD GLORY AND THE GOSPEL IN THE PHTLIPsuccess and some persecution has attended the work of the mission- PINES. By Alice Bryan Condict. Illusaries. They find more open doors trated. 12mo. $1.00, net. Fleming H. than they can enter, and a larger Revell Co., New York. 1902. demand for Bibles than they can ATLAS OF THE PHILIPPINE ISLANns. By Father Jose Algue. Government Printing Office, Washington. D. C. 1002. AFRICAN WASTES RECLAIMED. By Robert Young, F.R.G.S. Illustrated. 12mo. 48. 6d ,net. J. M. Dent & Co. THE MOORS. By Budgett Meakin. Ilustrated. 8vo, 533 pp. $5.00. Macmillan. 1902. EAST OF THE BARRIER. Side-Lights on the Manchuria Mission. By J. Miller Gra- ham. 235 pp. $1.00, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. MOSAICS FROM INDIA. By Margaret B. Den- ning. Illustrated. 8vo, 290 pp $1 00. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. 1902. VILLAGE WORK IN INDIA. By Norman Rus- sell. Illustrated. 12mo. $1.25, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. 1902. THE UTMOST BOUNns OF THE EVERLASTING HILLS; or, Memories of Christ's Frontier Force in N. W. India. By Rev. R. A. MacDuff. Illustrated. 8vo, 279 pp 48. 6d. James Nisbett & Co., London. 1902. JAPAN: Its History, Arts and Literature. By Captain F. Brinkley. Illustrated. 4 vols. 8vo. J. B. Millet & Co., Boston.

THE CARE OF DESTITUTJr;, NEGLECTED, AND DELINQUENT CHILDREN. .By Homer Folk. 2.';1 pp. $1.00. Macmillan Co., New York. A REVOLUTION IN THE SCIENCE OF COSMOLOGY_ By George Campbell. 210 pp. $1.00. Crane & Co. 1902.

1902J GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE AMERICA occupied by Irish, and that of the First Methodist Church by Portu- Our Foreign The total popula- guese Romanists, while what was Population tion of the United once the home of the Second Bap- tist Church has become an Ortho- S tat e s, including dox Jewish Synagog! residents of Alaska and Hawaii, but not including Porto Rico or The Gould The new building the Philippines, is 76,303,387. Of Memorial of the Naval Y. M. these 10,460,085, or 13.7 per cent., for Sailors C. A., near the are foreign born. But these figures do not convey an adequate idea navy-yard, Brookof the magnitude of the foreign lyn, N. Y., was dedicated on May element in this country, since they 15th. The building and its site are take no account of the children of the gift of Miss Helen Gould as a foreigners born here, who may be memorial to her parents, while the said to be foreign in the second furnishing and equipment are the degree. These children are classed gifts of other friends. Miss Gould in the census with the native born. presented the building on behalf of Of this latter class there are 15,738,- the Woman's Auxiliary of the In- 854, and combining the two we ternational Committee of the Y. have a total of 26,178,939, or more M. C. A. This naval branch is not than one-t,hird of our population. a charity in the ordinary acmipta- But in our cities the case is yet tion of the term, for the sailors will more ominous; for at the last pay for their board as in a hotel or census Chicago had 1,111,463 native boarding-house, hut the building and 687,112 foreign inhabitants. It will be devoted to them and to had 383,258 inhabitants of native their interests, and the sum charged and 1,315,307 of foreign parentage. will be moderate. More than one-third of its population is foreign born, and more than Dr. Lucien C. Warner, chairman three-fourths is of foreign stock of the International Committee, removed not more than one gen- pledged the utmost endeavors of eration from its native soil. Boston the committee to administer the is a shade more foreign than Chi- property for the hest good of the cago. It has 35.1 per cent. of American seamen. The Secretary foreign born, while Chicago has of the Navy, Admiral Dewey, and only 34.6 per cent. But New York distinguished members of the navy is more foreign than either. The ,and of the army were present and percentage of foreign born is 37 made addresses. President Rooseper cent. San Francisco comes velt sent a letter of regret for connext with 31.2 per cent. strained absence and of sympathy in the work. The secretary of the Boston's Under some aspects Naval Branch, Y. M. C. A., Will- Problem of the such facts as these iam B. Miller, gave a historical Foreign Born approach the fright- survey of the effort, dating from 1897, to extend association work ful. In B 0 s ton, among sailors and marines. within a stone's throw of the Old North Church, stands the church A Bureau of The incorporation house of an Italian Roman Catholic Missions of a Bureau of Misorganization. The IOl'}ner sanc- sions marks a dis- 'tuary of the New North Church is tinct Ilcdvance in the conduct of

mission enterprise. For a long mation has its office at 287 Fourth time there has been felt the need Avenue, and is intrusted with the of some sort of a "clearing-house" care of the archives and assets of of missions,or mission exchange, the Ecumenical Conference. While where information in regard to the not officially connected with the wide field could be secured, and Missionary Boards, it has their which should furnish a basis for hearty indorsement, and can do a scientific study of mission methods work which necessary limitations and more effective cooperation in prevent them from doing.-The mission work. The close interrela- Outlook. tion of different branches of mission work, whether carried on by Missions A con fer e n c e of one society or different societies, is at Silver Bay those engaged in coming to be realized as never before, and there is a general convic- e n lis tin g young tion that' much might be saved in people in missionary work will be economy and gained in efficiency held at Silver Bay, Lake George, by mutual consultation and in New York, July 16-25,1902. Many some cases by combination. To problems and suggestions for more secure this some outside and inde- effective work will be considered pendent impulse is needed, and this under the leadership of those who seems to be furnished by the Bu- have a practical knowledge of the reau of Missions. Its trustees in- needs and opportunities. The Exclude Alexander Maitland, the Rev. ecutive Committee includes S. Earl Harlan P. Beach, W. D. Murray, Taylor, Luther D. Wishard, Dr. Silas McBee, S. D. Scudder, and A. Woodruff Halsey, John W. others, and its Secretary, the Rev. Wood, and others. Edwin M. Bliss, D.D., has been long identified with missionary lit- Presbyterian The Presbyterian erature. Mission Board of Foreign It has three departments-a Mu- Printing Presses Missions is one of seum, Library, and Bureau of Mis- the great publishsionary Information-and the purpose of all three is to gather, col- ing houses of the world. In 1901 it late, and present to the public printed at its presses in China, Perinformation as to the need, conduct, sia, Syria, Mexico, Siam, and Laos and results of mission work. By a over 96,000,000 pages, at a total net fortunate arrangement with the cost to the board of $6,500, or Department of Anthropology in seven one-hundred-thousandths of the American Museum of Natural a cent a page. From Shanghai History, the museum is located in publications go all over China and the building of that society, alld Japan. From Beirut Arabic Bibles the two organizations will work are distributed to the centers of together to secure a complete pres- Mohammedan life in Asia, Europe, entation of the condition of the Africa, South America, and the non-Christian world in its personal, Islands of the Sea. From the Beirut social, and especially its religious press alone 675,000,000 pages of relife. Supplementing this, the Bu- ligious literature have been issued. reau of Missions wiIl charge itself peculiarly with the exhibit of the Presbyterian This body of Chriseffect of Christian missions upon Church. tians sustains 9 mislife. South s ion s in foreign lands: 1 in Africa, The Bureau of Missionary Infor- on theKongo; 2 in China, lin Korea, 1 in Japan, 2 in Brazil, 1 in Mexico, and 1 in Cuba. The missionary in.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

come was $168,425 for the year end- labored long to make an impression ing April 1. The missionaries on these villagers, and now rejoice number 16.1), of whom 60 are or- in the glad tidings of unconditional dained, 15 are physicians, and 32 surrender of a heathen community.

are unmarried women. The com- Another spiritual awakening was municants number 4,664, and the witnessed by Missionary Stecker, additions were 864 last year. The who, while on his way along the native contributions were $10,727. coast to Carmel, baptized 30 na- The Scarritt Th i s institution, tives; and since then a certain Bible and Train- under the care of chief representing a heathen village containing no members of the ing School the M. Eo Church, Church, and very few, if any, bap- South, was estab· tized persons, has sent the Macedo- nian call, "Come over and help lished in 1872, and since that date us," to Dr. Romig, saying, "We has sent out 38 toilers to the foreign too wish to learn of the Savior, but fields, all women, distributed as can not except some one be sent to follows: to Brazil, 11; China, 13 ; teach us." The Church at home Mexico, 8; Cuba, 2; Korea, 3; Japan, rejoices with the missionaries in 1. Of these, 9 are from the State the far Northland at the conquests of Missouri, Georgia has sent 5, of the Gospel, and will continue Virginia, North Carolina, South with supplications and contribu- Carolina, and Mississippi have 3 tions to aid them in the glorious each, Florida and Texas 2 each.

Mt. Holyoke The fact comes out work for the Master.-1'he Moraand Missions from a recent in- v'ian.

quiry that this in- stitution, the fruit of the faith and Mission Work The Rev. I. O.

zeal, the prayer and toil of Mary in the Stringer and his Lyon, during the last 63 years has Far North wife. Episcopalian sent forth 137 of its graduates missionaries, have into missionary service, and that labored with much self-sacrifice it has given to the American Board for over five years, away from one or more of its graduates every civilization, in the Arctic region. one of these yea1"8 e.l:cept eight. The station of the Stringers at Can any other institution equal this Herschel Island, 250 miles north of record? Fort M'Pherson, is the most iso- lated of the Canadian missions.

Good News Under date of Feb- Through the efforts of Archdeacon from Alaska ruary 9th there McDonald, a complete edition of comes from Bethel, the Bible in Tukudh (Indian) lan- Alaska, the Moravian station, the guage, was carried through the welcome intelligence of a great press a few years ago. Mr. Stringer, turning to Christ of heathen Esqui- who has recently returned on fur- maux who have hitherto resisted lough, reports that the attendance the work of the Spirit. Dr. Romig, of the Eskimos on the day-school on his first trip at the beginning of was very good, while it was the the year, had the pleasure of seeing exception for anyone to remain an entire village of 54 persons away from the Sunday services.

turn from the bondage of heathen At Christmas time a Christmas darkness and superstition to the "tree" was extemporized out of glorious light and liberty of the a pole with barrel staves for Gospel, accepting Christ as their 'branches, as th('re was no tree personal Savior. The missionaries within a hundred miles. At the

same time a feast was held and a of a new president, but stable con- m,agic lantern exhibited. Self-ex- ditions in either end of the island iled laborers of this stamp are true are believed impossible unless heroes of the cross.-New York sugar enjoys special privileges in Observer. the American market.

The missionary societies at work Revolutions in Haiti and San in Haiti are the American Baptist the Black Domingo have been (Consolidated), the African Metho- Republics subject to sudden· dist, the Protestant Episcopal, revolutions, which, and the Jamaica Baptist. In San like most of the changes in these Domingo are the African Metho- two republics, t.urn partly upon dists, the English Bapt.ists, and the the perpetual conflict between the Wesleyan MEthodists. In 1896, black and mulatto factions, and 25,000 Protestant communicants partly upon the struggle between were reported in the whole island.

ambitious and ignorant politicians. Many of the people are Voodoo San Domingo has been prosperous worshipers.

and comparatively quiet until very recently. Juan I. Jimenez was West Indian The volcanic erup- elected president in 1899 for four Calamities t.ions ill Martinique ye¥-rs under a compromise, which and St. Vincent en- lett the vice-presidency and the tailed an appalling loss of life, and probable Succt:lssion to Horatio were attended by the most distress- V asquez. In the last week in· ing circumstances, b'ringing wide- April the latter began the usual spread suffering. In St. Vincent revolt in south San Domingo; in probably 2,000 people were killed, a week occupied all the country and 16 square miles were covered outside of the capitol, and on May by t.he lava.· In Martinique 30,000 2d occupied the capitol, where he were killed and 50,000 rendered has been since peacefully in con- destitute. The officials immedi- trol. President Jimenez sought an ately set to work, not only to asylum in the French legation and house and feed the sick and home- later left the city. less, but to face the problem of per- A similar movement has taken manently settling the thousands of place in Haiti, whose president, peasants who have lost all they General Tiresias Simon Sam, was possessed. Nothing of St. Pierre elected in 1896 for a term of seven remains but a mass of bluish ruins.

years. A normal election would The highest appreciation is shown not have taken place until next for the energy with which the year, but in view of disturbance United States carne to the aid of which had already taken place, a the sufferers, with over 1,200 tons mecting of Congress was called for of food and clothing. Committees May 12th to elect a president. were formed all over the country Three candidates were prominent, to collect and forward contribu- one having the support of President tions. The Red Cross Society Sam, who handed his resignation. offered to furnish trained nurses A disturbance ensued, and Congress for service in the stricken islands.

was dissolved. Fighting occurred The British island, St. Vincent, on the streets, but has been termi- has an area of 132 square miles and nated by a provisional presidency 41,054 population, of whom 31,005 under Boisrond Canal, who was are negroes. Martinique, the elected president in 1876. The French island, has an area of. 380 practical result will be the election square miles, and a popUlation of

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

188,000 (now 11>0,000); many of them cases are the first 4 converts at Mr.

are negroes and nearly all Roman Peck's Eskimo mission at Cumber- Catholics. The only Protestant land Sound, and the first pygmy missions are those of the S. P. G. from Mr. Stanley's great African and Wesleyan Methodists on St. forest.

Vincent. British Baptists Since Carey's be- and Missions ginning this body EUROPE The Medical How strange that of disciples has en- larged its borders in the world-field Arm of for so many years until it has 11 missions in foreign parts: in India, Ceylon, China, Missions the value of the Africa (Kongo), Palestine, Italy, Brittany, and 4 in the "VestIndies, healing art as an with 134 men and 112 women in service, and a force of 1,090 native auxiliary to evangelizing effort assistants. The church members number 20,926, or, including Jawas held in light esteem-indeed, maica, 53,134.

was scarcely thought of! But now how steady and rapid is its devel- opment! Twelve years ago the medical missionaries of the English missionary societies numbered 125, to-day they are 315. The women British Friends Until 1866 the Engin the same service have in the and Missions lish Quakers had no same time increased from 12 to 93. organized mission The Best Year. The Church Mis- work, but since then have opened of the Greatest sionary Society re- stations in India, Ceylon, China, Syria, and Madagascar, which are Society ports a total. of sustained by an income of about £327,000 ($1,635,000), $112,000. The missionaries number 87, of whom 25 are unmarried woreceived during the year recently men, and the native helpers 819. closed; an amount greater by £13,- The number of church:members is 500 ($67,500) than ever before. 1'0 2,506, and the number under in- struction is 17,475. in the force the field 70 were added, 31 men and 39 women. The present number of missionaries, European and Colonial, is 942-viz., 421 The It has been an- clergymen, 146 laymen, 375 single Paris-Peking nounced that, be- women; and, adding 363 wives, the Vestibule ginning with May total is 1,305. This includes 64 Limited 1st, the great Si- qUl;Llified doctors, of whom 14 are berian rail way women. The native clergy number will open a semi-weekly service 374; lay teachers, 7,927; Christian between Paris and Peking, with adherents, 290,225; and communi- cars of the most comfortable cants, 20,617. The 2,522' schools and luxurious character, and the hava 103,137 scholars. The medical whole journey from the French missionaries have had at their com- capital to Pekin, without change mand 1,713 beds, where they of coaches, made in about 21 treated 13,871 patients, in addition days. The cost of passage, in- to visiting 786,642 others. Roughly cluding everything, will be £52 speaking, it may be said that 26 ($260). The mails for China will be adult converts and 30 children are carried in this way, and it is be- baptized on an average, every day lieved that the semi-weekly service in the year. Uganda again stands will soon develop into a daily one.

first, with 4,067 adult baptisms; A line of fast steamers will connect India has 2,830; China, 859; Japan, with the Manchurian railway at 485. Among the most interesting Dalny or Port Arthur for Shang-

hai, so that the whole distance them portions of earth from the from London or Paris to Shanghai will be covered in three or four sacred serpent holes. This earth is weeks. The International Company, which will have charge of believed to cleanse from leprosy if these trains, is also taking steps toward the construction of a grand rubbed on the parts affected. Sermodern hotel in Peking. These are only some of the indications pentine body wriggling is also pracof the revolution in travel and Eastern life which the Siberian tised farther south, where small railway is bringing about. snake temples are common. Near The Papal In this illuch-afflict- Yoke in Spain ed land are found one of these, not far from Madura, no less than 21,500 on the Vaiga River, there are men parish churches, 2,500 monasteries, 100 collegiate churches, 62 cath- who for a few rupees will perform edrals, and 33 seminaries for priests. For clergy there are 4 cardinals, 9 any number of wrigglings and rollarchbishops, 51 bishops, 543 clerical dignitaries, 1,239 canons, 692 priests ings round the shrine, as proxies with free board at collegiate tables, 172 who have half board at the for persons who have vowed them. same tables, 20 precentors, 16,931 parish priests, 23,698 clerical incum- Indeed, it seems to be a fixed article bents of livings, 5,471 parish chaplains, 10,876 vergers, 5,532 assist- of belief throughout Southern ants at mass, 37,363 assistant priests, 5,774 clergy of lower orders, India that all who have wilfully or 37,363 monks, 2,290 novices, 7,802 lay brothers, 151 "order priests, 20,- accidentally killed a snake, espe- 550 nuns, 1,005 novices, 1,130 lay sisters; or a total of 154,517 clerical cially a cobra, will certainly be and other religious officials suppmted by the people of Spain. Nor punished, either in this life or the is the case much better in France, Italy, Belgium, or Austria. next, in one of three ways-either ASIA by childlessness, or by leprosy, or Serpent In one of the high- by ophthalmia. Worship in est mountains of the South Kanara In4ia's Need After spending four India Ghats there is a of Christ months in India, very celebrated serpent temple. the deputation sent There great numbers of the" coil- out by the American Board has ing folk" reside in holes and crevices made for them. To propitiate this to say: these creatures, persons who have We return from our work upon made vows roll and wriggle round" the deputation profoundly con- vinced that no country in the the temple serpent-fashion, and world ever needed or more sorely needs to-day the saving Gospel of some will even roll their bodies up Jesus Christ than do India and Ceylon. We seized every opporto it from the foot of the hill a mile tunity to investigate the religions of those countries, and to study distant. They also take home with the public and private life they produce. They have utterly failed to inspire the people to anything that is uplifting and ennobling. Three thousand and more years of Hinduism have fully demonstrated its lack of ability to hold a mighty race from sinking lower and lower in ignorance and immorality. This condition is observed by the intelligent Hindus, who are free to confess that India's Olily hope is in the Christian religion. It is impossible for the foreigner to appreciate or understand the utter lack of unity or cooperation among the native peoples of India. With their more than on"e hun- dred languages and races, with their minute subdivision into thousands of castes, with· their perfect chaos of nature, religions,

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

and diversity of cults, there seems Ohristian literature through the to be no ground on which .this great and really capable people can agency of Indian auxiliaries of the meet or hold fellowship, unless Ohristianity can come in with its British and Foreign Bible Society, one God, its one human fraternity, its one tongue, and its one blessed the Religious Tract and Book hope for all, high and low, rich or poor, male and female. Hinduism Society, and the Ohristian Litera- confesses itself powerless, and, in its helplessness, turns to the West, ture Society. Fourteen such In- from which the light of Ohristian dian societies have sent in ~eturns- civilizat·ion sheds' its inspiring rays upon caste-bound, hopeless India. 3 in Oalcutta, 2 in Allahabad, 2 in Barrows-Haskell The third course of Lahore, 1 in Bombay, 2 in Madras, Lectures. 1902-3 lectures upon this 2 in Bangalore, 1 in South Travan- foundation is to be given by Rev. Oharles Outhbert core, and 1 in Oottayam, a relig- Hall, D.D., President of the Union Theological Seminary, New York, ious tract society which dissemifollowing Dr. J. H. Barrows, of Oberlin, Ohio, in 1897, and Dr. nates Ohristian literature in the Fairbairn, of Oxford, England, in 1899. The themes of Dr. Hall's Malayalam vernacular. Taking lectures are as follows: the years 1870, 1880, 1890, 1900, as 1. The nature of religion. 2. The idea of God as realized in Christian convenient examples, we find that experience. 3. The Lord Jesus Christ as the supreme the number of books and tracts cir- manifestation of God. 4. The sacrifice of Christ as interpreted by culated has been as follows: 1870, Christian experience. 5. The idea of sin as realized in· Christian 882,924; 1880, 2,209,337; 1890, 4,965,- experience. 6. The idea of the holy life as interpreted in 034; 1900, 5,881,836. terms of Christian experieuce. 7. The idea of immortality as interpreted in Christian Thefollowing stateterms vf Christian experience. S. The reasons leading Christians to regard Federation in ment from the Rev. Christianity as the absolute religion. China D. Z. Sheffield lllay Dr. Hall's theme is "Ohristian Belief Interpreted by Ohristian well claim a place, Experience," and he does not intend to speak as a controversialist tho mention has already been made but as a witness. The itinerary will include Bombay, Lahore, Delhi, of the weighty matter: Allahabad, Oalcutta, Madras, and Oeylon. (December, 1902, to Feb- During the past 4 months imporruary, 1903.) tant discussions have taken place among the 4 leading Protestant Christian Dr. John Murdoch, missions as to educational union. Literature of Madras, the vet- A scheme of union has at last been in India eran advocate of perfected, over which there is real enthusiasm and hope that it will Ohristian literature meet with approval by the various for India, has been recently en- committees in England and the deavoring to ascertain what has United States, who must act upon been the growth in the spread of it. In brief outline the plan is to unite the leading schools of the 4 denominations-English Oongrega- tional, American Oongregational, American Methodist, American Presbyterian-under one govern- ment in Ohina-a common board of managers, and one home board of trustees, to govern the schools, as mission work is governed, by special boards of the several denomina- tions. The Union Oollege of Lib- eral Arts will be built on the present ground of the Peking University, which to this time has been directed by the Methodist Ohurch, or a cor- porate body of gentlemen of that de- nomination. The Union Training Oollege, the present North Ohina Oollege, will be built at Tung-chou; a Union Medical Oollege will be built in Peking, on grounds furnished by

the London Mission; the Union The- Day Dawn in Under date of Octoological Oollege will be built on West China bel' 15th, Rev. Mr. Presbyterian grounds in Peking. Thus each mission will build, equip, Upcraft, Baptist, of and for the present own an institu- vVestern Ohina, wrote: "Fourteen tion under the general management, recently were baptized and a's many in the teaching force of which all more were asked to wait for three may share. Thus by union of the months. After the covenant meetdifferent missions we shall secure in ing on Saturday, a large number the near future a Ohristian univer- were introduced as learners, quite sity in the capital of Ohina, with like old times but with a different a literary department in Peking, class now-scholars-and they are which will be open to Ohristian and more difficult to deal with, as they non-Ohristian students, a depart- are far quicker and· more volatile. ment at Tung-chou, in which larger The services on Sunday began with place will be given to direct Ohris- a sunrise prayer-meeting, and the tian studies, and union medical and baptisms immediately followed to theological departments, which prevent a rush of students. At will be much better equipped, with eleven o'clock there was a fine audimore thorough teaching than in ence, earnest thanksgiving service, local denominational schools. Be- Sunday-school in the afternoon, and yond the economy in money and in a crowded house at night. teaching force, there will be the comprehensive benefit of fellowship "What a strange old Ohina we among the denominations which are living in now. You would will be far-reaching and important scarcely recognize her as the barnain its results. cle·covered old hulk of ten or twelve years ago. There is a hum of ex- Newspapers The Dec e m bel' pectation in the air. The young Ohina is awake and crying. The in China number of the Chi- old ladies who have kept house so nese Recorder' con- long on cordials and water gruel are at their wit's end to know what to tains an article on the " Native do with the youngster. Something they must do to allay the conster- Press of Shanghai," from the pen nation in the family or worse may follow. vVhat a stimulus has been of the Rev. A. P. Parker, of the given to our work and workers! There is something approaching a Southern Methodist Mission, and crowding into the kingdom just now. This has been a good month President of the Anglo-Ohinese in Yachau; baptisms and inquirers, no Sunday without new names, and Oollege. There are now 5 daily I am persuaded that this is true of both Kiating and Suifu." papers published in that city, bear- "The Rev. William Ashing Ohinese names and printed in Jehovah more says in the Ohinese; 3 of them have a daily Family" Examiner that a circulation of 10,000 copies each, native Ohinese and the remaining 2 from 4,000 to journal in Shanghai makes this 5,000. They are filled every morn- declaration: The disciples of "The ing with matter very similar to Ya Family" have come in like a that which fills our great city flood, and have added another religdailies, including all the foreign ion to the three already set up in telegraphic matter. There are also a number of journals styled "ten- day papers," issued every ten days, and have quite an extensive circu- lation. They are devoted to agri- culture, literature, and science.

Then there are 4 missionary month- lies. Besides, there are divers sporting papers with such names as these: The A11nlsement Gazette, Forest of Smiles, Record of Won- derful Things, Glories of. Shang- hai, etc.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

the Flowery Kingdom, which they field covers nearly all of the two call "The Blessed News." " The northern provinces. It has 179 Y a Family" is a new and unique out-stations, and over 500 places description of Christianity, and where Christian services are held.

withal characteristically Chinese. Then there are, in addition to these, The word "Ya " is the first charac- groups of believers scattered here ter that enters into the name Je- and there far up among the moun- hovah, and also the name Je.sus. tains. There are 106 places of reg- So the Chinese assume that it is a ular worship that are self-support- sort of family name, like saying ing ; 156 of these are regular "The Jehovah family," in which churches and chapels, 46 of which they have got a more brilliant scin- were built only last year. There tillation of truth than they are are now over 3,000 communicants aware of.. The full translation of in that field, 1,000 of whom were the designation they give to Chris- added in eighteen months-from tians is, "Disciples of the Jehovah July, 1900, to December, 1901.

family. " There are 12,000 adherents, besides Children's The' Chinese believe many others who were interested. Animals in that every year is The total gifts of these Korean Christians last year amounted to China governed by some 54,000 yang in their currency, animal. They have which is equal to $4,500 of Ameri- can gold. But the scale of wages twelve animals to rule the years. for day laborers is such that if pay- This is the list of the respective ment be counted in labor, the Koanimals for the last set of years: rean yang is equal to the American dollar. Thus these new converts 1. Rat…………. 1889 7. Horse ……… 1895 2. Cow ………… 1890 8. Sheep ……… 1896 3. Tiger……….. 1891 9. Monkey ……. 1897 4. Rabbit ……… 1892 10. Cock ………. 1898 really gave last year $50,000 for 5. Dragon……… 1893 11. Dog ……….. 1899 Christian worship. This Pyeng- 6. Serpent …….. 1894 12. Pig………… 1900 yang field comes nearer being a' self-supporting one tha'u any in the In the year 1901 the list began world, perhaps, unless it is the over again. Every child belongs to Uganda field. the animal that rules the year in which he was born. When their parents betroth them, they con- No State Much interest has sider whether the boy's animal can live peaceably with the girl's ani- Religion in been aroused in mal. A boy whose animal is a tiger can not marry a girl whose Japan efforts of Buddhism animal is a sheep, because the tiger might eat the sheep, and then the to obtain governgirl would die. If the girl's year belongs to the dog and the boy's mental recognition in Japan. By year' belongs to the cock they can never live in peace, because dogs its contact with Christianity Budlike to run after chickens. dhism has been aroused from its lethargy and resumed somewhat of its activity as a missionary relig- ion, even projecting a propaganda in America. Its renewed acti vity, which is evidently a conscious or Presbyterian It is claimed that unconscious struggle for very ex- Work in Korea after the C. M. S. istence in view of the spread of . mission in Uganda, Christianity on the one hand and none can be named with a more atheism on the other, has been thrilling story of solid progress directed to an agitation in the than that told of the Presbyterian Japanese Parliament looking to- mission in this peninsula, whose ward the " establishment" of

Buddhism as a state religion. The tel'S, she will then have to serve adoption of any such measure by only one, and that one more kind the Japanese government would do and thoughtful of her strength and much to destroy the confidence of comfort than the mother-in-lu.w. other nations in Japan as a pro- In Japan the idea of a wife's duty gressive, civilized power. The zeal- to her husband includes no thought ous "church party" has met with of companionship on terms of a decided set-back in the refusal of equality. The wife is simply the Abbot Shaku Shoyen to endorse housekeeper, the head of the estabthe movement. That Buddhist lishment, to be honored by the serdignitary is held in the highest v;tnts because she is the one who is esteem and his opinion will carry nearest to the master, but not for great weight. He remarks very one moment to be regarded as ·the pointedly that a religion that needs master's equal. She governs and the support of law is so weak and directs the household, jf it be a worthless that it does not deserve large one. and her position is one to live. If the Buddhists are to of much care and responsibility; propagate their faith it must be by but she is not the intimate friend the purity of their lives and not by of her husband, is in no sense his theaid of the law. confidante or adviser, except in trivial affairs of the household. Hymn-books Who would have She appears rarely with him in in Japan imagined it to be public, is expected always to wait po s sib 1e that. al- upon him and save him steps, and must bear all things from him with ready as many as 60 hymnals have smiling face and agreeable manbeen published in Japanese? The ners.-Japanese Girls and Women. first hymns put in print were: "There is a Happy Land" and AFRICA "Jesus Loves Me, This I Know." Three versions have been made of Peace in The negotiations "Abide With Me," 3 of "Nearer, South Africa for peace between My God, to Thee," and 5 of "God Be With You Till We Meet Again." Boers and Britons Some collections contain over 200 in South Africa have been successhymns. fully concluded, and we earnestly hope that the hindrance to Chris- The Lot of a The young wife, tian missions presented by this war Japanese Wife when she enters her is now at an end. As might be supposed, neither side is satisfied husband's home, is with the terms, but both believe not entering upon a new life as peace to be better than war. The mistress of a house, with absolute work of winning the Boers to control over all of her little domain. British allegiance, has only just Should her husband's parents be begun, and reconciliation will take living, she becomes almost as their many years to accomplish. The servant, and even her husband is terms of peace are in brief as folunable to defend her from the ex- lows: act ion s of her mother-in-law, should this new relative be inclined 1. Full surrender by Boer. and the oath of to make full use of the power given allegiance to King Edward. her by custom. Happy is the girl whose husband has no parents. 2. Return of prisoners of war. Her comfol't in life is materially 3. Amnesty to exiles and rights of property increased by her husband's loss, for, respected. instead of having to serve two mas- 4. Pardon to all who surrender.

5. Dutch language taught in schools and where parents desire it.

6. Possession of rifles allowed on taking out a license.

7. Military administration succeeded as

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Aoon as ITossible by civil representative self- natives by a broad blue streak exgovernment. tending from the top of the fore- head to the end of the nose. I was 8. Graniing franchise to natives not to be informed that this mark is put decided until self-government is established. there by the mother, and is in- tended to be a pledge that they 9. No special tax to defray the cost of the will die before they will submit to war. slavery. During my residence in Africa I failed to meet any one who 10. A commission with $15,000.000 to be had ever seen a Kroo slave. For a appointed to assist in reestablishing the living they follow the sea only. people in their homes. Few ships trading along the coast can afford to do without them, and The American Prof. S. 1. Curtis, there are few places on the west coast where they are not settled, Mission in of the Chi c ago tho all return to Palmas periodi- cally.-Rev. R. H. STONE. Egypt Theological Semin- Difficulties in South Africa sup- ary, has recently South Africa plies a vast and dif- written in the Advance that: ficult field for Christian work. Along the 30 There are three fundamental miles of the gold-mining district principles which should be set be- there are 60 native compounds, and fore every mission: 1. The raising from 500 to 6,000 natives live in these, according to size. Missionup of a native ministry. 2. The aries can go and preach in the cominsistence that each church should pounds, and natives who have been converted under their teaching are support its own pastor. 3. The known to have carried the Gospel same measure of self-government home to far-distant kraals, whole as obtains in the home church, districts being thus evangelized. In the Cape Peninsula there are according to the polity under 40,000 colored people or half-casts, which it labors. In many respects descendants of the first settlers and the American Mission of the United the natives. Natal has, besides 100,000 natives, coolies (emigrants Presbyterian Church in Egypt from India), outnumbering the sheds abundant light on all these Europeans; and there are large bodies of them also in the Transproblems. Its methods and achieve- vaal and Cape Colony. Capetown ments are worthy of careful study. contains 13,000 Malays' professing Mohammedanism. The Chinese This splendid mission has 207 are found in large numbers in the stations, including 46 churches. various towns. In Orange River These are found extending from Colony, including Basutoland, Assuan on the first cataract; to there is a vast native population Alexandria and Damietta on the waiting to be evangelized. Mediterranean coast~ Port Sai( and Ismalia on the Suez Canal; and Kosseir on the Red Sea. These 46 churches and stations had a total membership of 6,163 in 1899; 488 additions on profession during the year, and represented a community of 22,500. The average attendance at the morning services was 11,555, the number of Sabbath-schools 151, and of Sabbath:school scholars 8,040, and the total amount of contributions, including home expenses, is $20,251. Of the 46 churches 27 have native ordained pastors. It is a rule that a native pastor shall not be installed unless the people contribute half the expense.

The Kroo The Kroos of West The Zulu This Christian in- Industrial Mis- dustrial s c h 00 I, Boys Central Africa are sion, Natal opened about a year one of the most re- ago by J ohnL. DuM, markable people on the globe. and largely supported by friends They are distinguished from other

in America, reopened on February high, corn, out of which we make meal for breakfast and supper, has 1st, with 103 boys, who board, and been cheap, and we have so far managed to make the fees charged 56 day scholars. It is wonderful for board cover the expense.

how young men are attracted to The Latest The official statist- Figures from – ics of the mission this school. Tho some have to Uganda for the past year sleep on mats, they seem quite con- have been received.

tented. Among others are 5 Basu- The figures include with Uganda the kingdoms of Toro, Busoga, and tos from beyond Pretoria. One Bunyoro, and the station of Nassa, in Usukuma. The native clergyman, about 30 years old, has been men number 27; the native Chris- tian lay teachers, 2,408 (of whom working hard for several years 1,988 are males and 420 females). There was an increase in the numto be able to attend school. He ber of. those added to the Church by baptism during the year, the is not very prepossessing, for he figures being 5,536 (i,067 adults) against 4,304 (3,]80 adults) in the has cuts, or tribal marks, all over previous year; the native Chris- tians now numbering 34,239 against his face and neck. He comes from 28,282 in the previous year. The communicants (9,855) show .an adthe Batyopi tribe, near the center vance of over 2,000. The scholars, too, have increased from 7,682 to of Africa, where they have never 12,363, and the contributions of the native Christians for religious puryet heard of the Savior. During poses from Rs. 4,724 to Rs. 5,406. The native pastors and evangeiists some recent Gospel meetings this are all maintained by the native church. Nor is this all. The man stood up, among others accept- churches and schools of the coun- try-some 700 in number-are built, ing Jesus as his Savior. Mr. Dube: repaired, and maintained by the natives themselves. In one- word, our correspondent, goes on to say: the whole work of the native Church-its edu~ational, pastoral, The first week of the school Mr. and missionary work-is main- Crutcher, an American Negro, was tained entirely from native sources. holding some meetings in the In- Not one single halfpenny of Enganda church, and the boys had the lish money is employed in its mainprivilege of hearing him on Sun- tenance. days. They were somewhat stirred, and Rev. David Russell, a ,'ell- ISLANDS OF THE SEA known evangelist, wrote of hi-, intention to visit here. Oh! it was Dutch In -the Dutch East all of God. His meetings were well attended by the boys and village Missions in Indies we find very people, and before he was through 52 of onr scholars had accepted the the East prosperous mission Master. This was a good beginning for the school, was it not? Since fields in some of the the revival the boys are behaving better, but we had to send away islands of the Sunda archipelago, two boys who -went out of the building during my absence to lnc- and in the Moluccas. As early as wadi, and were caught with some bad girls in the village. 'Ve have the seventeenth century the offigone to some expense in enlarging our rooms making accommodation for scholars. 'Ve are now building another large room, 25×50 feet, of wood and iron, for chapel recita· tions. The boys are rejoiced at getting practical knowledge of work; it is wonderful how they enjoy working with tools. Some of them dislike cooking and carrying water, or splitting wood,-so that we have to explain to them the nobility of manuallahor. The large number of boys attending make it necessary for us to have manv teachers. There are 7 teachers nov, including Mrs. Dubeand myself. While provisions, such as rice and beans, are

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

cial Dutch Church labored here in lacan Province, in San Fernando, a wholly external manner by its Pampanga Province, and Gerona, mission, whose ways of proceeding Tal'lac Province, all on the Island were far from scrupulous. The of Luzon. Netherlands lVIissionary Society sought, during the la'st century, to Weare in receipt of the first repair this fault, and to give a new Gospel to be translated into the life to the churches. As the fruit language of the Cebuan group of of this labor, we can count up 284,- the Visayan Islands. Chaplain 000 Christians under the direction John A. Ra'ldolph, of the United of colonial pastors. By the side of States Army, with the assistance them there are laboring a number of competent native helpers, has of societies in Java and the other with the utmost care translated islands against the dismal propa- and thoroughly revised this imporganda of Islam. The Rhenish tant manuscript, which has been mission deserves special mention, presented to the society without for it is combating with success the cost hy the chaplain. Mohammedan propoganda among the Battaks of Sumatra and the Last year we reported the sale head-hunters of the island of Nias. and gift of 10,873 copies. This year The number of Christians of the the total circulation is 52,993, and Dutch colonies amounts to 347,000. the total direct circulation is 49,672 -Journal qes Missions, copies. The sales in the Manila depository have been 4,238 copies.

Missionary Statistics for the Philip- pines Churches in The American Bible Baptist ………. ,. 3 0 0 2 2 200 2 Methodist …. , … 7 4 1 29 4 Hj',) 9 the Philippines Society has received Presbyterian, . , .. 6 4 2 2 3 200 1 from its agent in United Brethren. 3 3- o 2 the Philippines, the Rev. Jay C. Episcopalian Church is now be- ginning work among the natives, Goodrich, his annual report on the and ,the Congregationalists expect to enter the field. BrItish and For- situation in the islands, inclusive eign Bible Society and the Ameri- can Bible Society have colporteurs, of the circulation of the Bible. He and are very materially helping the missionary societies in their says, among other things: . work.

The missionary forces have been The "Fifteen. The following is a greatly augmented. The Baptists Minute Law" copy of the "fifand Presbyterians on the Island of ,Panay are reaching many of the in the teen-minute law" rural people at the market-places, Philippines w h i c h Governor where they congregate from miles in the interior, and are greatly in- Taft dictated to terested in the teaching of the his stenographer in that space of Bible. Dr. Hall has a hospital at time, ,and secured its passage next Iloilo, and is proving that medical day, when he was informed by Rev. missions are profitable in spiritual Dr. H. C. Stuntz that Methodism results. At Dumaguete the Silli- could not under the old Spanish man Institute, under the direction laws secure title. for church holdof the Rev, lVIr. Hibbard, is well ings. established with a growing attendance. An Act Authorizing the flolding of Land by Religious Corporation.. or Associations of The United Brethren Church has Whatever Sect or Denomination. established work at Vigan, on the By authority of the Presiaent of the United northern part of the Island of Luzon, with headquarters at lVIanila.

The Disciples Church has two representatives in Manila, where English work is under way. ""Vork among the Filipinos will begin shortly.

The Methodist Episcopal Church has opened work in Hagonoy, Bu-

States be it enacted by the United States on the officials of the LOC1don Mis- Philippine Commission, that- sionary Society, ordering that a less rigorous observance of Sunday Whereas, Under the Spanish regime and obtain; that the annual gathering law it was not lawful for any church or relig- of the mission at Apia be omitted ious association except the Catholic Church -at least, those features of it and its dependencies to hold land in the which bring together the native Philippine Islands for the purpose of the Christians; and that no more construction of churches, parsonages, or churches for the natives be built. educational or charitable institutions, and Orders forbidding the teaching of English in the mission schools had Whereas, By the treaty of Paris the Philip- been issued prior to this ultimatum. pine Islands passed under the control of the United States, which recognizes no state re_ Exit Anglican Seemingly. without ligion and treats all sects and denominations alike, therefore: Church from the least" rhyme or Section I-It shall be lawful for aUreJigious Hawaii reason," years ago associations of whatever sect or denomIna- the High Church tion, whether incorporated in the Philippine Society for the Propagation of Islands or in some other country or not incorporated at all, to hold land in the Philip· the Gospel (S. P. G.) began to send pine Islands upon which to build churches parsonages, or educational or charitable in: its representatives to open work stitutions. where the American Board for Sec. 2-Such religious in'stitutions, if not incorporated, shall hold the land in the name a half century had been in sole of three trustees for the use of such associations; the trustees shall be selected by the occupation. Ever since that movedirecting body in the Philippine Island. for such associations, and vacancies occurring ment has been the cause of not among the trustees by death, resignation, or other cause shall be filled in the same man- a little friction and odium; but ner as the original selection. almost certain improvement in the Sec. 3-All laws in confiict with the provisions of Sections 1 and 2 hereof are hereby strained situation is in sight, since repealed. a transfer of the Anglican church Sec. 4-The public good requiring the speedy enactment of this bill, the passage of establishment to the Protestant the same is hereby expedited in accordance with Section 2 of "an act prescribing the Episcopal Church of the United order of procedure by the commission in the enactment of laws," passed September 6, 1900. States has been arranged, Bishop Sec. 5-This act shall take effect on its pas- Nichols, of San Francisco, having sage. Enacted October 19, 1901. sail~d for Honolulu to act for the American Church.

Progress in Guam.-The work in John G. Paton The " Apostle to Guam is growing in interest and and Cannibals the Hebrides" has the opposition is more marked. Extreme unction is now withheld again n a r row 1y by the priests from those who enter escaped death at the hands of the the Protestant chapel, and every cannibals. In a fight which took effort is made to prevent the read- place on Tanna, both tribes warring ing of the Bible. In some cases with spears and knives, fifty-one this only whets the appetite of the natives were left on the field dead, people, but the greater number are and a large number of wounded afraid of the priest and. his curses. were carried off by each party for a feast. Dr. Paton went on the Hindrances A correspondent of field where the two tribes were in Samoa Christian Wark in fighting and attended the wounded at the risk of his life. Whil~ bend- Samoa rep 0 r t s ing over two wounded natives, that the German Governor of spears were hurled at him by the Savaii and Upolu, the islands attacking tribe, but, in God's provowned by Germany in the Samoan idence, none struck him. He, howgroup, has served an ultimatum ever, was forced to leave the field.

1902J GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

This account was brought from the cause Ohristians do not believe in islands by the steamer Mambore, the Divine Kingdom among men as which recently arrived at Victoria, the supreme ideal of the Sovereign B. O. The steamer Moand also of this world, the King of earth's reports details of terrible tribal races, as Rhodes believed in the wars and fearful feastings in the British Empire as a prime factor in islands, together with earthquakes, the earthly well-being of humantidal waves, and other grave hap- ity.-London Chronicle. penings. Sunday Eggs S 0 met i m e since, MISCELLANEOUS for Missions while visiting in a Love of God and love of coun- Western city, the try are the two noblest passions in writer learned of a certain" Harda human heart. And these two shell Baptist" sister who, in some unite in Home Missions. A man manner, had found lodgment in a without a country is an exile in the "regular Baptist" fold. She was world, and a man without God is an constantly "pestered" to use her orphan in Eternity.-REV. HENRY own expression, however, by some VAN DYKE, D.D. of "those foreign mission sisters," who tried to interest her in the Not "Given," "So Mr. Jones gave work of saving other souls besides Only" Left." £500 to missions at her own. Being able to secure nothing else, they finally induced his death, did he? " her to agree that she would give tc was asked of a minister the other the Lord all the eggs which her day. The answer was: "I did not hens laid on Sundays. Immedisay he gave it, out he left it; per- ately thereafter her hens began to haps I should more explicitly have lay with renewed vigor, and, to said that he relinquished it, because her utter discomfiture, Sundays he could no longer hold it." The brought the largest returns; and to distinction needs to be kept in make matters still worse, the price mind; one only" gives" when liv- of eggs arose until it was almost ing; he" relinquishes" at death. fabulous. This was too great a There is plenty of Scripture com- strain upon her "benevolence," mendation for giving, but none for and she compromised by paying relinquishing what the stiffened into the treasury the amount the fingers of death can no longer hold. eggs would have brought at the time she made her pledge !-Bap- Cecil Rhodes "You are set on fill- tist Missionary Magazine.

vs. ing the world with The Objects Rev. George Wilder of Industrial writes thus at the General Booth the knowledge of Missions close of an article the qospel; my rul- upon this theme in ing purpose is the extension of the the Missionary Herald: British Empire." So Oecil Rhodes Industrial training in a mission to uncultured people is, first, not is reported to have summed up the to civilize him in order that he may be Ohristianized; second, not as a difference between General Booth business venture to enable the mis- sionaries to become independent of and himself. The saying is char- the home churches, nor, indeed, would I claim for it as much as acteristic not only of the man but some seem to do, namely, that the workshop will make a "stupid of the present hour. Why is it blockhead • • • bright in intellect that the Kingdom of God and its expansion call forth so little enthu- siasm and self-sacrifice, as measured by Ohristian liberality, compared with its demands, SO direct and clear to the simplest mind jl Be-

and a hopeless truant . . . a proved not to be practical, but the sturdy Christian character." But outcome of these is yet to be meas- industrial training is of great use ured. It is too early to sum up the to economize finances; to arrest the results of such a life. These are in- attention; to establish respect; to grained in the life of the churches gain authority; to relieve suffering; of Christendom, and Indian and to dispel superstition; to impart an African society. The lire of Will- appreciation of the value of knowl- iam Taylor is writ in large letters edge; to make the untutored llJan over the continents and the island realize the value of time; to teach world, and even the "Table of him the dignity of labor; to incul- Contents" and "Index" would cate in him prorupt obedience; to make a large volume. We expect, show him that he must obey the however, to have a sketch of his commandment, "Six days shalt life in our next number. thou labor and do all thy work"; to teach him honesty; to help him T. P. Crawford, On April 7th octo take the initiative; to give him of China curred the death of independence; to reveal his own Rev. T. P. Crawpowers to himself; to force him to assume personal responsibility; to ford, D.D., at Dawson, Ga., in his arouse his moral consciousness; in eighty-first year. For over fifty a word, to make the savage who years he had been preaching to the has become willing, able to support Chinese, latterly in connection with and propagate the institutions of the Baptist Gospel Mission (Souththe Christian religion. ern). He wished to die in China, but the Boxers drove him out, and DEATHS his health failed before he could return. Bishop Taylor, William T a y I 0 1', He was widely known among the of Africa Methodist Episco- Chinese, and loved by those who could appreciate his work and prin- pal Bishop of Afri- ciples. He was' an apostle of self- support in mission work, and beca, died at Palo Alto, California, lieved in using no other means than the truth of God's Word to ]}lay 19t!l, having just completed the win converts.

81st year of his life. The natives He )Vent first to Shanghai, where he labored twelve years, then to of Africa styled him the" Flaming TungChou Fu, Shantung Province, where he labored for thirty years. Torch." Zion's Herald well says His views on self-support caused him to separa'1;e from the Southern he was one of the most robust Baptist Convention, and he went further into the interior, where he and striking characters of the cen- located at Tai-an, Shantung Prov- ince. Here a good work has been tury just closed, and classes him established and twenty-three labor- ers were connected with the work with Charles Spurgeon, Henry prior to the Boxer uprising. The Gospel Mission sends out mission- 'Yard Beecher, George Muller, aries who are sustained by local churches or groups of churches.-. Dwight L. Moody, and Phillips .T. N. D.

Brooks-the only Methodist among the six-without an equal as a world evangelist since Paul. Great results followed his evangelistic labors in the United States, Canada, Great Britain, Australia, South Africa, India, and South America.

The immense sale of books of his authorship, chiefly autobiographi- cal in their base, would alone show him to have been a great power among men. It was in the realm of direct personal evangelistic labor that he achieved his greatest re- sults. As a missionary adminis- trator heinauguratedpolicieswhich

The Missionary Review of the World — June 1901

A TONSORIAL ARTIST IN

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

Old Series. } JUNE. I New Series. VOL. XXIV. No.6. 1 VOL. XIV. No.6.

SOME OONVERTS OF THE MISSION OENTURY.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

"My word shall not return unto Me, void." There is no such assnrance for any message of man, however wise, weighty, and worthy. Even such a sage as Socrates was compelled, by those who thought themselves the very vestals of the altar-fires of wisdom, to drink the fatal hemlock. But God's word has a peculiar promise, because God's power is in it and behind it. ;Hence our great care is to be that the message be a Divine one, conveyed with as much purity as possible, and by an empty and clean vessel; and then trust Him to prove the excellency of the power to be of God and not of us.

In nothing have the missions of the nineteenth century given us a greater witness to God than in the power of the pure Gospel over all sorts of men and women. Infields, overgrown with rank and deep-rooted superstitions, vices, and gigantic evils, the story of the cross has proved equal to the uprooting of all these growths and the planting of God's own trees of righteousness in their stead. The greatest successes have often been given to the most unlikely fields and workers, as tho to show that it was God's Spirit, and not human might or power, that was the efficient cause of such results.

To illustrate these statements adequately, the whole field of mis- sion work wtmld need to be explored. But brevity forbids this. We can only instance a few representative examples, selected almost at random, premising that not in converts only do these fruits appear, but in native teachers and preachers, evangelists and pastors; and, best of all, in native churches that have reached that maturity of growth which is marked by three signs: self-government, self-support, and self-propagation.

Henry Martyn's solitary convert in India was Abdul Messia'h. In 1809-10, Martyn was at Oawnpol'e for eighteen months as missionary chaplain, among a mixed multitude of the poor and the dishonest. 'Jeering Moslems looked down from the kiosk on the wall of his com- pound, smoking their hookahs and sipping their sherbet, but there

was one of them who reached a point where he could no longer join in their sneers. It was Sheikh Saleh, a moonshi of Lucknow, keeper of the king's jewels, a jealous and zealous follower of Mohammed, who had been shocked by a recent exposure of Moslem cruelty and treachery. Just. at this time, when his faith in the religion of the Koran was shaken, in contact with the saintly Martyn, he got a glimpse of the purity of God's law and the simplicity of salvation by the cross, and felt that he must find out from the sacred book of the Christian more of this teaching.

He got a place on the staff of translators. He read the Persian New Testament through, and the spirit of God wrought through it the old miracle of a changed life. He followed Martyn to Calcutta and was baptized into a new name: Abdul Messia'h-servant oj Messiah. He won over the head physician of Bhurtpore, and, after preaching and disputing in Meerut, left him to care for Christian natives, and himself went farther to regions beyond. After Martyn's death, Charles Simeon got a letter, referring to Abdul Messia'h: Could Henry Martyn look down from heaven and see his convert with the translated New Testament in hand preaching to the listening throng, it would add fresh delight to his holy soul.

When, forty years later, T. Valpy French gave grounds for going to Agra, he said that there this only convert of Martyn had fallen while carrying on Martyn's work, and that there was need of reinforcements lest that sacred work should fail. This it was that led the beloved French to that same field, where he wrought for forty years.* KA:hfIL ABDUL MESSIAH.

Curiously enough there is another, a Syrian convert from Islam, who, after conversion, took the name of Abdul Messiah-servant of Messiah-Kamil Aretany, who belongs to the last, as Saleh of India did to the first, decade of the century. In 1890 he called at Dr. Jessup's study in Beirut, and inquired after truth, and in 1892 he died a martyr to poison. Islam has proved such an impregnable fortress that such a conversion becomes an epochal event. He had got hold of a copy of the Greek Testament, but his father had taken it from him, and he had gone to Dr. Jessnp to seek his help in the further knowledge and understanding of the book. When he found the light~ he not only avowed it, but began to let his light shine among his Moslem friends. Even his father now hated him and led in his persecution. Undismayed, he finally joined the Arabian Mission at Aden. His passion for souls made his labor a rest and his death a martyrdom. He made the Koran itself the arsenal and armory whence he drew his weapons for assault on Islam and his tools for Christian work; searching and comparing Mohammed's book and God's book, • Life of Henry Martyn, 286, 543. Life of French, i: 19.

SOME CONVERTS OF THE MISSION CENTURY

he used both with a sagacity seldom paralleled. His methods are worth study as successful in a field where there has been so much comparative failure. He refuted the errors of Islamism, and vindi- cated his study of the Christian Scriptures and obedience to them, by quotations from the Koran itself, a singular instance of consecrated knowledge and tact.

For example, he pointed to the commendations of the character of Christ, and of His relations to Old Testament prophecy; he quoted the precept of the Koran that one is to "prove the truth to be such and bring to naught what is naught tho the impious were averse to it." He vindicates the intelligent and conscientious obedience to • truth, quoting again from the Koran, and showing that he that knows the truth and heeds it not is "like a donkey laden with books," as the Koran says. He defies his opposers to find a sentence in the Koran, abrogating the Old and New 'l'estaments, and gathers from that book all the precepts and counsels and concessions that can be turned to account in favor of the Gospel of Christ. It is a case of David, cutting off Goliath's head with the giant's own sword. And, withal, his spirit was so genuine, his manners so winning, and his courage so awe- inspiring and contagious, that even controversialists were silenced or compelled to admire and approve. Even the fanatical Moslems were moved to forbearance if not to toleration, At last he encountered at Busrah the Turkish soldiery, and with them there was no open door for argument. Death to the apostate was their blind motto, and they obeyed it with military precision and decision. Kamil sank under a brief and painful illness, which gave every symptom of poisoning. And the subsequent secrecy and suddenness of his burial, the refusal of an autopsy, and the concealment of even his grave, gave color to the suspicion of malice and hatred as conniving at his death.

Kamil had been but two years a convert, but he had lived long enough to prove three things: first, that a Moslem may be converted to Christianity; second, that such a convert may be made from the most learned and cultured classes; and, third, that a true wisdom in deal- ing with souls demands what has been called "the line of least resist- ance" to the heart and conscience. In moving forward to attack a false faith, we lose nothing by the generous recognition of any measure of truth or virtue which the adversary represents, and in Kamil's case the Koran proved the armory whence he drew some of his most effective weapons in the controversy with its professed adherents.

When Kamil fell a victim to the treachery of the foes of Christ he left behind him a stainless record. He was not only a convert from the false prophet to Christ, the atoning sacrifice and Savior, but he was in all respects a model of Christian courtesy, consistency, charity, and sacred enthusiasm.* .. Kami!. By Rev. H. H. Jessup, D.D. Westminster Press, Philadelphia.

The Rev. Mr. Graham, of Tokushima, has given an account of a Japanese Christian, Tosab·uto Oshima, baptized in 1889, in his seventysecond year.

This case is remarkable for the esteem in which this old man held the word of God. When, in old age, failing sight threatened to deprive him of the privilege of reading the precious book, he actually set about making with his own hands a copy of the New Testament, in characters large enough for his own use. lIe began with Matthew, in 1890, and by great labor in th1'ee or jour years carried the work to completion. It embraces twenty volumes-an imposing library, "eloquent in its story of devotion to the Savior, in whom he learned to trust after more than threescore and ten years in heathen darkness." The body of the text is in black ink and the headings of chapters in red, to assist the eye. Frequently the Ohinese and Japanese characters are introduced, side by side, to aid in grasping the meaning. If he has no iutimation beforehand of the subject of the sermon, he carries all the volumes to the service, and, when the chapter is announced, searches out the needed portion, finds the place, and follows the public reading of the Scriptures. His character is held in highest esteem, even those who speak harshly of others always referring to him in terms of appreciative praise.

THOKA)fBAU, KING OF BAU.

He was a cannibal of Fiji, especially intelligent and gigantic. When Mr. Oalvert went to Viwa, this chief's conversion was especially the object of his prayers. He sought to win him, and yet by warning and reproof to be faithful to him. But the king saw that to countenance the new religion would be to renounce his own injustice and wrong-doing, and he clung tenaciously to his idols.

When his father Tanoa died, Thokambau hastened to carry out his father's last injunction, that his wives should not fail to attend him to the spirit world, and, notwithstanding the presence of Mr. Watsford, a missionary who hastened to the Bau to stay the slaughter, he persisted in strangling the fiye victims. Wars followed, in which the king sustained reverse after reverse, and was then brought near to death with an acute and painful disease, Mr. Calvert, always faithful to duty and opportunity, seeking to show him that God was dealing with him.

At last Thokambau yielded, and on April 30, 1854, the big death drums, which had been the signals for cannibal feasts, now sounded for the assembly to worship the true God. More than three hundred met, and among them Vu ni VaIn (Root of War), who, with his large family and circle of relatives, bowcd to adore the God of the Ohristians. The joy of the missionaries was overflowing.

Thokambau evinced his sincerity by enjoining strict Sabbath-keep-

SOME CONVERTS OF THE MISSION CENTURY

ing, and himself attending preaching and prayer services. His little boy of seven had learned to read, and the father, at the age of fifty, humbly submitted to be taught by his child. In 1857 he was baptized, was publicly married to his principal wife, and dismissed the rest at great sacrifice of wealth and influence. His baptism was public, and was accompanied by an open renunciation of the devil and all his works, the world and the flesh, and by solemn vows of self-dedication. He then addressed the assembly, and before his court confessed the sins of his former life.

Words fail to convey what all this meant. 'l'his man had considered himself a virtual ueity, and had received from his subjects virtually divine honors. He now took a humble place as himself the subject of the Almighty King, and his confessions and humiliations were made in presence of a congregation in which were gathered husbands whose wives he had dishonored, widows whose husbands he had murdered, those whose relatives he had strangled and eaten, and children of parents whom he had slain·, and who had vowed to be avenged on him. Before such an audience he acknowledged himself a bad man, and the scourge of the world. lIe was deeply moved, and so we~e his hearers. He took a new -name, Ebenezer, in gratitude for the help hitherto received of God, and his queen was baptized as Lydia. Henceforth he took no backward step, and his chaplain, Mr. Nettleton, bore witness that he had never known a Christian more devoted, earnest, and consistent than King Thokambau.

He made overtures of peace to his foes, unmoved to angcr or revenge by the most insulting reproaches. His last act was to cede Fiji to the Queen of Great Britain in 1874, in connection with which event he sent to Queen Victoria his war club, in his heathen days" the only known law of Fiji." This relic, graciously received by the queen, can be seen in the British Museum, together with his carved Yanggona bowl, mounted on four legs, which had been so long associated with grossest habits of intoxication.

'rhis royal convert died in 1883, after a beautiful Christian life of over a quarter of a century. His life was as eminent for piety and serviceableness after his conversion as it had been for tyranny, licentiousness, and cruelty, before. At his death his house was, according to ancient custom, torn down and cast into the sea, and his great canoe drawn up on the beach never again to ride the waves. But, so long as the memory of the Fijians retains anything, the transformation of the King of Bau will not cease to be a miracle of grace!

Krishna Mohan Banerjea, a, Kulm Brahman, converted, became the editor of The Inquirer, and, in the native Christian community of Bengal, until his death, was the recognized leader. In 1871, out of Dr. Duff's forty-eight educated converts, nine were preachers, ten catechists, seventeen Christian teachers-thirty-six directly connected

with Christian and missionary work-the other twelve being government servants and medical men.

The Karens have become in Burma the great evangelizing force, and the despised "wild men" are not only influencing but actually evangelizing the dominant race itself that had held them in slavery.

Liang-a-fa, Milne's Chinese convert, became a distinguished preacher and a man of wide influence. He was exiled for his faith, but after the treaty of Nankin came back to Canton and resumed work.

Joseph Hardy Neesima, whose conversion was the opening. of a new era in Japan's history, was from his own reception of Christ inflamed with a desire to bring his countrymen to Christ. His institution, the Doshisha, or the Single-Eyed institution, was the final outcome. When he died in 1890 the whole empire was moved by his death.

Samuel Crowther, the slave boy of the African coast, was in 1827 the first pupil enrolled in the Fourah Bay College at Sierra Leone; he became a missionary to his own Yoruba people, and thell: received his own mother as the first convert into the native church. Afterward he became Bishop of the Niger, and was actively at work for Africa's redemption till his death, December 31, 1891..

TWO NOTABLE JEWISH CONVERTS.

A notable convert from the Jews was Israel Saphir, of Hungary. His young son, Adolph, became one of the most distinguished preachers and apologetes of the century, and from his London pulpit sent forth such utterances as have had in their way no parallel in our time. His accomplished pen has likewise given to the world the finest book on "The Divine Unity of Scripture," ever issued. The father had a bitter struggle before yielding to the claims of the Messiah, but the evidence was overwhelming, and he said to his wife: "I am convinced that Jesus is the Christ; and, tho I see nothing but starvation staring us in the face, I must go and confess it."

Joseph Rabinowitz, the lawyer of Kishenew, no sooner became a convert to Christianity than he became not only a witness to Christ, but the founder of a new movement, known as "Israelites of the New Covenant." 'This man's case is perhaps the closest approximation to that of Saul of Tarsus since the days of the" Acts."

Nathaniel Pipper, a native of the colony of Victoria, was baptized in 1860, after thirty-six years of labor by missionaries among the aboriginal tribes of Australia, during which the natives had defied all power of Christianity to even civilize them. Various missionary societies had made the attempt in vain, and when at length this solitary convert was won, the surprising event was thought to call for a public celebration, aud a meeting convened, with the governor in the chair.* * Gospel Ethnology. S. R. Pattison.

SOME CONVERTS OF THE MISSION CENTURY

What an unwritten history of tears and fears and prayers and hopes crystallizes about the names of jirst converts in various fields! Ouriously enough, seven years has been the average period of appal" ently fruitless toil before the first fruits have been gathered, tho in some instances the unfruitful period has reached to twice, thrice, 'and, in one memorable case, to jive times seven! The names of these con· verts are well known to all lovers of missions. For example: Carey's Krishnapal, in 1800; Pomare, of Tahiti, in 1810; Tsai-a-Ko, of the lonely Morrison, in 1814; Moung Nan, of Judson, in Burma, in 1819; Kho-Thah-Byu, first of Karens, in 1828; first Dualla convert, baptized by Saker, in Cameroons River, 1849; Nai-Ohune, first of Siamese, 1859; Nathaniel Pipper, first of Australian aborigines, 1860.

If those who doubt the Gospel's universal adaptation and power to save would study missions in all lands their doubts would soon vanish. They would read the story of Catherine Ruyters, the Hottentot, who died in 1848, at the age of llO, not baptized till she was a hundred years old, but revealing a remarkable Ohristian character; they would follow Samuel Crowther, the slave boy, till he became Bishop of Sierra Leone; Moshesh, the great Basuto chief, baptized in 1869, and Molet· sam, another chief, converted about the same time, both wonderful trophies of grace; in Uganda, in 1886, Bekweyamha, another chief, daring martyrdom for Christ; Oupido, the notorious Hottentot sinner, a liar, blasphemer, outlaw, and drunkard; Africaner, Moffat's great trophy; Lin Kise Shan, the opium smoker and libertine of Hankow; Yang, the Buddhist priest; Sawa and Sudziki, the Japanese; Myat Kyan, of Burma; Wiru, first of the Papuan youths of New Guinea, and Aruako, changed from a robber and murderer to a Gospel preacher; Kauhumanu, the Sandwich Island regent; Taraaere, the high-priest of Rarotonga; Paten Jacobs, the Chippewa Indian; Deacon Guergis, the Kurd; and thousands-nay, tens of thousands-like them, gathered in all lands, to prove that the Savior of men, uplifted, draws all men to Him.

The missionary converts of the century have set us a noble example of evangelism. They have been emphatically heralds of the Gospel, witnesses for Christ, and winners of souls. It is of the very genius of Ohristianity that every believer shall also be a proclaimer of the good tidings and a laborer in the world' field. He is to regard himself not as a part of the jield, and dependent therefore on others' tillage, but as a part of the working force himself to till the world field. "Each new convert was to diffuse among his friends and relations the inestimable blessings which he had received." So says the historian Gibbon, who, as a historian, could not but see and record that early disciples regarded this as a most sacred duty and, he might have added, privilege. Gibbon saw also that herein lay the secret of the rapid missionary march of

the all-conquering Gospel, "converting, advancing, aggressive, encom- passing the world," as Max Muller says, who also gives a general law of the hightest importance: The missionary religions are alive; the non-missionary are dead. There is nothing which so marks the mis- sionary wOlk of the century as genuine as the consecrated activity, the irrepressible activity of converts. While the total force of the foreign churches in heathen lands approximates twelve thousand (one- third of whom are women), the force of native workers is from four to five times as large, and of these probably four thousand are ordained.

A NOTE OF WARNING.

In closing this too hasty review of the century's converts, we can not but sound one note of warning: The temptation is perpetual and most 8Ubtle to recleon success foo much by mere nwmerical standards. Of this we must beware. It is a fundamental and fatal mistake. To emphasize this serious danger, we here give two strongly contrasted cases, one showing. how" converts" may too hastily be "made," bap- tized and counted, and the other showing what It difference is made in character and life by a thorough conversion and regeneration.

Baptism, as William Duncan taught his simple Metlakahtlans, is like the label on a can of salmon-it is meant to signify, and vouch for, the quality of its contents; but sectarians and ritualists hasten eagerly to clap on the label without due care to the life, whether or not it corresponds. A certain "bishop" in one single day converted and baptized a sick Indian chief of a heathen tribe. While in health he had stoutly refused even to be taught of Ohristians. But, being smitten with a disease which his native doctors could not cure, after a short inter- view with the bishop, wanting, as he said, to be saved–that is, healed- he seemed ready to yield to the bishop's advice, was baptized, and gave up his medicine-rattle to the bishop. The incident furnished a fine subject for a sensational story of conversion, and the rattle was flourished before the Indian spectators as a trophy.

But, after the bishop left his" convert," his illness grew worse.

He had not been' saved,' after all. He therefore sought again heathen counsellors, and they blamed him for giving up his rattle charm, as a medicine man. Superstition readily and rapidly regained the upper hand, and he made up his mind to demand his rattle and give back to the bishop his baptismal water. So a cup of water was at his request put by his bed. At the bishop's return, the chief,. the baptized shaman, demanded his rattle with a clamorous threat, and it was returned; and, as the bishop left, the dying Indian flung at him the cup of water, crying out with curses, "Take back your baptism!" So much for "baptism" without the "new creature."

1901]' SOME CONVERTS off' THE MISSION CENTURY

Compare with this, one of William Duncan's own converts, Legiac.

Legiac was a fierce barbarian, chief of all the chiefs of the Tsimchians. He was a brutal murderer, and boasted of the number of human lives he had taken and the human bodies he had devoured. He had previously attempted to assassinate Mr. Duncan himself. Aflame with drink, and in a furious rage, he had drawn his knife, and was about to make a thrust when he suddenly cowed and slunk away, his arm falling as if paralyzed. The fact was he had at that moment seen Clah, a faithful native teacher of Mr. Duncan, step behind Mr. Duncan and raise a revolver, and Legiac saw that his knife-blade would be no match for a bullet. Though foiled at that time, he had ceaselessly harrassed and persecuted Mr. Duncan and his followers. But the grace of God touched him, and, like Africaner, the African outlaw, he was transformed from a lion into a lamb. He became a witness of the faith which once he destroyed, and, when baptized, like Saul, he chose the new name, Paul. Here is his simple testimony at baptism: We must put away all our evil ways. I want to take hold of God. I believe in God the Father, who made all things, and 'in Jesus Christ. I constantly cry for my sins when I remember them. I believe the good will sit near to God after death. I am anxious to walk in God's ways all my life. If I turn back it will be more bitter for me than before. I pray God to wipe out my sins, strengthen me to do right, pity me. My prayers are from my heart. I think sometimes God does not hear me, because I don't give up all my sins. My sins are too heavy. I think we have not strength of ourselves.

Legiac completely abandoned all his evil ways, became a simple citizen of Metlakahtla, gave up his prominence as a chief for a simple place among the brethren, and was an industrious carpenter and cabinet-maker, and a very exemplary Christian. When struck with fatal illness away from home, he dictated to his daughter his dying message to Mr. Duncan: I want to see you. I always remember you in my mind. I shall be very sorry if I shall not see you before I go away, because you showed me the ladder that reaches heaven, and I am on the top of that ladder now. I have nothing to trouble me. I only want to see you.

So died the once haughty and desperate Indian chief, peacefully and like a child. * Who can look at the story of the century and the roll of its converrts, and not exclaim, "What hath God wrought! "

* Story of Metlakahtla. By Welcome, Pp. 12, 4C

A BRIEF STUDY OF AFRIOA.

BY REV. THOMAS MOODY.

American Baptist Kongo Mission.

Africa is roughly divided into North, Oentral, and South Africa. 1. North Africa is mostly under British and French rule. England has access to the Sudan by way of the Nile from the Mediterranean, and by the Niger from the west coast. This is, roughly speaking, a territory of six thousand square miles, with a population of about sixty millions. France has access to the Sudan by way of Algiers in the Mediteranean, and also from Senegal on the west coast. A very successful missionary work has been carried on in Egypt by the United Presbyterians. 'l'hey commenced work in 1860, and from that time to the present the Lord has wonderfully blessed their undertakings. We are told that from the beginning to the present time the church membership has numerically doubled every five years, and they now have in church fellowship five thousand seven hundred persons. 2. South Africa is a country embracing three million sqllare miles, with about fifty million people. '1'hese are mostly under British rule. Portugal holds the east coast and Germany the west coast of this part of the continent. This portion of the country is covered pretty fairly with missions. Nearly all denominations are working here, and are organized into unions and assemblies; besides doing work among the white population, they are also doing some work among the native peoples. Several societies of Europe and America have work in this region. 3. Oentral Equatorial Africa. Here we have a section of country stretching from ten degrees north of the equator to ten degrees south of it, containing about forty million square miles, and an estimated population of fifty millions. It is the worst section of the world for white men to attempt to live in. This country is occupied by Germany on the east and also on the west coast; the British also are on both coasts. The Portuguese are on the west coast, and also the French are on the west coast and the Kongo. Independent Kongo State is in the center, with the king of the Belgians as its sovereign. Roughly speaking, one out of every three who go from Europe or America to this country dies or returns home; the others are usually able to stay for several years. The Ohurch of England Missionary Society labors in Uganda, on the east coast, and God has wonderfully blessed the work from the days of Mackay till now. They have passed through persecutions and revolutions and trials of all sorts, but their work has spread as far as Toro, at the south of the Albert Nyanza. '1'here is a church there

A BRIEF STUDY OF AFRICA

now.. of five hundred and sixty-three members, where five years ago there was not a single Christian. This work was started by the Uganda native evangelists. At the present time they have over two hundred out-stations and seven thousand church members. This work was begun in 1876, as the result of Stanley'S letter to the London Times and the New York Herald, in which he appealed for some godly, practical missionaries to come out and teach king Umteza and his people the way of life.

The British Congregationalists are laboring at Lake Tanganyika, and the American Congregationalists at BengueIIa, on the west coast. 1'he British Wesleyans have a grand work at Sierre Leone, where they have labored for years, and now they have one hundred and fifty outstations and twenty thousand church members. 'The Basel Missionary Society is laboring at Lagos and Camaroons, where they have ninetyseven missionaries and eight thousanQ church members.

In all Africa there are two hundred missionary societies at work, and they enroll half a million church members and a half million adherents.

4. '1'he Kongo Independent State. Here we have a section of country of a million square miles, or as large as the United States east of the Mississippi River, with about twenty million inhabitants. The following is the missionary force working there: SOCIETY. Stations, Missionaries. r.&':,i'~~~s.

English Baptist…………… " ………. . 12 45 500 Kongo Bololo Mission …. , ……………. . Free Church, Sweden. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . .. . 6 25 Christian and Missionary Alliance ……… . Southern Presbyterian, U. S. A………… . 7 25 1,500 Disciples of Christ……………………. . American Baptist Missionary Union …… . 4 10 2 10 200 1 5 9 30 2,900 Totals …………. , ………… ' ., .. tU 150 5,lDO These stations stretch from the mouth of the Kongo to Stanley Falls, a distance of fourteen hundred miles inland. Between Stanley Falls and Toro is a distance of four hundred miles before we have another link in the chain of missions across Africa.

The Congregationalist Bololo missionaries are working on the Lulanga River, the Southern Presbyterians on the Kassai. Both these rivers are on the right bank of the Kongo, and empty into it far in the interior".

God has wonderfully blessed these Kongo missions. Their work was only begun in 1878, the year following Stanley's descent of tha;t mighty river, and now, in that country where life was not safe, there are Christian towns-towns which are as Christian as any we can find in America; and all this has been brought about in the last

few years ! We thank God and take courage, knowing that he that has blessed, will bless.

A word more about the Sudan and the northern portion of the Kongo. Here we have a vast country occupied by European governments and traders, yet up to the present the missionary has not entered it. Here is a vast territory of four million square miles, a country as large as our own, all open and waiting for the Gospel. How long shall they be kept waiting? Ethiopia is stretching out her hands unto God, and shall we not embrace this opportunity? ]'01' four hundred years Europe and America stole Africans and made them slaves. At the present Europe has possession of eleven-twelfths of all Africa; only Liberia and Abyssinia are left. Do we not owe them something-the best thing we have: the Gospel of the Son of God?

THE NEED FOR INDUSTIUAL MISSIONS IN AFlUCA.

BY WILLIAM L. THmIPsoN, M.D.

Missionary of the A. B. C. F. M., at Mt. Silinlia, East Central Africa.

A few years of missionary work in Africa makes many things appear in a very different aspect. '1'he difficulties and trials which were at first dreaded have vanished, while others not anticipated have come into prominence. It is as when one views a mountainrange a hundred miles away, and then on arriving at the spot finds little resemblance to what he beheld from a distance; objects that appeared in bold relief have vanished, while others not seen before now fill the vision.

Both these viewpoints are necessary to one who would have true knowledge, and to ideas gained from a distance is due the failure of many a missionary project. Societies have been formed and missionaries sent out to the interior of Af~ica, bearing sealed orders from those who have never sct foot on the Dark Continent. Other boards follow the wiser coill'se of basing directions upon representations of workers on the field. A still nearer view by .those who direct the work in Africa would result in a clearer apprehension of conditions and needs and better methods of work.

It is difficult for one not familiar with pagan character through daily contact to realize how great is the gulf between paganism and modern civilization, or -even to apprehend in what that gulf consists. Some regard it as essentially a difference of race, and consider any attempt to bridge the chasm as hopeless, as much so as would be an attempt to change the color of the skin. And yet to one who studies closely their mental and moral activities, the conviction is unavoidable that the similarities are fundamental, the differences, like the color, are only superficial. Like many other Africans, a lad named Barnabas Root was born a heathen negro, was brought to America

THE NEED FOR INDUSTRIAL MISSIONS IN AFRICA

while still a youth, graduated with honor from Knox Oollege and Ohicagt> Theological Seminary, and commanded the respect and esteem of all who knew him.

We are not disposed to deny the importance of heredity, but we believe that the differences in character and conditions due to the differences of environment during a l~fetime are of much greater importance to us, and that were these changed, civilization might replace barbarism in a single generation.

Altho the African is so different from us, and his ideas so foreign that we can at first scarcely understand him, yet, as we become familiar with him, we al'e surprised to find how many and striking are the similarities to civilized men. The essential characteristics are much the same. While the Africans are almost universally deceitful, yet they can appreciate and re~pect candor and truth. SE'eming EaRLY MISSIONARY DWELLINGS AT MT. SILINDA.

to care only for the things of time and sense, they yet believe in an unseen spirit world, whose inhabitants they fear and to whom they offer gifts and prayers.

Altho they live almost like animals-in such a way that we would think all sense 'of modesty would be destroyed-yet they have their ideas of propriety which they are ashamed to violate. Many suppose that the savage is free from the trammels of fashion, but this is a mistake. The most irksome and painful performances are cheerfully endured in obedience to its mandate, and the rules of thcir society are as imperious as are those of Europe. But altho we find the same mental faculties present, their relative development differs in many respects from that of other races. It is difficult to decide just how far .the varying manifestations are the result of constitution and to what extent of education. They are undonbtedly a musical race.

414 Their voices are melodious, and they sing a great deal. 'l'hey also manufacture a variety of musical instruments, and oftentimes their performances are pleasing even to civilized ears. While their society puts a premium on cruelty and deceit, there is evidence that their moral sense condemns these vices.

Those who have never lived among the heathen of Africa are apt to underestimate the extent to which the demoralizing influences of civilization affect the work of the missionary. Many think of missionaries as contending only with pagan ignorance, superstition, and vice. We forget that since Africa has been partitioned among the civilized nations unscrupulous greed and the vices of civilization cqntend for its possession.

Too many, perhaps, think of pag-an Africa as a fallow field in which the good seed of the Gospel can be sown and left to spring up and bring forth the good fruits of Christian civilization by natural development. It is, rather, a field full of rocks and tares which needs constant care with all the latest implements to cultivate it properly. If the fallow-fielll theory of African missions was ever true, that time is past. If there was a time when we could let a civilization develop under the influence of Ohristian principle, that time was the same in which civilization was growing up among us. Unless the pagan receives our civilization as a source of strength and uplift, he must be crushed before its power in the hands of the unscrupulous and vicious, who are pressing in from all sides, ready to debase and defraud the helpless native for the gratification of their lust and the satisfaction of their greed. The African has fallen among thieves who are stripping him of even what little morality the restraining power of his dark superstitions has given him. They are surrounding him with the vices which only trained intellects could devise, and are robbing him of even that animal comfort which Nature has bestowed upon him. Unless we are ready to act the part of the" Good Samaritan," to turn aside from the pursuit of our own selfish interests, and to attend to the needs of those who may be as repulsive to us as the Jew was to the Samaritan, to give our time and strength and money, and provide inns-Christian schools and hospitals-for the sick neighbor, the thieves will complete their work, and the African will continue to be the prey of the slave-holder. The spirit of slavery is by no means dead; its forms of oppression may change, but its grasp does not relax.

"Knowledge is power." The African is ignorant and, therefore, helpless. If white men defraud or abuse him, he regards it as hopeless to c.ppeal for redress to the kinsmen of his oppressors, for he knows of no justice stronger than the ties of blood. He has nothing to offer for- the" redemption of his soul" but a iittle brute force; and if he essays to withdraw fr.om all unwilling service, he does not know

THE NEED FOR INDUSTRIAL MISSIONS IN AFRICA

that his" house is his castle," and those who desire to make gain of him will not inform him.

It is true, as one has said, that the principal ailment of the heathen is sin, and that the Gospel is the only remedy. A physician may rightly diagnose a disease and know the remedy, but if he fails to study thoroughly into his patient's case and to adapt the form of the prescription to the patient's condition and constitution, he may utterly fail.

It is to be expected that t}:le work will only be begun by foreign agents, and will then be carried on by native converts. But what constitutes a beginning? Can we expect the savage, with bow and arrow, to fight the modern army with heavy cavalry and rapid-fire Maxim guns? No matter how gallant or loyal he may be, he will inevitably be annihilated. But if Africa is to be saved by the African, he must be prepared to meet not only paganism, but also the onslaughts of civilized vice and crimp.. To establish the work thoroughly we must give them the advantage of the best in modern civilization as well as Christianity-power as well as purpose. Knowledge without purpose is power which will prove a "savor of death unto death" rather than of " life unto life." Without power the purpose must fail.

To carryon the work of civilizing and Christianizing Africa it is not necessary that the native have political independence, but he must have independence of character and personal rights. To this end he must be civilized so that he can meet civilized men on an equal footing, anel he must also be able to maintain himself in a civilized life, by being acquainted with civilized arts and industries. Hence the ,:mportance of industrial training.

The need of such training has been overlooked and underestimated by many, largely because its universal importance in civilized lands renders it so easily attainable. In America and England almost any child learns ·without effort what would seem to the savage mind mysterious and complicated operations. In America ind.:tstrial training is considered of secondary importance, because its universal importance renders it an all-pervading influence. In pagan Africa the case is quite different. Unless special effort is put forth to give the native industrial training, he remains quite ignorant of civilized _ industries and does not realize his need. As a result we might see per- sons who, having made some advancement in literary culture, still remain quite ignorant of the simplest industries of civilization, such as using a spade or a plow, an ax or a grindstone, building a fire in a stove, washing dishes, sweeping a room, or even shutting a door!

Consider the situation of such a person when he comes into contact with civilized men, who seek to deal with him on a commercial basis. Whatever knowledge he may have acquired has never been put into practise, or is not sufficient to enable him, a black man, to take a posi-

tion as bookkeeper or salesman. If he seeks to do unskilled labor (handling a spade or a wheelbarrow would be skilled labor in pagan Africa) he can earn only the wages of a naked savage upon which to support himself as a civilized man. Moreover, his assumption of superiority in dress and intelligence will, with the average employer of native labor, subject him to abuse and ridicule rather than to increased respect. Thus the mentally elevated African is forced to admit that his unlettered, savage brothers are better off than he. Industrial inefficiency soon forces him to relinquish his civilized garb, 01' his effort to continue it results in an even more disreputable appearance than that of the raw heathen.

Under these circumstances, what are the prospects of this man becoming a savior to his people? Missionaries so clearly apprehend the necessity of some industrial training that they do their utmost, NATIVE DWELLINGS IN EAST CENTRAL AFRICA.

with the meager facilities llsually at their disposal, to give some training, tho they are often little qualified to take up this branch of education.

We are also prone to forget the influence of industrial training upon the devolopment of intellectual and moral charac.ter. It gives a practical character to the mental activity. The sense of power, which the control of nature gives, develops self-respect; and the responsibility connected with handling tools and machinery tlevelops st.ability and earnestness.

It may be suggested that they learn these branches from those who come to Africa for secular purp.oses, so that the missionary may c,)nfine his attention toteaching religious truth. But those who CO'Ile to Africa from secular motives, in their short-sighted thirst for il1lmediate profit, do not seek to impart that knowledge to any extent. They employ natives for years as beasts of burden, apparently wit: out any thought that they can ever be anything higher. Moreover, it

THE NEED FOR INDUSTRIAL MISSIONS IN AFRICA

is the common experience that natives under the influence of white merchants and traders are not only not elevated but are positively taught the vices of civilization and often cursed with its loathsome diseases. Thus their degradation is intensified. But give the native a trade or a useful civilized occupation, with sterling moral principles and a knowledge of his rights and obligations to civilized society-his right to his home and his duty to discharge the functions of citizenship-and he can demand the respect of those who covet his services, and even appeal for redress when wronged.

But can we expect these barbarians to become civilized in a generation, when it has taken ages to develop civilization among us? I believe the only chance for the African to become civilized is to adopt -not develop-civilization. The opportunity for a slow development is past. And if it were possible to leave this race to develop its own resources, would this be the natural course ? Would it be in accordance with the Golden Rule? Can we love our neighbor as ourselves and refuse to share with him the blessings which God's providencenot we ourselves- has brought to us. That would be saying to him "Be ye warmed and filled" while we refused to supply his need? Would it be wise for a farmer to continue to reap his grain with a sickle or thresh it with a flail when his neighbor is using the selfbinding reaper and steam thresher because, forsooth, he thinks it fitting to wait until his own brain has developed these things for himself rather than appropriate the results of another's genius?

I believe that civilization is soon to flourish in the Dark Continent. It will not spring up as an indigenous plant, but will be transplanted from the other continents. 'the barriers are giving way before civilization. At last malaria,. that mysterious, elusive, hidden foe to the entrance of the white man into the tropical continent, has been traced to its lair. The weapons for its annihilation are fast being forged in the world's scientific laboratories. Whether the civilization of Africa is to be a Christian civilization that will reach down and lift up the African, or a godless civilization that will crush him still lower in the mire, depends on the Christian Ohurch.

Unless we are ready to raise the African to a position of intelligence and efficiency such that he may know something of his rights and have the ability to enter the competition of the nations for life and liberty, he is doomed. Until our work for the African shall have produced leaders who know the rights and privileges of civilized man, and can teach their fellows how to Iive in association with civilized man and maintain themselves in a civilized existence by means of civilized industries, we can never expect our work to become self-supporting or self-propagating to any great extent. We may carry it forward for a hundred years, and if we fail in this matter we have but to leave it to see it gradually fail and die. Education, then, and such educa-

tion as shall raise the people out of barbarism into civilization, must be included in our plan for the redemption of Africa.

Industrial education is not the most important part of mission work, but it is indispensable, and our work in Africa has failed at this point. In building a wheel it would be foolish to discuss which is the most important -the hub, the spokes, or the rim.

We must have them all. The hub of mission work is spir- itual and moral instruction; the spokes are literary or intellectual training; but we must have as the rim and the tire ind ustrial training, to make a stable, durable wheel which will roll the car of true civilization from one end of the Dark Continent to the other.

The Lovedale Institute is often referred to as preemin- ent for its use of industrial training. Its results should go far to dispel opposition to this form of effort, but it is not a prodigy of missions- A.N AFRICAN SA.WMILL. an exception to what should be the rule. It is, rather, a conservative outcome of an imperative need, the very least that the necessity of the case could accept as satisfactory. The lesson from this experiment is that all this and much more in the same line is required to meet the needs of Africa.

The arguments against industrial training for the African would apply with equal force against literary schools and colleges in any mission field. And the arguments which justify the support of schools and colleges with missionary money in any mission field apply with equal, if not greater, force in justification of industrial training for the African. Africa not only needs missionary mechanics, but also the missionary business men, missionary lawyers, and missionaries in every avocation to be "living epistles, known and read of all men."

There is another view of the question which is well worthy of our consideration-namely, its relation to economy of mission force and funds; to the question of self-support or self-help of African missions.

The East Central Africa Mission of the A. B. C. F. M. was estab- lished over seven years ago in the highlands of Melsetter, Rhodesia.

THE NEED FOR INDUSTRIAL MISSIONS IN AFRICA

This site, two hundred and fifty miles from any civilized base of supplies, was chosen for its healthfulness and suitability as an educa- tional center for the people among whom it was proposed to work. The average good health of the American missionary force, as well as the growing school and church, suggest that the siLe was well chosen. But it is very difficult for one who has never experienced life so far removed from civilization, with its numerous facilities for all sorts of work, to realize what it means grappling with nature wholly untamed. Before going out to Africa the writer had spent four summers as an apprentice to a carpenter, and had helped to build ten or twelve houses. He had been reared on the wild frontier and had seen farms hewn out of the forest, and yet he found himself quite unable to esti- mate the work invoh"ed in establishing a civilized home in a pagan community with few of the helps which civilization has developed. Nor have six years of earnest effort by any means been sufficient to overcome the difficulties of the situation. We still lack the facilities for giving the industrial training which we believe to be so necessary.

A great deal of "skilled labor" must be done on a mission station in Africa, whether there be any skilled workmen to do it or not, unless the missionaries are to live like barbarians. It is difficult for the inexperienced to realize the amount of time and effort that is unavoidably devoted to this department. Missionaries do not write much about it, for they soon learn that this is not what their frij:lnds wish to hear about. There is an unbounded power going to waste in unnumbered waterfalls and swift-flowing streams, whic~ might be employed more directly, or, still better, converted into electricity. Then, too, the possibilities of using the power of the wind are immense. The question should always be, not:. Will the development of these resonrces bring money into the treasury? but: Will it save money to the treasury in proportion to results accomplished? In our mission the cost of building our house has been several times what it would have been with proper facilities. We have had to pay enormous prices for getting lumber sawed by hand, which is very unsatisfactory when obtained, because so rough and uneven. We have had to pay the prices of experts to bunglers. Our work demands skilled mechanics, not only for these economic ends, but also and especially for the work of teaching the heathen. We have spent thousands of dollars transporting goods at ten dollars per hundred-weight on head~ of human beings. With a traction engine, a saw-mill and flour-mill, and some supplementary machinery, some apparatus to facilitate the making of brick and tile, and a consecrated skilled artisan and engineer to take charge of these things, our building material might have been produced at perhaps one-quarter the cost and twice the value. Our buildings might have been erected in one-fourth of the time. The medical department might have had a hospital and dispensary instead of remaining house-

less and homeless, and the school might be on a better footing. The same may be said of all the departments of the work.

Of course to have provided these facilities at the start would have involved greater outlay than has been made, but if we had had them then we might by this time have been better housed and otherwise provided for, and might have sold to our neighbor settlers enough lumber, brick, tiles, and other products to have .largely paid for our industrial plant. Coffee and tea plantations might have been started, furnishing great opportunities to bring natives under our influence. Such plantations might, by this time, be beginning to make a financial return.

In the work so far we have had to make brick and tiles by hand, saw lumber with pit-saws, and do various necessary things with little or no experience in these industries. We have had to use mud for mortar, with the result that our houses have been soaked through by rains and greatly injured. We have had to hire poor help at high prices, with money that might have supported an efficient coworker. We have had to cultivate the soil with hoes instead of plows and harrows. And we have had to take time to do all these things in an inefficient manner, while the work for which we had received special training and were sent especially to do has been neglected.

Would it not have been much wiser and, in the long run, more economical for the churches of the United States, whose work this is, to have provided the means in the beginning to have started the mission on a basis of efficient self-help? Then, is it not a matter of some importance that missionaries should not be discouraged and disheartened by being obliged Jor years to work in such antiquated, inefficient ways?

All missionaries to pagan Africa must experiment, because they have to deal with new and untried conditions. If we are to avoid experiments, we must steer clear of pagan Africa altogether. But if we must experiment, shall we not do it thoroughly, with a view to obtaining the best results. Should we leave the work of civilizing the pagan to the enemies of Christ? Even if they would do it, they would at the same time contradict in word and in life the Gospel message. If wc refuse to accept the experiment of civilizing as well as Christianizing Africa, as it presents itself to us to-day, we may, at some future time, find that conditions have changed. Possibly we may find the work of civilization accomplished in some degree, but we shall have to meet a deeper, more hopeless moral degradation. More probably we shall find that paganism has held its own, side by side, with an incoming civilization, but its" blackness of darkness" has been intensified by the adoption of all the vices which nnprincipled, base tho civilized, men can offer them.

A NATIVE VIEW OF CHRISTIANITY IN SUUTH AFRICA

A NATIVE VIEW OF CHRISTIANITY IN SOUTH AFRICA.

BY REV. JOHN L. DUBE, OHLANGE, NATAL, SOUTH AFRICA. Superintendent of the Zulu Christian Industrial School at Ohlange.* It is seldom that the natives of South Africa have an opportunity of expressing to the world their own impressions of things spiritual or material. Foreigners who come here and write for the public gather their information from Europeans, and seldom take any trouble to find out what. the natives think on the subject. Since the British-Boer war began there have been many expressions ~s to the ou tlook for Ohristianity under English rule. Some of these be- came the laughing-stock of our people, who have from youth been associated with Ohristian work in JOHN L. DUB~.

British colonies.

In dealing with this subject two questions naturally come before me: Have the missionary societies and all Ohristian organizations up to the present been progressive? Has the colonial life been a help or a hindrance to Ohristianity? We can judge the future largely by studying these two questions.

As to the missionary work and the English churches now at work under English rule, any prominent missionary would say that their method has not been a progressive one. He would tell you that we have attempted to build a good foundation for the future Church in Africa by getting a few natives and teaching them the funda- mental truths of the Gospel. I have noticed this, and have ques- tioned whether it is the business MRS. DUB~. of God's people to spend much time 'teaching the doctrines, or to teach the convert that his duty is to tell his heathen brother the • Mr. DubG has recently started an industrial work for his own people. The purpose of it is to uplift them industrially, mentally, and spiritually. The mission is governed by a board of trustees in South Africa, and there is an advisory board in America. The treasurer of this board is Mr. Louis Stoiber, 722 Broadway, New York City.-EDIToRS.

story of Ohrist and His saving love. I do not see any use in teaching strictly denominational doctrines to the natives just emerging from heathenism.

The slow progress is not the fault of the missionary alone, for the African is slow to learn. He has inherited this from his ancestors. Even the white people coming to Africa begin to lose the energy they tJossess in colder climates. The native goes slowly, and often without energy. Human nature is to be reckoned with in the progress of a people. I believe that Ohristianity is the only power to awaken in the mind of the African the uplifting influences which will inspire him to seek higher ideals and purposes. 'l'heir own beliefs keep their mental and moral powers in an aimless condition, without any higher desire than to herd sheep and cattle and to have as many wives as they can support. The English colonial churches take but very little interest in mission work among the natives. Those coming from England or America, where they have been members of missionary societies, find no such societies in the churches here.

I was once surprised to hear a minister say: "A mission Kafir is worse than a raw Kafir. He is not fit for work, and he finally relapses into heathenism." It is true that an educated native seeks better paying occupation than merely herding cattle. One who has had his faculties sharpened by attending school and by manual training will seek to compete with the white man, and the white man does not like it. As to going back to heathenism, a few such cases have been known, but the number is very, very small.

You ca.n not judge the Ohristian natives by what you see in the city. There is a law which requires every native to dress when he comes to the city, but the majority of natives who come to these cities are heathen, and wear clothes only from necessity. As soon as they go back to their homes they take off clothes and put on skins. The Ohristian natives come from mission stations, and have Ohristian influences about them. 'l'hey very seldom go back to heathenism.

The limited progressive spirit on the pa.rt of missions, and the lack of missionary interest on the part of the colonial churches, are to be considered in the outlook for the future. '1'he forward movement seems to have the sympathy of all since the war began in South Africa. God's people here seem to have been asleep. Oh! that the Holy Spirit may awaken us all, and that we may go on and labor till the Master come! Much good work has been done, but not what the army of the Lord might have done.

Has the colonial life been a help or a hindrance to Ohristianity among the natives? The first impression one gains of the treatment of natives would occur within a few minutes of landing in Natal. It is a little better in Oape Oolony. We have what we call "rickshaw men," who pull the rickshaws. As soon as you land in Natal you see

A NATIVE VIEW OF CHRISTIANITY IN SOUTH AFRICA

these men with their rickshaws.• crowding one another in their solicitations for patrons. They are usually not at all disorderly beyond being anxious to secure customers. You would then see the police hitting them freely with sticks. The same thing is seen in railroad stations and in the streets when there is a crowd. I remember, particularly at the reception of Lord Roberts in Durban, when the rickshaw men and the other natives were wholly peaceful and inoffensive, but the police used their sticks on them promiscuously. 'l'his shows that the law of Natal permits peaceful natives to be treated in a manner which the whites would resent. Is not the British law supposed to be founded on Christian principles?

One finds by residence here that the Kafir is generally regarded as a beast of bur~en, and that the master or mistress only tries to get A FIELD OF PINEAPPLES IN NATAL.

out of him as much work as possible for fifteen shillings per month ($3.75). The native usually tries to do his best without murmur or complaint. 'fhe native heathen woman often seeks work in Durban or other cities. She prefers a situation as nurse, for then she can be out in the air with the children. They are not generally good housekeepers, and consequently have a bad name among the white mistresses. I have seldom met a master 01" a mistress who has taken an interest in the spiritual well-being of native servants. They seem unable to understand their responsibility toward servants; the rude shanties, called rooms, in which they make even their women servants sleep, prove this. The irritability of temper caused by lack of understanding each others' ways prevents sympathy, and, taken altogether, the harmony which might exist with moderate tact is lost.

1m. DUB~'R HOME IN BOUTH AFRICA.

The native has a magnificent physical development. He is cheerful, good-tempered, and child-like, but is easily led either for good or evil. His contact with the whites does not improve him, and their .influence on him, as a rule, has not elevated him. Sympathy is lacking, and a sense of responsibility as to his future state is ,remote rather than present even with some best-intentioried people. The custom of employing warried natives as house servants for only six months'service is most annoying to the white mistress. When the six months is up the servant returns ,home to visit his family in the kraa~s. This custom may, I think, account for lack of sympathy or any care for the servant's future. The native naturally wants to visit his family at least once in six months, but can not some way be provided which will not separate the natives for so lon g a time from their families? The outlook for the future may be affected seriously, by the solution of this question.

The field for missionary labor is very great right here among the ZUlllS, and what must it be when the great colonies of Orange River, Transvaal, Rhodesia are considered? The lot of the native under the Boer seems to have been one of slavery, robbery, and injustice. He has been ranked lower in value than a beast of burden. When the British liberty and sense of justice are opened to them in the new colonies, a larger population of natives will be found settling in these new resorts. The Christian spirit of missionary enterprise will have an opportunity which it should not be slow to seize.

Many thousands of natives go from all parts of Africa to work on the mines at Johannesburg, and there can be no doubt that this city

A NATIVE VIEW OF CHRISTIANITY IN BOUTH AFRICA

influences the whole of South Africa. If the natives here can be Christianized, their influence will extend to the remotest parts of the land. If the influence of Johannesburg is evil then the native question is also for the worse. Great and good work has been done at this spot. But white miners oppose any reforming of native people, on the ground that the native may SOllle day oust them from skilled labor, and that Christianizing them is a stepping-stone to this. Any JiJnglishman who is afraid of native competition is not worthy of the race to which he belongs. Have we not heard enough about the native being lazy, worthless, and not to be depended upon, or trusted to do important and responsible work? If this is true, why do white men fear his entering the field as a competitor? The 'reason that Christian natives have a bad name, among the lower class of Europeans especially, is that he does not submit to being treated like a dog. If he despises menial labor, he ought to be taught the nobility of service, and the white man should set him an example in this respect. Industrial training is useful in teaching the nobility of labor. We honor the man who works and we despise the idler.

This great and difficult problem will doubtlessly be solved by the natives who are Christianized and taught trades. A white man will usually respect a black man who can turn out as good a piece of work as he. Until the hearts of men are so filled with the love of Jesus Christ that they regard all men as brothers, the white will never give the black a fair chance. Is the African to be won for Christ? Immense populations will settle here in the next ten years from all parts NATTVF TRUSTEES OF THE ZULU CHRISTIAN INDUSTRIAL lIfISSION.

.of the world. What will be their influence upon the native? If Jesus Christ could only come quickly and reign, what a blessing to men! How He would provide a way to realize the beauty of holiness and peace. The field is great, the missionaries few, and the earnest Christian citizens are but a handful-a" remnant." How to influence men aright when the passions are aroused by what the white man calls his rights is beyond the solving of anyone in this world, and God only can prepare a way for us natives. Oh! that the Christian Church would flood South Africa with Christian missionaries, and give sufficient money to establish institutions where natives may be trained as leaders to combat the evil influences which we fear! This land is a great land of sorrow! Heathen and Christian, Boer and Briton, native and foreigner, capital and labor assimilation, federation, self-government, and many other problems will give rise to much bitterness and treachery. Were it not for our faith in God, who is able to cause the wrath of man to praise Him, the outlook would be gloomy indeed, but our hope is in the everlasting Father and the Prince of Peace.

RELIGION IN THE HIGHER SCHOOLS OF JAPAN.

BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

Japan is always doing something novel. Often there is a curious imitation of some Western methods of investigation which seems odd enough, because the precise intent is not apparent and the inquiry itself conducted on a basis that seems out of place; and yet all these reveal the state of mind of a people that, in less than forty years, has revolutionized everything, aud sometimes revolutionized the revolu- tion.

An instance of this curious application of Western scientific methods of inquiry in the department of sociology, including relig- ion, comes to hand in an attempt to formulate a series of questions addressed to students in the higher institutions of learning concern- ing their religious proclivities and the extent of tbe influences through several channels which have tended to their religious mental status. It is an unusual line of investigation, and was, or rather is, being conducted in a somewhat eccentric way.

It appears that Dr. Motora, with fifteen other gentlemen, whether in an official or unofficial capacity we do not happen to be informed, though we suppose it to have been with the authority or under the sanction of the educational bureau, addressed a .set of questions to . the students of the universities and higher and middle schools on the subject of religion. There could scarcely have been recognition of any authority to make the investigation, since of the two thousand

RELIGION IN THE HIGHER SCHOOLS OF JAPAN

(1,998) students in the Tokyo University only one in five filled out the blanks with answers. In the colleges of Law and Engineering only one in eight responded; one in five in the Oollege of Medicine; less than one in four ill the Oollege of Science; a fraction over one in three in the Oollege of Literature, and one in two in the Oollege of Agriculture. In the high-schools about one in three and a half, except in the medical departments of this grade of institutions, wh8re the replies were made by about one in five. In all other schools and colleges about one in six of the total enrollment sent any answers at all, the Nobles School and the Kyoto University standing at the bot- tom of the list, from the former there being no response, and from the latter only three from two hundred students enrolled.

Perhaps it will be well to state the five queries, answers to which were solicited. They were as follows: (1) Do you believe in religion? Are you at liberty to believe it if you wish? (2) Have you any desire for religion? (3) HavtJ yon at any time believed in religion? If so, and 'You have relinqnished that belief, state your reasons for this course. (4) If you believe in no religion, what do you depend on for regulating your daily conduct? Do you dislike religion? If so, why? (5) If you do not believe in religion yourself, do you recognize its necessity for others? If so, on what ground?

It must be remembered that these questions may have suffered in translation in the form in which they reach us. We do not know if they were sent out in Japanese or English or both. As they stand, they are not well illuminated-at least, for Western readers-and we have queried what per cent. of higher-grade students in America would attempt to answer them on call, or give intelligent answers if they tried. What ambiguities surrounded these questions that may have prevented the students of Japan from complying with the application we do not know but in part. Some people would recognize Oonfucianism to be a religion, and others esteem it only an ethical system, and some Shintoists may have been influenced to reckon that cult outside the pale of religion, since, for reasons, the Shintoists had recently sought to have Shinto taken out of the department of religion in its relation to the State. These may have colored the answers given to the very first question, "Do you believe in religion?" Still it is significant that of the students in the universities, colleges, and high-schools of a land who made rflply at all, two-thirds should have answered this question unequivocally in the negative. Question four, "If you believe in no religion, what do you depend on for regulating your daily conduct? " is a crucial question on the supposition that there must needs be some ethical base or society could not exist. But here, too, the Oonfucianists might be puzzled to answer, for if they said they accepted the teachings of Oonfucius they must decide whether Oonfucianism is to be catalogued as a religion.

After all deductions are made, however, it is significant that two out of every three of the higher student class declare they are without belief in religion of any kind. It is possible that this is only an index that Japan is in a state of transition, religiously. When men swing away from the traditional faith of their ancestors they are given to stop for a season in infidelity or indifference to all religion, and later to find new moorings. The only religionists among these students, who seem to hold fast to the religion of their ancestral faith, are Buddhists, and they do so because they are attracted by what appears to them, a philosophical element they find in it. The small number who registered themselves as Christians, only seven per cent. of the whole, are snpposed to be extremely "liberal ,. Christians or "free~ thinkers," who file up with rationalists, and profess Christianity as least encumbered with superstitions.

It is rather a hopeful sign that only one in eight, however, pro~ fessed that they had no desire for religion. They were deterred from all religions alike by the inconsistencies and insincerity of the professors found among them all. It is something that the majority of non-religious students were professedly kept from accepting any from intellectual difficulties. There is some hope among men who will at least investigate with some tolerable openness to conviction, now or later on. The younger of the students were influenced by the evidences each religion had to present, and were disposed to find a basis in authority, while the more mature were more anxious to find a basis in the reasonableness of the claimant religious systems. It is still another ground of hope that many who accepted no religious system acknowledged the claims of conscience-a slight recognition, fit least, of the existence of some ethical authority, some unwritten but not unstudied law of ethics as needful to control human conduct, without which society mnst go to pieces. A native newspaper of Japan concludes that the facts exhibited, but in a fragment in this report of these sixteen gentlemen, show that some new' methods should be sought after in the presentation of religion to young Japan.

It would be interesting to be able to follow this subject through original Japanese literature, or even a wider range of European thought of those in Japan nearest to the investigation; but we have not observed as yet communications to the press of Christian countries on this curious attempt to test the religious drift of tbe educated and educating classes of Japan, aud have been shut up to what has appeared in English periodicals of Japan, and have chiefly followed the very limited and rather incoherent statements of the gentleman, whoever he is, who acts as editor of the "summary" of the literary and religious periodicals of the empire in the Japan Mail. We wish he could have given a more systematic and exhausted presentation of the subject, seeing what he has given is hintful and helpful

THE PHILANTHROPIC SIDE OF MISSION WORK

beyond all that we have found elsewhere. We have not ourselves been able to present all the points of interest and value in what we have learned from all sources on this topic for want of sufficient space, and the Japan editors are probably no more exempt than we are from press limitations.

THE PHILANTHROPIC SIDE OF MISSION WORK.

BY REV. JA!fES SIBREE, M.A., ANTANANARIVO, MADAGASCAR. Missionary of the London Missionary Society; author of" Madagascar."

The great mid of Christian missions is without doubt to make known to all mankind the Gospel of the grace of God, that Gospel which brings salvation. To save the soul from death through faith in Him who is the Savior of all men-this is the high aim and great justification of all missionary effort; nothing short of this will ever satisfy the true servant of Christ.

But this supreme object of Christian missions always has been best accomplished in connection with efforts for the temporal good of the people among whom missionaries labor. Our Divine Lord" went about doing good," healing the sick, feeding the hungry, and cleansing the lepers; so did His apostles,· for the Gospel has "the promise of the life that now is" as well as "of that which is to come." Indeed, did Christianity not bring temporal as well as spiritualblessings we might well doubt its Divine origin, alld whether it was really adapted to mankind.

Missionary work brings good to heathen peoples in many directions, and exerts a beneficent influence as the great civilizing, educational, philanthropic, and healing power in many parts qf the world. It is easy to show that Christian missions are well worthy of the support of all true philanthropists, whatever may be their theological beliefs or non-beliefs, for nothing else has had a hundredth part of the influence which missions have exerted in alleviating the ills that afflict humanity. On this ground alone we might claim the hearty sympathy and generous support of everyone "that loves his fellowmen."

I.-CHRISTIAN MISSIONS ARE A GREAT CIVILIZING INFLUENCE.

This is of course most clearly seen among tribes in a low state of culture, such as the Polynesian and Melanesian races, the peoples of Central and South Africa, the aboriginal tribes of Hindustan, the Eskimo and North American Indians, but it is not altogether confined to such peoples.

Throughout the Christianized islands of the Pacific many of the useful arts and manufactures have been taught by European and American missionaries, such as the working of metals, improved

methods of house-building, various handicrafts, the planting of pre- viously unknown fruit-trees and vegetables, together with the pro- duction of nuts, roots, dyes, and fibers of commercial value. All this has of course opened up trade, and is employing large numbers of white immigrants in various ways. John Williams was the first to construct a sea-going vessel at Raiatea, and the story of his ship- building is one of the most romantic episodes in Polynesian mission history.

In the earliest missions in the South Seas, Christian artisans were a very considerable force. In Madagascar, carpentry and improved methods of metal work, tanning and leather-dressing, the manufacture of bricks and tiles, the use of roofing slates, the making of soap and numerous chemical products, useful in the arts, were all due to artisan missionaries. It has been the same in other countries. In Madagascar, the erection of four stone memorial churches by Lon- don Society missionar'ies produced a school of native workmen, by whose subsequent labor frnd teaching a town of wooden and rush buildings became at length filled with brick and stone structures, many of them of considerable architectural merit. In South Africa missionaries have not only been architects but engineers; they have made tunnels by which water has been brought to irrigate extensive districts formerly dry and barren, while in New Guinea they have constructed piers and harbors.

Industrial Schools are carried on at many mission stations, a nota- ble example of such work being the Scotch Presbyterian colony at Lovedale, South Africa, where artisans of all kinds have been trained. In numerous places the printing-press has been introduced, and the various processes in the manufacture of books have been taught to natives, who have become very skilful and expert workmen. Missionary ladies have taught in Madagascar the manufacture of lace, which now gives employment to a considerable number of Malagasy women; and the same beautiful art was taught by missionaries' wives to Hindu women and girls in Travancore, with the same results. Photography, first introduced by missionaries, is now carried on as a profession by many Malagasy young men, and their productions are tasteful and artistic. These are but a few examples merely of work done everywhere by mission agency.

With regard to the civilizing effects of Christian missions both in . Polynesia and South America, one of the most striking testimonials .to their value was given by the late and eminent Charles Darwin in his" Voyage of a Naturalist Round the World," and although it has often been quoted, it may again be given here. Mr. Darwin says: Those who attack missionaries forget or will not remember that human sacrifices and the power of an idolatrous priesthood; a system of profligacy unparalleled in any other part of the world; infanticide, a

THE PHILANTHROPIC SIDE OF MISSION WORK

consequence of that system; bloody wars, in which the conquerors spared neither women nor children-that all these have been abolished; and that dishonesty, intemperance, and licentiousness have been greatly reduced by the introduction of Christianity. In a voyager to forget these times is base ingratitude; for should he chance to be at the point of shipwreck, on some unknown coast, he will most devoutly pray that the lesson of the missionary may have extended thus far.

Abundant confirmation of this could be given from the books of many naval officers and travelers, especially those written by Robert Louis Stevenson, Miss Gordon-Cumming, Mrs. Isabella Bird Bishop, and by one of the most recent travelers in Polynesia, Mrs. David, in her charming book on Funafuti.

In the whole group of islands, barbarism, savagery, and cannibalism have been swept away, the people have been civilized and enlightened, and commerce and industry have been greatly promoted. The beginning and the moving power of all this has distinctly been the work in the great island of New Guinea and other Melanesian islands, and in the interior of Africa, and the same results are being produced.

H.-THE GREAT EDUCATIONAL AND ENLIGHTENING FORCE.

Every Christian missionary is a teacher, and the school is as indispensable a part of the mission station as is the church for a long time in the early stages of mission work. Teaching adults has to be_done, and it is marvelous how some have learned to read, even in old age; but of course the great hope of all missions is the young people and the children; and so the establishment of schools, the training of teachers, and the preparation of school books are matters which demand a large portion of the time and strength of missionaries. To teach reading becomes thus an indispensable first step in mission work, and many of the most eminent missionaries have themselves spent much time in teaching children their alphabet and first reading lesson.

It would be difficult to give full statistics as to schools in connection with missions. 'The reports of the recent Ecumenical Missionary Conference in New York supply more perfect information on this head than is elsewhere available. Mission schools are num bered by thousands, and scholars by hundreds of thousands. Not only are primary and elementary schools an invariable accompaniment of missionary work, but more advanced edncation in high schools and colleges is carried on in every mission field. The most perfect development of such work is probably to be found in India, where Dr. Duff so strenuously promoted the education of Hindu youths in English; but it is hardly less prominent and successful in Syria, in Egypt, in Burma, and in Japan.

Ignorance has never been regarded in Protestant missions as H the

mother of devotion," but rather as the enemy of true religion; and their motto has always been: "Let there be "light." It will surprise many who look askance at missions to glance through the pages of Dr. James Dennis's book on "Christians Missions and Social Progress," and to see the magnificent group of buildings of the Christian college at Madras, with its eight hundred students, or those of the Protestant college at Beirut, or those of the mission colleges at Bombay and Ongole and at Serampore and Calcutta. In these countries, with their ancient literature and culture, Christian educational work takes the highest position, and prepares thousands of YOlJ-ths for the government service and for commercial life and the learned professions; and even if it does not make them all professing Christians, does exert Christian influences which are slowly but surely changing native society. In countries which have emerged from lower stages of civilization, high-schools and colleges stand out prominently in their present state of advance, and are usually the only means of obtaining superior education.

In many countries, as throughout Polynesia, Madagascar, New Guinea, Africa, and North America, missionaries have been the first to reduce numbers of previously unknown. languages to a written form; to investigate the structure and affinities of these languages, and to prepare grammars and dictionaries for their study. In these directions most valuable service has been done to philological science, and evell in countries with a written language already existing and an ancient literature, the peculiarities of these languages and the treasures of these literatures have been opened to the learned of Europe by works such as the Chinese Dictionary of Dr. Morrison, the Chinese Classics of Dr. James Legge, and the writings of Dr. Edkins of China.

In close connection with education and school-work is the formation of a literature; and here again Christian missionaries have been writers of books wherever they have been allowed a few years of uninterrupted work. In countries like Madagascar, Samoa, Fiji, and many others, almost the only literature the natives have had is that put out by the mission presses, and both their religious and their secular knowledge is largely due to this agency. This literature includes in many languages science hand-books, histories, and periodicals. Regarding it only as a masterpiece of literature, and an elevated teacher of morals, it is an immense boon to mankind to have a book like the Bible translated by missionaries into not less than four hundred of the languages of the worlu.

III. THE PRINCIPAL PHILANTHROPIC AND BENEFICIENT AGENCY.

Those who hold missionary effort in slight esteem often completely ignore the fearful evils connected with heathenism everywhere, not

THE PHILANTHROPIC SIDE OF MISSION WORK

only among degraded and savage peoples, but almost as much so in countries with an ancient civilization, like the Asiatic races.

A very terrible and saddening catalog of cruelties inflicted, wher- ever the Gospel has no influence, might be made, and fully bears out the truth of the ancient saying: "'1'he dark places of the earth are full of the habitations of cruelty."

It is hardly necessary to allude to the state of barbarous races like those of Polynesia, Melanesia, Australia, Africa, and elsewhere; the savage character of their wars, the practise of cannibalism, the prevalence of infanticide, the degradation of women, the fiendish tortures often inflicted upon captives, the wholesale slaughter of victims at great festivals and at the funerals of the kiugs and chiefs-all these are well known, but they are constantly forgotten or ignored by those who sneer at Ohristian missions. The pleasing fiction of peoples living in a state of paradisical simplicity and ignorance has no foundation in fact, and many who lived in islands of the most enchanting beauty were being gradually destroyed by their vices and their intestine wars. But the need of Ohristian effort and teaching is not less great in more civilized countries like Ohina, India, Burma, and Siam. Here we find women degraded, and polygamy a recognized part of social life; infanticide of girls is as prevalent in Ohina as it was in Polynesia, and it is undoubtedly still very prevalent in India. Child-marriage and widowhood in India is still too little restrained by British law, and brings untold mIseries to thousands of Hindu girls. Suttee, or the burning ~live of widows, was also practised in that country until, about sixty years ago, it was abolished by the English government. The Ohinese and other southeastern Asiatics are fearfully ingenious in devilish tortures inflicted upon criminals. The foot-binding of girls is a gigantic curse to half the population of Ohina, and the neglect of the poor and the sick is a marked feature of heathenism everywhere. To this black list of crimes may be added the practises of self-torture and of suicide, the latter especially in Japan, Ohina, and even in India, and also in the farther East. There is also the prevalence of slavery, with all its horrors and cruelties, in almost every heathen country.

It may be affirmed that Western civilization, apart from Ohristianity, hardly touches any of these evils; in fact, it has sometimes condoned some of them, even patronized them, for fear of disturbing native society. Thus, the East India Oompany compelled its servants to assist in worship of filthy and obscene gods, and thus earned for themselves the contempt of both Hindus and Mohammedans. It has for long protected slavery for reasous of self-interest, and it was the Ohristian feeling of England, roused by such missionaries as William Knibb and the persecution of the martyred John Smith, of Demerara, that, after years of toil, forced the abolition of the slave-trade and

then -of slavery. It was this that encouraged the humane Lord William Bentinck to abolish suttee, and eventually obliged the Indian government to prevent self-murder under the cars of Jagarnath.

Christian missions have, in every country where they have been carried on, also put down, or largely mitigated, most of the terrible evils and cruelties attendant upon heathenism. Cannibalism, infanti- cide, sanguinary wars, and the enslavement of women have been abolished in whole groups of islands in the Pacific; and, altho the work to be done in the great Eastern nations and in the African continent is still overwhelming, similar efforts have followed in communities where the Gospel has been received among thousands of Africans, Hindus, and Chinese. A movement against the foot-binding of girls is gaining strength in China; the conscience of the Hindus is being awakened to the cruelty of child-marriage and widowhood; and, of course, among the native churches, infanticide, polygamy, divorce, and neglect of the sick and poor are passing away before the merciful and benignant influence of the Gospel of Christ. Impurity and cruelty and injustice are replaced by chastity and benevolence and upright dealing in proportion to the full acceptance of the teaching of Christianity. Slavery passes away, the opium-eater is delivered from the tyranny of the poisonous drug, the laws are humanized, cruel punishments are abolished, and even war loses much of its barbarity under the same influence.

In every country the Christian missionary has been known as the friend and protector of the native races against the greed and lanugrabbing of unscrupulous Europeans; and the names of David I,ivingstone and Dr. Phillip, of John Mackenzie and John Moffatt, will long be remembered as conspicuous examples of those who have endured obloquy and abuse for their efforts to get justice for the colored peoples of Africa.

But perhaps no branch of Christain effort has so clearly shown the beneficent and merciful spirit of the Gospel as the medical UJork which is connected with every Protestant missionary society. It is well known that in heathen countries charms and superstitious practices, often most absurd and extravagant, generally take the place of medicine; surgery, as a rule, is almost unknown, and in its stead the unfortunate patients are often tortured in various ways in addition to the suffering they are already enduring. This is the case not only among barbarous peoples, but hardly less so in civilized countries like India and China. Western science, under the guidance of Christian benevolence, has brought no greater blessing to the heathen world than in alleviating the suffering by European medicine and surgical treatment, and no Ohristians so fully carry out their Master's commission, "Heal the sick, and say to them: The kingdom of God is come nigh to you," as do medical missionaries. A• large number of the

THE PHILANTHROPIC SIDE OF MISSION WORK

agents of missionary societies are now thoroughly qualified and trained doctors, both men and women; there are many educated lacHes engaged in the work of nursing; and numbers of other missionaries have sufficient knowledge of medicine and surgery to do much to help their people, in the absence of fully qualified practitioners.

Accordingly, we find in numerous towns mission hospitals and dispensaries; many natives are thoroughly trained to act as physicians and surgeons, and native women as nurses, especially in the ailments which are peculiar to women; many leper asylums have been formed for the alleviation of tile sllffering arising from that terrible scourge of leprosy, and in several countries small yet valuable libraries of medical and surgical hand-books have been prepared for the instruction of native students. It need hardly be said that in all cases medical aid is given in conjunction with religious teaching, and constant efforts to lead the sufferers to the Physician of Souls. It would be difficult to estimate the immense amount of suffering relieved and the number of lives saved by the self-denying labors of medical missionaries and nurses. The records of the thousands of cases treated in every mission dispensary, and the hundreds discharged cured from every mission hospital, may give some idea of the good done, but they can not adequately describe the blessings which such institutions have brought to the heathen world.

We submit the above facts to the candid judgment of all who are humane and compassionate, and who desire to see true civilization extended, ignorance dispersed, and the barbarities and cruelties of heathenism replaced by the mercy and kindness which the Gospel so constantly inculcates. We may fairly claim, without possibility of contradiction, that nothing in the history of the world has ever exercised such a powerful influence in all these directions as missionary effort. The only thing to regret is that it is yet so inadequate, compared with the overwhelming needs of suffering hnmanity. But when it is remembered that those who support missions abroad are invariably those who are also working most zealously and giving most liberally for all religions and benevolent efforts at home, and are, as a rule, not wealthy, it is not to be wondered at that the needs of the great world of heathenism are yet so imperfectly supplied. But in view of what has been here advanced, we are bold to ask for the hearty support of all philanthropists to Christian missions, as the greatest civilizing, educational, philanthropic, and beneficent influeaee at work among mankind.* *Those who care to study the.llUbjeet more in detail should consult the work of the Rev.

James S. DenniS, D.D., entitled C!lwi6ti4n Missions and Social Progress : a Sociological Study of FOI'eign Missions. Nem YQl'k, 18!J7, 1899. Of this book two volumes are published, but a third (besides a voluuleof 1ItaUIrtics) is in preparation.

BRINDABAN, THE UNHOLY CITY OF TEMPLES.

BY REV. W. ROCKWELL CLANCY.

Allahabad (India) Methodist-Episcopal Mission.

Brindaban, the birthplace of the god Krishna, is a city of a thousand temples, and is one of the great shrines of Hindustan. It is built on the banks of the sacred Jumna, the sister of "Gunga Mai," " Mother Ganges," and hundreds of thousands of Hindus make a pilgrimage to it every year. Muttra, another sacred city, is only six miles distant, and the two cities are connected by a railway which was built to carry pilgrims to Krishna's city. This city of temples has the reputation of being one of the vilest on earth. Krishna's reputation is bad, and his devotees are like their god. One day I was talking with one of Krishna's followers, and asked him what he thought of the conduct of his god. He said that Krisna could not commit sin, for a god was above law; but that if he should do publicly what his god did he would be sent to prison. Radha, the woman whose name is associated with Krishna's, was the wife of a cowherd, from whom Krishna stole her. "Radha-Krishna" is repeated daily by all the worshipers of this god. Krishna's followers give themselves up to the vilest orgies during the great festivals held in honor of the god, and the temples equal in grovelling sensuality those of ancient Babylon. What heathenism was then it is now; time has not changed it. Thousands of Hindu widows go to Brindaban and devote themselves to the god in the temples.

Many of the temples are wonderful buildings. One of the largest was built and endowed by the great Seth of Muttra, who is called the Rajah of Brindaban, one of India's richest men, whose" hundies" are as good as Bank of England notes. His great temple of cut-stone and marble, with its golden pillar, cost·a fortune, and its endowment supports a thousand Hindn holy men and women.

But the splendor of this temple is eclipsed by the magnificent temple built by the Maharajah of Jeypore. I visited this temple several years ago, and was shown over it by one of the Maharajah's native officials in charge of the work of construction. The architect and all the workmen were natives; the materials used were the finest stone and marble, inlaid with precious stones.

The men who built the world-famed Taj Mahal, that" dream in marble," at Agra, have worthy successors in the men who built the Maharajah's te:r;nple at Brindaban. The splendid pillars which support the roof of stone are of the finest Jeypore marble. The temple was longer in building than Solomon's, and its cost has been a heavy tax on the revenues of the kingdom. In the heart of this temple city is a splendid temple of red sandstone, which, for some reason unknown to the present generation, has lost its sanctity and is little used. At

1901;] BRINDABAN, THE UNHOLY CITY OF TEMPLES

the north end of the temple stands a small shrine, which is visited by a few people. The story is that during a Mahommedan invasion this temple was desecrated, and was then forsaken by the god. It would make a grand cathedral for Ohristian worship.

The greatest festival of the year in honor of Krishna, and lasting several daY6, occurs in March, and thousands of Hindus from aU parts of India crowd the streets and temples. On the great day of the feast the building in which Krishna's great car is kept is opened; it is closed all the rest of the year. On this great day the – brickwork is broken down from the archway, a cable is fast- ened to the car, and hun- dreds of people draw the car into the open amid the shouts of thousands.

Radha and Krishna, in gorgeous array, ride upon the car, royal bands from native states march before the car, and a guard of honor from the armies of native princes opens a way through the dense crowd; hun d red s of priests surround the car or follow in procession, while a hundred thou- sand voices shout" Radha Krishna Ki Jai!" (Vic- tory to Radha-Krishna.) The great car rolls RAJA., BRINDABAN. slowly down the broad street to the garden of the gods, half a mile away. The garden is reached at noon, and then all the people pass out and leave the god to revel with gods and goddesses who may visit him. The gods revel in the garden, while their followers revel in the streets and temples.

Lewd songs, descriptive of the character of Krishna, are sung by men and women, and obscene jests pass from lip to lip. The women enjoy the liberty of these great religious festivals. In the afternoon the procession reforms and the car is drawn back. At night fireworks and revelry amuse the thousands. This great festival offers a good opportunity for Christian work, and a large number of men and women from various missions meet at Brindaban to preach Christ to

the multitude.' Through the kindness of the Raja of Jeypore a large palace on the banks of the Jumna is set apart for the missionaries during this festival, and for several hours during the day and even- ing the Gospel of Ohrist is preached to thousands who had never before heard His name.

One day, several years ago, we were all seated at breakfast in the . palace, when some one noticed a large number of monkeys coming out of the ladies' apartments. They had gone in quietly when the ladies had left, and each one had taken some article of clothing. They were soon in the tops of the trees or on the pinnacles of temples tearing to pieces ~hat they had stolen. No one would dare to touch one of these sacred animals, of whom there are thousands in and around the temples, sharing with the priests the offerings of the people.

Twelve years ago there was not a Ohristian in Brindaban or the surrounding country. To-day we have a dispensary, with a lady physician in charge, and an able staff of native preachers and Bible- readers. Our native Christians live in the city and suburban villages, and Christ is preached daily in the city of Krishna.

SELF-SUPPOR'l' IN MISSIONS.* BY REV. E. H. VAN DYKE, SHIZUOKA, JAPAN.

Dr. H. G. Underwood and his colaborers in Korea have developed a work which must provoke our admiration if not even our envy. Out of one hundred and eighty-eight org~mized churches one hundred and eighty-six are reported as entirely" self-supporting." A review of this work was presented to the recent Ecumenical Oonference in New York under the attractive heading, "An Object Lesson in Self- Support," and seems to have made a great impression on that body; and yet, if I mistake not, not one of those one hundred and eightysix "entirely self-supporting" churches maintains a regular and settled pastorate. Is this, then, the kind of self-support we are to fix upon as our ideal? I trow not. I am not criticising. These incidents have not been cited in the spirit of criticism. I recognize the fact that while there is but one Spirit and one Lord, there are "diversities of administrations" adapted to various lands in the various stages of their development. My object is to get at a clear and satisfactory definition of self-support, a definition that we can all accept as standard-fix as the goal, the fin is of mission enterprise; and also to fix the fact firmly in our minds that in our common nomenclature of ·missions the term .self-support is used only in a * Among the excellent papers read at the General Conference of the Missions of all the churches in Japan, of which we were favored with advance copies at our earnest request, was one by Mr. Van Dyke, which we would print in full if our space admitted of it. We have waited months already in the hope of making room for several of these papers. We now furnish this extract from Dr. Van Dyke's paper.-EnrroRs.

SELF-SUPPORT IN MISSIONS

relative or restricted sense. For how can there be absolute self-support in mission work? Does not the very word MISSION preclude such an idea? When an enterprise becomes absolutely self-supporting, does it not from that point cease to be a miss1:on enterprise? What, therefore, we commonly call self-support in missions represents the operation of a principle)' not the thing itself, but an attempt to reach it; or, at best, an approximation. What, then, is self-support, and what a self-supporting church? Or, in other words, what is the ultimate object and aim of missionary labor in reference to any particular land or people? Must not the answer be, To establish in that land an absolutely self-maintaining, self-governing, and self-propagating church; no transplanted exotic, but growing naturally from the native soil and drawing its life from its own roots. I trust so. Having thus reached a clear view of the object before us, let us proceed to consider some of the best means of attaining it.

That a too free use of mission funds in the erection of buildings, and a hasty and unfortunate selection of native agents as evangelists and pastors, have had an injurious effEct upon the work in general, and in many instances cut the nerves of effort leading to selfsupport, is beyond all question. That a strong and natural reaction has set in is equally true. But allowing ourselves to become overalarmed, is there not serious danger of being carried to the other extreme? Is not the steadiest spot in a ship its center? Is not the safest position the mean between two extremes? Because an infant loses its appetite from being overfed, shall we abandon it to its own resources? Because, in some instances, the churches we have built, being too large, too expensive, or too foreign in their construction, have benumbed the incentives of the natives toward self-support, shall we cease altogether to build or assist in building churches and chapels with mission funds, and say to the infant church, Provide ye your own houses of worship such as thy soul loveth, and according to a plan that seemeth to thee good? Because some natives called by men but not of God to be evangelists and pastors have proven themselves unworthy, imparting to those among whom they labored a mercenary spirit, and thus blocking the progress of self-support, shall we say to the native churches: "Go therefore now and work, for there shall no straw be given you, yet shall ye deliver the tale of bricks"? Will not the inevitable result be bricks withont straw, a body devoid of the cohesive element-the very bone and sinew, necessary alike for its defence as for vigorous and aggressive effort? Is there no mean between excessive help and an impractical demand for self-reliance?

One high in authority ill mission circles at home, writing on the subject of self-support, quotes with"approval the statement that" The English pound and the American dollar have done more harm to the cause of missions than all other obstacles combined." To me this

statement seems to he both untrue and pernicious. Let that sentiment prevail at home, and there is no mistaking the result. It is not the pound or the dollar, but the persons who misuse them that should be blamed. Because an apprentice boy in the carpenter's shop makes bungling work, shall the tool-chest be removed from him altogether? Because we missionaries, through lack of knowledge and untempered zeal, the result of inadequate training for this particular sphere of work, have turned out some unseemly work with these fine instruments-the English pound and the American dollar-shall they be taken from our hand? Nay, verily! "Let patience have her perfect work," and soon we shall be using thorn far more adroitly under the stern tutorage of experience. It must be clear to every thoughtful mind that money and native agency are two of the most potent earthborn factors in the propagation of the Gospel in non-Christian land. But we must never forget that they are earth-born, and must needs be sanctified ere they can be made meet for the Master's use. If any one losing sight of this fact, and in lieu of the Spirit's power, begins to lean on and trust in these metallic and carnal agencies, there will be a sad curtailment of what is expected of him. It is not the nse of money, but thennwise use of it that has done the harm. It is not so much the amount of money expended in missionary enterprises as the way it is expended; not so much what we help (i.e., what line of legitimate work-educational, evangelistic, building, or industrial, etc.) as how we help; not so much paid native agents as the kind of native agents that determines the results for good or ill. Thus I affirm my conviction that the right nse of the English pound and the American dollar, together with the right kind of paid native agents, even as evangelists or pastors, form the very best of earthly means in the promotion of self-support.

A NEW IDEA IN DEVELOPING SELF-SUPPORT.

BY REV. CHARLES S. SANDERS. American Board, Aintab, Turkey.

When, in 1847, Dr. Azariah Smith laid, at Aintab, the foundation of the Central Turkey Mission of the American Board, self-support as a missionary policy was almost unknown. True, Abbott was working it out in the Bassein Karen Mission, but against much opposition. Support of institutions on the foreign field was taken as a matter of course.

Dr. Smith seems, like Mr. Abbott, to have been somewhat ahead of his time. During the very first month he led the congregation to contribute for their own necessities. A few weeks later the church was formed. In the temporary absence of Dr. Smith, Dr. Schneider presHed on the little church their responsibility for the salvation of

A NEW IDEA IN DEVELOPING SELF-SUPPORT

the city. The entire church became a preaching agency. On Dr.

Smith's return he pressed on them their responsibility for the entire region. 'l'he little church of twenty-four members and congregation of less than a hundred accepted the responsibility. As a result of their efforts, within three years the Bible was being read, and there were inquiries ill most of the centers now occupied by the Central Turkey Mission and some beyond, as Diarbekir and Malatia. The flourishing work we now see is the result of the diligent watering and cultivation of the seed then so faithfully sown, later sown, or by churches growing out of that effort. No wonder so faithful a church was signally blessed. It soon saw sister" churches organized in the neighboring cities, and in 1856 one of its members was ordained its first pastor, the church assuming his entire support.

The work developed rapidly. Now we have a strong body of thirty-two churches (some with several congregations), six thousand and five church members, and a good educational plant, culminating in the college and theological seminary for young men, and also a college and three high-grade boarding-schools for young women.

One feature of the work, however, has been less fortunate. The.

churches at the centers have come to be very strong. They have developed better, it may be claimed, because of the missionary estab- lishments there. Doubtless; yet it must not be forgotten that they were chosen as centers because of their greater promise. Almost all the churches at the centers have been self-supporting and self- governing for a long time. With these churches have developed many which are not yet independent. Some of them are fairly strong; others are very weak, but must be kept up becanse they are in centers of population where it is possible for strong churches to be developed. If the evangelical churches are to be a power in the country we must hold these places.

The great difference between the two classes of churches may be easily understood by a comparison: Average membership Members about Self-supporting churches 11 4,372 397 Non-supporting churches 21 1.633 78 Only organized churches have been enumerated. Were several congregations also in the list the average of the weak churches would be considerable lower.

It is this class of churches which constitute our problem. Up to the close of 1899 the work among these churches was very fairly maintained, our insufficient appropriations being supplemented from other sources. These sources finally failed. Naturally this was a very important question at the last session-in 1900-of our annual gathering. ~l'he question of self-support had often been raised by

mISSIOnaries and discussed by them directly with the independent churches. The pastors of the independent churches had also often spoken of the problem, but informally. The great advance this year consisted in the part taken by the strong churches, they federating themselves with the weak churches, so that all shall work together for the accomplishment of the great end-self-support as a body, even if not attained by each individual church.

The action taken was this: They organized into a home missionary society, to which every church shall contribute. This society-nominally all the churches, but the strong churches are the responsible parties-proposes to the board to turn over the entire financial responsibility for the non-self-supporting churches, giving them a sum, including present appropriations, something like what we received from all sources three years ago, to which they will add a very substantial collection from the churches. 'rhe proposition is further that each year the sum shall be reduced by one-sixteenth the original sum, until finally the mission shall cease to be at any expense for evangelistic work.. The churches shall increase their gifts year by year as the board diminishes its appropriations. Some of the churches will be developed to self-support. Those that can not be thus developed will then still be carried, but not by foreign money. So far as evangelistic work is concerned, the board will be released from financial responsibility. It will also have been accomplished not by force, but with all parties to the transaction in a very happy unanimity.

There are different ways of getting at self-support: (1) The short-cut method, according to which no help is given any way. In counties where maintenance costs little endeavor, this is the best way; but when mere support of the body takes nearly the labor of an entire day, this method can hardly succeed. There is not time enough for study, and without an educated ministry there can not be a strong church. (2) The old method, whereby congregations were generally helped and demoralized. The missionaries under pressure from home decree a reduction, try. to get churches to accede, but carry it out anyway. The former unwise leniency, however, makes it usually impossible to make the transition without the display of improper feeling on the part of the church. (3) The correct method, whereby self-respect is cultivated from the very first and money used as little as possible, and withdrawn as quickly as possible consistent with the training up of an educated ministry. With a self-respecting church the members are as eager as the missionaries to get beyond the need of foreign aid. A member of the native churches thoroughiy in earnest in the matter can do more than a missionary i~ carrying out self-support.

His people more readily listen to him, and appeals to their self-respect mean more from him. When the missionary makes such appeals there is always more or less the feeling that such appeals. are a duty on his part, and do not necessarily mean anything.

One of our churches, most enthusiastic in the matter of self- help, became such through the efforts of one of its members. His motto was: "God deals bountifully with those who deal bountifully with Him." A few years before the massacres he lost half his very considerable property at a stroke, and told the writer he had the hardest temptation of his life not to halve his subscription for church expenses. He withstood the temptation; and his business so prospered that ere two years were passed his losses were more than made up. When he approached the members of the congregation to speak about giving, no one could make any objection to him, because his own course was well known, and through his efforts the church was kept up to a very high standard of self-help.

It is the same when a pastor is especially interested in this matter. It can not be said of him that his pressing the question is a matter of course and for the benefit of the home treasury. When an earnest pastor presses this matter it makes a wonderful difference with the congregation.

There is, however, the danger of pressing so hard as to cause discouragement. Of course, we must carefully distinguish between the careless, who are not doing what they can, and the earnest ones, who are really doing their very best. Too much pressure in the latter case may easily result in discouragement. The wisest method of developing self-support is that which aims at drawing out all the native latent energy and is satisfied with this, leaving the question of supplementary grants, when once this has been attained, to be decided by circumstances and not by a rigid proportion to the native funds.

When, however, the proposal comes, as it does now, to the American board from a responsible hody within the mission, the value of the proposal is obvious.

It gives the board an opportunity to honorably terminate its responsibility. 'fhere is nothing intended that looks to abandoning its work. It is committed to a responsible body with strong churches behind it. There will probably still be touring missionaries, but they will no longer, as far as the churches are concerned, represent the board, but be simply evangelists, and have business relations only so far as committed to them by the local home missionary society. The change proposed r€lates only to the evangelistic work. No modification is now proposed in other lines of activity.

Should it be possible for the board to accept the proposalthe only difficulty is the question of funds-it relinquishes responsibility under circumstances which will make it perfectly right to

refuse, under any circumstances whatever, to become again responsible. We are bound to develop our churches until they can stand alone. When this is accomplished under circumstances which give a reasonable probability of their being able to take care of themselves, our responsibility is at an end-much more so when, as in this case, reasonable probability becomes practical certainty, and the work is committed to a resjJonsible body.

Its value as an experiment in the problem now becomes so important, and the termination, in a way honorable to all parties, of the older missions. We who are on the field do not consider it an experiment if the conditions are fulfilled. The Board, in whose experience the proposal is abRolutely unique, of course considers it .an experiment, but a very important proposition. Is it not probable that in the working out of this experiment valuable experience may be gained with which to meet the problem just mentioned? Under its working the present appropriation of the board-the meagerness of which so distresses its officers-would in a few years cover all necessities. For a little while, however, some extra expense would be entailed, and so it is impossible for the board in its present financial condition to accept the proposal.. Extra expense for us would mean less appropriated for some other mission as much in distress as we are-a thing not to be thought of.

The territory covered by our Mission includes 'farsus and Antioch, the birthplace and the center of activity for years of the Apostle Paul, through whose efforts in their further development our race became Christian and our fathers came into the kingdom. It is this land that appeals to us for a little extra hclp for a few years in order that they may then stand alone and help others in that land of the earliest Gentile churches.

A TOUR IN MOROCCO.

BY CHARLES }fENSINK, TANGIER, MOIWCCO. Missionary of the North Africa Mission.

Leaving Tangier one February day, four travelers, iucluding one lady missionary, started for an itinerating trip inland under the most favorable circumstances-good roads, good horses, excellent weather, and good spirits. We encamped six times between Tangier and Mekmls, at each halting-place bore witness for the Lord, and left behind portions of the Word of God. Being Ramadan (the mon th of the Mohammedan fast), our guides were not as active as they would have been at other times. This caused us to be a day longer than necessary on the road.

At Meknfts we were most warmly welcomed by members of t.he Kansas Gospel Union, who entertained us in a most bro,therly way.

A TOUR IN MOROCCO

Meknas, like all other towns of Morocco, has seen better days. It must have been a beautiful place in the days of its glory. There are signs of activity, wealth, and good workmanship; these have now given place to slothfulness, poverty, and lack of skill. Beautiful arches, broken-down bridges, gigantic crumbling walls, gardens, and some good buildings-all speak of a departed glory.

We held several open-air meetings whfln we had the opportunity of preaching the Gospel to those who had seldom, if ever, heard the message of salvation in Ohrist Jesus. Sometimes as many as a hundred persons gathered around us, listening attentively.

We found everywhere some who were willing to listen, but there always appeared some adversary to oppose the claims of Ohrist and to exalt those of Mohammed.

Let me give an account of one day's work in Meknas. Directly after breakfast and family devo- tions we went to the horse- market to buy an animal for our work. We found none suitable, but we made the acquaintance of some people to whom we had an opportunity of telling of the love of God in Ohrist Jesus. In the afternoon Mr. Barnard, of the British and Foreign Bible Society, A NEGRO MINSTREL IN MOROCCO.

and Mr. Bolton and my- self went into the town again to sell portions of Scriptures and to witness for Ohrist. We stood at a corner of two streets, near an olive shop. One of our number bought a few olives, while I began to recommend the study of God's Holy Word. Some copies were pro- duced, which were handed round for the people to examine. We soon had a good congregation. Many listened, but some shouted: "Don't pay attention to what he is saying I" One Arab among the company with an honest face, and apparently a mind of his own, took a book and read from its pages. Mean while some one shouted: "Have nothing to do with him nor the books I" Others said: "Let him witness I" (The formula of witnessing is" There is no God but God, and Mohammed is the prophet of God.") I replied that I was quite will-

ing to witness, and while all listened intently I said, in a loud voice: "There is 110 God but God, and Jesus Christ is the Savior of the World!" They said: "That is not altogether right; do it again!" "There is one God and one mediator between God and men-the man Christ Jesus." Many said: "That is not right, either! Away with him! Away with the books!" Our Arab friend all the time stood by, holding in his hand the Book of Genesis and a Gospel bound together. " No! no t ,. said he, "it is all true enough what he has said, and I'm going to read this Book." Meanwhile, in the sight of all, he put the Book into his bag under his outer garment.

During our stay in Meknas we had several similar meetings. We met some intelligent Moors-among others the judge of the town and his son, who were both amiable, and, on leaying, the judge accepted a complete Bible and asked me to see the various texts which I had quoted during the course of our conversation. He was much impressed with John xiv: 5, 6, and I. Tim ii: 5.

There is a small community of Jews in this place-not numerous nor as clean as in most European capitals. The lowest, poorest, and dirtiest class of Jews I ever met live in Meknas! They need help in every way. They are on a very low scale, both morally and educationally. I understand that it is common among them to marry girls as young as six, seven, or eight years of age. Boys of eight or nine years speak language even more vulgar than that of the men. What can we expect from such a state of things bu t immorality, oppression, and ignorance almost incomprehensible. These ancient people of God are degraded and downtrodden.

Missionaries among the Jews would find here ample scope for work. It would cost more self-denial than meeting them in some other cities, but it would be a great labor of love and mercy. "Pray ye therefore the Lord of the harvest that he will send forth laborers into His harvest."

From Mekl1l1s we went to Fez, the capital of Morocco. The road was excellent, but after being eleven and one-half hours in our saddles we were very glad to rest. Traveling in Morocco is not easy under the most favorable circumstances.

On nearing Fez I rode on in front, as it was nearly sunset, in order to keep the gates open for our party. Two of the Gospel Union missionaries were there to meet us, and kindly took us into their home, where we stayed for three weeks.

About five minutes after I arrived at the eity gate a Moor walked up to me and said: "Mensink, 'Christ died for our· sins according to the Scriptures.' I am a Christian. I could not forget that text. I know it says in the Koran that Christ did not die and that He was not crucified, but this text has overthrown my belief in the Koran and Mohammed." This man had been one of our congre,

gation whom we gather into a shelter on Sunday mornings in Tangier, to whom bread is given and the Gospel preached. Many destitute ones have been clothed, fed, and the Word of Life offered to them. I had occasionally given a verse of Scripture, and made them repeat it over and over again until some of them learned it. This man had evidently remembered the Word, and it had taken root in his heart.

About fifteen years ago the Bible was little known in this country, but to-day it is all over the land-from uorth to south, from east to west. There is uot a town in Morocco where the Bl'itish and Foreign Bible Society has not done a noble work, and also in a great number of the villages. 'fhousands have read it, and upon a few it .has had the desired effect. Some of the colporteurs have carried the Bible as far as the Atlas Mountains both to Jews and Moors.

Two days after reaching Fez this man from Tangier was present at a little prayer-meeting, where he bowed his knees to Jesus and prayed aloud. One could hear that it was not the first time he had prayed to God in the name of Christ.

Fez, like Meknas, has seen better days.; the state of affairs is anything but flourishing in the capital of the Sultan's dominion. Trade is bad, a great number of houses and stores are in ruin, and there is not one good street, tho there are some beautiful buildings.

There are at present seven missionaries in Fez. Four ladies of the North Africa Mission of England are doing a noble work. The other three are of the Gospel U:nion, U. S. A. These have only been in Fez a short time, but have already made many friends.

A Moorish lad of eighteen or twenty years of age, evidently one of the students of the Mohammedan university here, bought a Gospel from Brother Barnard, and made a hero of himself by burning the book in the sight of all the bystanders. This action was applauded by some and denounced by other Moors, who said it was a sin to burn the Word of God.

From Fez we went to a small town named Sefroo, of about three thousand inhabitants, one-third of whom are Jews. We had some difficulty in getting a resting-place in this town. The innkeeper refused us a room. The kaid (governor) was away to visit the sultan, and the khalifa (assistant governor) had orders not to let foreigners come to the place without a letter from the governor of Fez.

The khalifa sent a soldier to know if I had a letter of introduction. To this I sent answer that I and my animal would wait at his door until a shelter was given us. Finding that I persisted, thekhalifa asked me in and we talked together. I told him that it was my custom to travel without letters of introduction, and that I had visited most of the towns of Morocco and was nowhere refused a place. Aftersome conversation he became quite kind and polite. Dinner being ready, they invited me to partake. Three Moors and myself sat on the

ground around one huge dish of rice and mutton. According to Mohammedan custom, we said, "In the name of God," and dived our hands into the dish. Being very hungry after the ride, I enjoyed the food very much. The meal being concluded, some tea was served and we parted. The khalifa sent two soldiers to show us a resting-place.

'1'he people in. Sefroo are very kind, and willing to listen to the story we had to tell. At the corner of a street I began to talk to one man, and each passer-by stayed to listen, so that very soon we had about a hundred around us. Nowhere did they listen so well as in this little town. Several portions of the Word were distributed.

Returning to Fez, we came by the way of a cave village, or little town, called "BahaIil" (the fool): The Moors have awarded this name to the inhabitants of the place, who claim to be descended from the early Christians. Men and women came around-the women not veiled, as in other towns of Morocco, though they are staunch Mohammedans.

On the 18th of March we left Fez for Tangier, where we arrived on the 26th of March, praising the Lord for all His goodness.

THE" REGIONS BEYOND" MISSIONARY UNION.

To evangelize the" regions beyond," to carry the Gospel where it has never yet been heard-such was the aim of Dr. and Mrs. H. Grattan Guinness, who founded this union twenty-eight years ago. The East London Institute, originally planned to train workers for other societies, gradually gave rise to independent missions, of which there are now four.

The Behar Mission has only recently been started at Motiharee, in the extreme north of the province (Bengal Presidency). Many missionaries are at work in th~ large towns along the Ganges River; but in the up-country districts of this great agricultural province twentytwo millions are still unreached. The four workers will therefore have a large parish. Allowing a fortnight for preaching in each village during the dry season, it would take the average lifetime of two men to evangelize only the seven hundred and twenty-eight hamlets of their own police district-a mere fraction of Behar.

Three workers who have been laboring more or less independently for some years in the Argentine Republic, South ~merica, have now come under the R. B. M. U., and one other has since joined them. There is liberty of religion in this country, but a debased Romanism and great spiritual darkness prevails, both am~mg the Spanish-speaking people and the foreigners who are colonizing the country. Oolonel Suarez and Las Flores, two small inland towns; are occupied with dayschools and Sunday-schools, as well as Sunday services and visiting. Some young men walk 01' ride twenty-four miles on winter nights to

THE" REGIONS BEYOND" MISSIONARY UNION

and from the church at Colonel Suarez, and the number belonging to the International Bible Reading Association has nearly reached one hundred. From one point of view Peru is perhaps the most interesting of the R. B. M. U. mission fields. Article IV. of the Constitution abso- lutely prohibits any public worship other than the Roman Catholic.

Under these circumstances it is exceedingly difficult to carryon any evangelistic work at all. The most hopeful method is by Bible and tract distribution, which is being done by two men. The pioneers of this mission, after untold difficulties, repulses, and persecutions, have, with God's help, been enabled to establish a permanent station in Ouzco (the Oity of the Sun). At Trujillo, in the north of Peru, three other missionaries are settled.

Seeking to reach the people along the line of least resistance, these workers have discovered three means of exerting influence. Mr. Stark ha,; been enabled to contribute articles to the leading liberal news- papers. On his departure lately the editor publicly thanked him for his unsparing efforts for the well-being of Trujillo. A Bible-class of educated young men meets every week (of course privately), of which the number has risen steadily from ten to thirty-five. 1'he third method of access is by means of the photographic studio and English art and science depot in Ouzco, which gives our workers a legal footing in the town. More than this, it brings them into hourly contact with all classes of the population, including the clergy. Everyone who enters is invited to accept a tract or a Gospel, and in this way as many as one hundred Gospels have been distributed in one morning, and twice as many tracts, most of them having been asked for by the recipients.

The Kongo Balolo Mission in Oentral Africa is the longest established of the R. B. M. U. missions, and therefore the best known. There are now five stations on the south side of the Upper Kongonamely, Bonginda, Ikau, Bongandanga, Lulanga, and Baringa-besides two transport stations on the lower river and a staff of forty workers, including the officers of the mission vessel, the Pioneer, and the little steam-launch Evangelist. At Lulanga and Baringa the na~ive church has yet to be built up, but at each of the three other stations there is a Ohristian community of about thirty to thirty-five souls, as well as about the same number of inquirers and day-schools, with one hundred and fifty to two hundred and fifty on the rolls. Visiting is regularly carried on in the neighboring villages, and evangelistic journeys to the more distant towns. 1'hus the Gospel is gradually being spread far and wide. But the influences of heathenism are terribly strong; the native Christians themselves need our constant prayers that their spiritual life may be built up, and that they may know the keeping as well as the saving power of Jesus, and thus become faithful witnesses among their benighted countrymen.* *The greatest material need of this mission at present is in connection with the steamer service. The old Pioneer is fast wearing out, and is, besides, altogether inadequate to the needs of our ever-extending work. To cope with these, the" Livingstone" Memorial steamer is being built at Chiswick at a cost of £5,630, and it is hoped to send her out at the end of the year. A skiUed carpenter and a qualified engineer are also needed.-EDITORS.

SOUTH AMERICA AS A MISSION FIELD.* BY REV. THOMAS B. WOOD, LL.D., LIMA, PERU.

For Thirty-one Years a Missionary in South Africa_ I. SOUTH AMERICA'S PHYSICAL DEVELOPMENT.

1. Proportion of surface available for dense population.-It has no great tracts under perpetual snow, like North America, Europe, and Asia; nor any great deserts, like those of Africa, Asia, and Australia. Some day, therefore, its average density of population must be greater than that of any other grand division of the globe.

2. Extent of surface available for immigration.-South America has about seven million square miles. At least six million are suitable for immigrants-double the available territory of the United States. It has in all about half as many inhabitants as the United States; thus, it is one-fourth as densely populated as this country. No other tract of good land exists that is so large and so unoccupied as South America.

3. Accessibility to immigration.-Its coasts are aU compassed by steam navigation, already well-developed and second only to that of Europe and the United States in their most densely populated districts. The interior is nearly all accessible through rivers, the greatest on earth, with navigation established for thousands of miles.

Its railway systems connecting the water ways with every part of the territory are well under way. The Pampas are being covered by a net-work like that of the United States. The Andes have been crossed at three points-the highest railway passes in the world-one of them having an elevation of 15,665 feet. The Ishmian canal and the intercontinental railway will augment this accessibility.

4. Welcome accorded to European home-seekers.-The time was when the United States could boast of this above all other countries. Now, however, its population has become so dense as to offer resistance to the incoming tide. The ten young republics of South America are now absorbing the emigration as fast as it can arrive, and are vying with each other to attract it.

5. Kinship with the United States in physical conditions and resources.-The two America8 are twin continents. The Andes and the Rockies are parts of our grand chain of highlands.· The Alleghanies and the Brazilian ranges are detached portions of one system. The intervening table-lands in the two continents correspond exactly. South America has the advantage of a ciimate that makes all parts of it available and all its coasts accessible. Its low latitudes are offset by its great altitudes, giving it, over most of its area, a temperate zone that is wholesome and inviting for Europeans. Their mineral and agricultural resources-all their facilities for developing human welfare-are practically identical.

6. Hence the following results: (1). The streams of emigration from Europe are now turning from North America to South America. (2). That continent, in the near future, will be the home of teeming millions from the densest parts of Europe, who will assimilate one with another, and with elements already there, and will develop a new and mighty people, precisely as has happened in the United States. (3). This movement will progress on a scale unknown in history. The European influx * Condensed from South Ame.-ica, edited by Rev_ H_ P. Beach, and published by the Stu- dent Volunteers, 3 West 29th Street, New York.

SOUTH AMERICA AS A MISSION FIELD

into the United States never reached two per cent. of the population in any year, and never averaged even one per cent. through any decade. It has averaged two per cent. perannum forthe last twenty-five years in the southeastern countries of South America. The twentieth century will witness there a movement of migrant humanity of which the nineteenth century movement to North America will prove to have been but the beginning. (4). To evangelize this new development of the highest types of mankind is the work of missions in South America.

II. SOUTH AMERICA'S MORAL DEVELOPMENT.

1. Moralhomogenity in all its parts.-Ithas two dominant languages, but they are so closely related that they seem merely dialects of one. It has ten nations, but their frontiers are crossed by currents of thought and feeling, and by movements of immigration as freely as by the rivers and the winds. The uprising for independence swept the entire length of the continent in the space of a few weeks. Important movements in any part agitate the whole. Everywhere the Latin civilization and culture are dominant, as are the Roman Catholic religion and North American republican government and free institutions. No other territory so vast has such uniformity of moral conditions.

2. Feeling of close kinship among all nations.-1'hey all have the same historic traditions, the same political and social aspirations, the same peculiar tendeI;lCies, and, withal, a consciousness that they form a family of nations whose interests are common and whose destiny is one. And this has come to pass despite segregation, disunion, and conflict among many sovereignties springing into existence all over the continent at about the same time, with no bond to unite them. It is the result of a mysterious providential tendency innate in those peoples, binding them together for good.

3. An all-prevailing aspiration to imitate the United States.-Those ten nations have copied our constitution, our laws, our political methods; they have introduced our school systems, and imported teachers from here to work them; they have made a study of our whole "mode of existence," as they call it, on purpose to seek to reproduce it among themselves.

Alas that, unlike the United States, they have neither the Gospel nor the moral power that goes with it! As a result of this, their efforts to imitate our "mode of existence" have thus far failed. It seems as tho God were preparing them to receive from us the one thing needful, and then through it to enter into our inheritance of moral blessings.

4. Freedom from old-world domination.-In North America, Canada is under European sovereignty; so, too, is Australia. But South America is almost wholly free. Only the Guianas-three small colonies -and the Falkland Islands remain subject to foreign powers. Unfortunately her freedom is vitiated by the lack of moral power among the masses of the people, so that they find adequate self-government impracticable, and their independence often seems to be a curse rather than a blessing.

5. Hence: (1) South America is the largest field in the world for sweeping moral movements in the near future. The multiplicity of free sovereignties facilitate the starting of a new movement which may find the ground untenable at some points, but easy to hold at others. The homogenity of the mass facilitates extending a movement when once

started on good vantage-ground. The kinship of the several peoples aids a well-advanced movement to become universal.

(2) It is, perhaps, the grandest field for expanding the moral develop- ments peculiar to the United States. North American influences every- where else meet resistance in tendencies from which South America is free. And in its freedom South America is eager to accept those influ- ences.as conducvie to its highest aspirations. Alas, for the great moral drawbacks that interfere as yet, and will continue to interfere, till over- come by the moral power that accompanies the Gospel!

(3) It must one day stand as the largest half of God's New World of human welfare. To make this possible, and hasten its consummation, is the work of missions in South America.

III. SOUTH AMERICA'S MORAL DRAWBACKS.

1. Priestcraft.-This was forced upon it at the point of the sword, and maintained by the fires of the Inquisition, with no Protestantism to protest against it nearer than the other side of the world. In recent years a woman was burned alive by a priest in the rerublic of Peru. Only a few years ago a missionary completed a term of imprisonment in Brazil for writing against sacerdotal abuses. Prelates and priests, monks and nuns, exert an influence that is all-pervading. The ethics of Jesuitism dominate and vitiate every sphere of human activity in South America. Abominations of every sort are sanctified in the name of Christ.

The priesthood as a class deserves all the curses that Christ heaped upon the priestcraft of his time, with new chapters still more scathing, for the new abominations of the confession-box, pretended infallibility, enforced celibacy, the prohibition of the Word of God, and the ancient abomination of image-worship, from all of which the scribes and Pharisees were free. Were it not for this drawback reformatory movements in Church and State and all society would be swift and sweeping, regenerating the South American people. * 2. Swordcraft.-Taking the continent at large, it is never free from wars, often having two or three going on at the same time. This never will cease until the masses of people are evangelized. South America is the most colossal example that ever was of religious unity, and the most striking example of bloody discord. Military and ecclesiastical conspiracies combine to keep politics in confusion and make impossible the progress after which these peoples aspire.

3. Failure of supposed remedies for the moral drawbacks.-The hopelessness of this situation is appalling. Noble efforts to remedy it have been made by the best minds and hearts of those countries, but in vain. Good constitutions have failed. They can not stop the waste of blood and treasure, much less the general demoralization, the prostitution of patriotism, or the insiduous dominancy of priestcraft. Good laws have failed. They can not impart the moral power which is lacking to carry them out. Good schools have failed. They can not make their • Lest the above statements may appear bigoted, the words of an Encyclical Letter of Pope Leo to the clergy of Chile, issued in 1897, areaddnced: "In every diocese ecclesias1ics break all bounds and deliver themselves up to manifold forms of sensuality. and no voice is uplifted to imperiously summon pastors to their duty. There is assassination and calumny, the civil laws are defied, bread is denied to the enemies of the Church, and there is no one to 'interpose. . • . As a rule, the priests are ever absent where human misery exists, unless paid as chaplains, or a fee is given. "-H. P. B.

scholars able to do as well as they know. Railroads, steamboats, telegraphs, telephones, electric lights, and other inventions have all failed. Not a soul has been regenerated by them. They happen to abound most where wars have raged worst in the last decade. Immigration has failed. The children of the immigrants grow up as natives in the atmosphere that makes the natives what they are, and their condition remains hopeless.

All these good things will help in the grand transformation that is to come with the evangelizing of the masses. They are helping already wherever the Gospel is being strongly pushed in. But without the one thing needful they have no uplifting power. They present in South America a combination of failures so unique and on so vast a scale as to stand without a parallel.

4. Exclusion of the one thing needfuL-South America is a pagan field, properly speaking. Its image-worship is idolatry; its invocation of saints is practical polytheism. And these- abominations are grosser and more universal there than among Roman Catholics in Europe and the United States, where Protestantism has greatly modified Catholicism. The religion of the masses all over the continent alienates them from God exactly as in ancient and modern heathenism.

But it is worse off than any other great pagan field in that it is dominated by a single mighty hierarchy, which augments its might by monopolizing the Gospel, not in order to evangelize the masses, but to dominate them and to make their evangelization impossible. Withal there is a mysterious slowness in evangelical Christendom to bring pressure on South America. "This seems due to a lack of knowledge of its moral conditions.

IV. NORTH AMERICA TO THE RESCUE.

South America stands in the following peculiar relations to Protestant lands: 1. It is situated nearest to North America of all great mission fields, but it is more remote from Europe than are many others. The two America's, isolated from the rest of the world, and joined one to another, have a manifest responsibility each for the other. The people of the United States have not yet awakened to this great fact.

. 2. It welcomes influences from the United States as t:rom no other field, while it is freer from European influences than almost any other, especially those where European sovereignty is extending. It is one of the signs of the times that superhuman power is working on those masses of huinanity, preparing them for their moral regeneration in kinship with the United States.

3. North American churches have commenced operations at strategic points, tending to evangelize the whole continent. European churches are largely leaving that continent alone. Oh, that the American churches would open their eyes to the singular duty and opportunity that God has reserved for them in their own hemisphere I 4. Gospel work in.South America is a success, singularly encouraging, destined to do in the future for those ten republics what progressive evangelization has done, and is doing, for the United States.

The pioneering has been done, all over the continent, mainly by the American Bible Society, whose work in the two Americas makes it the first and noblest of societies. The signs of the times point to the coming

SOUTH AMERICAN MISSIONARY STATISTICS (CONDENSED).

"-d '" =0 '" ci t~ .'!s!l, ,; zlfg'j ,,~ .~ '");1 ""","~" '" 00 ".0 Il..~ "''''""Ol "'" '"'0:: """0O0l C~ """'"0…, "" " ,…., " ."., """" 2. .~ rIlO " " "" S'"l OC ",0) L – NAMES OF SOCIETIES. 0) …. .r: .0..0 ,; ss1..:,! '01 "… 000 "O~ ..!..<",;, Ol "''' .,d,0- …~., 0… ~ oj O~ 0 ",0 0""0;'"":" ~ '.0 :g2 …, s0)~~ ,;1;] >'" ,",.~~ z 0 "'.0 ~…, -0 A " r~ I l "Ol -rIl -<i~ – …. – – – – – 08 Q 1. American Bible Society Arg. Rep. (1864), Venez. (1888). 3…. 4', 3 …. Brazil (1876), Colo III b i a 16 9 22 420(?) 650 (1) 3 (1888) ………………… . 4 …….. 4 …………. ..

2. American Church M. S. Brazil (1889)…………….. . 27 36 68 2! 44 2,855 1,427 …. 7 …. 2,785 388 317 3. Am'n Seamen's Friend Chile, Arg. Rep., Uruguay .. 12 37 33 Society………… ..

4. B. of F. M .. Presbyte· Chile (1873), Colombia (1856), rian Church, U. S. A. Brazil (1859), Venez. (1897).

5. B. of Missions M. E. Church (South)…… Brazil (1876)………………

6. "Help for Brazil" Mis· sion ……………… Brazil (1893)……………… 6 8…. 5………. (1) 7. B. and F. Bible Society Arg. Republic (1821), Brazil. 3…. 15 2 ……………… ..

8. British Guiana E. In· dian and Ch inese Mission ………….. British Guiana (1873)…….. 20…. 19 4…. 771 …….. ..

9. Canadian Church M. S. Auxiliary to No. 32 ……………………………. .. 10. Christian and Mission· Arg. Republic, Brazil, Chile, ary Alliance……… Venezuela, Ecuador…… 10 8 20 8 16 300 …….. ..

11. C h r i s t ian Missions British Guiana (1827), Vene· (" Brethren ")……. zuela, Peru, Uruguay, Ar· gentine Republic… ……. 16 18. .. . 12 ………………. .

12. E. West Indian Wes· 12 …. 120 6 …. 4,212 3,986 …. leyan Meth•. Con….. British Guiana ………… . 12 16 25 11 71 1,990 146 38 13. F. M. Presby. Church, 3 2 …. 2 ………. . U. S. A. (South) …. Brazil (1869) …………… .. 42 21 7 2 …………… . 70 14. First·Day Adventists .. Peru…………………… . 28 13 1,012 40 (?) . 15. F. M. Bd. of the Bapt. Con. Ontario and Quebec ………….. Bolivia (1898) …………… .

16. F. M. Bd. of the Sev· Arg. Rep., Uruguay, Para· enth·Day Adventists guay, Brazil, D. & B. Gui· ana, Chile, Peru, Ecuador, Bolivia……………….. .

17. F. M. Board Southern 9 11 19 8 45 1,922 172 …. Baptist Convention. Brazil (1882) ……………. . 212 …. …… 1 4 2 …. 99 18. F. M. Com. Presb. Ch. (1) Canada (Eastern) …. British Guiana (1897) ……. . 7 5, … 3 …. 32 …. 20 …. 24 …… 19. Gospel Union ………. Ecuador (1896)………….. . 1 …. …. 1………

20. Guiana Diocesan Ch'h Society ………….. British Guiana (1852) ……. .

21. Helgelseforbunder …. Argentine Republic (1898).. .

22. Independent B apt i st 1…. 1 ……… . Mission ………….. Peru (1898)……………… . 1 1 1 1 3 …. .. 23. Int'l Com. Y. M. C. A .. Brazil (1891)…………….. . 2 ………………… .

24. Int'l Medical M. Ass'n. Argentine Republic…….. .

25. Londonderry S. Am. .. …. …. 5…. 198 …. Faith Mission…….. Affiliated with No. 10……. . 7 4…. 19 …. 4,579 1,655 425 27 47 18ll 26. Miss'y Pence Ass'n …. Brazil (1898), Arg. Rep. (1891) 27. M. S. of the Meth. Epis. Brazil (1836), Arg. Rep. (1836), Church………….. Chile (1878), Peru (1887), Uruguay (1889), Paraguay 28. Moravian Missions….. British Guiana (1738), Dutch … Guiana (1739) …………. . 46 44 46 22 18 8,301 2,737 .. …… 29. Regions Beyond M. U. Peru (1893), Arg. Rep. (1899). ~ 7 …. 5 …. (?) …… …. 30. Salvation Army……. B. Guiana, Uruguay, Arg. Rep………………….. . 76 7 21 14 8 ……

31. Soc. for the Prop. of the 9 …. 9 …. 993 …….. .. Gospel in Foreign 13 2 5…… (1) …. Parts . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . British Guiana (1835) …•…. 30 2~ 10 10 4 . ….. 1,028 15 32. So. Am. Evangelical Venezuela (1895), Brazil, Arg. 1 1…. 1 ………………. . Mission…… ……. Rep., Bolivia (1899) …….• 33. South American M. S. Fuegia and Falklands (1844), Chile (1894), Pa raguay (1888), Arg. Rep. (1896) ….

34. Venezuela Mission….. Venezuela (1896) •..•.•••..••.

35. Wesleyan Meth. So· 2…. …. 2 ………………. . ciety (West Indies) .. Colombia ..••.•…….•…..

———1———- ——– — — —- Totals ……….. .. ………………. " ……… 460 318 68e 224 27130,46911,989 868

A SOUTHERNER'S VIEW OF TUSK~GEE

of great sweeping revivals. All the work thus far is providentially preparatory to them.

5. Hence: (1) South America offers a most excellent opportunity for North American evangelism to extend its domain without competition, and work out result.s on the widest possible scale. South America calls on North American Christians, as a most imperative Macedonian cry, "Come over and help us."

(2) To preempt this larger half of our own hemisphere in the name of God and human welfare; to transform this wilderness of priestcraft and swordcraft, and bring it to the glorious possibilities of Christian development; to give the saving truth to the millions already there, and to the multiplied millions that are coming, such is the mission now before the churches in our great southern twin continent.

A SOUTHERNER'S VIEW OF TUSKEGEE.* Since the Civil War a great deal of money has been squandered on the education of the negro by excellent people throughout the North, whose benevolence was only exceeded by their ignorance of conditions South.

That part.icular brand of education did not better the condition of the mass of its recipients. They were not fitted to compete in the occupations that require book-learning, and they had grown to despise what they might have done well. They fell between two stools, and swelled the list of idlers and criminals. 1 shall not discuss Mr. Washington's work at length. All the world knows about that. While at Tuskegee I did not see anybody studying Latin or Greek, but I saw carpenters and blacksmiths and brickmasons and farmers and tailors and barbers learning to work by working. Twenty-eight industries are taught. The students built thirty-eight of the forty-two buildings on the grounds, and they made the brick. Most of the students work their way through school. The graduate has a trade and a common-school education.

My conclusion was that, whether those students attain a high degree of skill in their several lines or not, with the habits of thrift, industry and right living they acquire there, the percentage who fail to make useful citizens will be exceedingly small.

But the point of special interest to me was the attitude of the white people in the vicinity of the school. In order that you may get my point of view I will say I was born and brought up not far from Tuskegee. My father was a slaveholder, my grandfather was a slaveholder, his father was a slaveholder, and I was probably a slaveholderthat is, a black boy was born on our place on the same day that I was, December 30, 1864, and by custom was considered my property. The Emancipation Proclamation had been issued, but I believe the lawyers now agree that the legal title to the black boy was perfect, at that time. He and I have never quarreled about that.

For those of your readers who have not lived, South it will be hard' to realize the significance of the little word mister down there. Mr. carries with it recognition of social equality, and the Southern white man, does not use it in addressing a colored man. He will even claim relation.. , *Condensed from Harper's Weekly.

ship with the colol'ed man to avoid Mr." "Uncle" and "aunt" are com. mon, and I know hundreds of Southern white men of high standing who will affectionately call a black woman "mammy," but would feel dis. graced if they had said "Mrs."

Prominent citizens of Tuskegee were telling me about Mr. Wash· ington and the school. All spoke in terms of highest praise. I asked what they called the principal and members of the faculty when they met them. This question was distinctly embarrassing. One man said he did not" call" them-j ust said" good·morning." " But," I insisted, "why do you dodge? If you can't say Mr., why don't you say Bill, or John, or Booker?"

With an air of "taking the bull by the horns," a bluff old gentleman" said: "Well, I'll tell you how I feel about that. I've known Washing. ton and the school from the start-about twenty years. I probably know as much about him as anybody, and all I know is good. In my opinion, he has the best school in the country, white or black. At most of our white colleges, as far as I can see, a big percentage of the boys spend their ti~e learning how to wear their hair long, and play football. and smoke cigarettes, and spend their daddies' money. ",Ve don't have any such foolishness here. They are all busy doing useful work. Both teachers and students are orderly and well·behaved. They don't try to make white people get {)ff the sidewalk, and they get more of the side· walk than those who do try. We have never had a case from there in our police court. They go right to work and make an honest living when they leave the school. Now when I meet the man who has done all this, I can't call him' Booker,' like I would an ordinary nigger, but, thunder! I can't call a nigger' Mr.,' so I just say' Professor.'''

Habit and tradition still forbid the use of the word, but Mr. Wash· ington has caused those Southern white men to feel Mr. The Northern , white man would have glibly said Mr. from the first, but the Northern white man doesn't know what it is to feel Mr. in the Southern sense. The next generation will have no trouble with the word if the feeling spreads.

When President McKinley was about to visit Tuskegee a year or so ago, the local reception committee, composed largely of white Demo· crats, arranged for Mr. Washington and the Governor of Alabama to ride in the carriage with the President. It was reported that the Gov· ernor had said he would not ride with a nigger. This was not true, but it was believed in Tuskegee at the time, and there was considerable feel. ing about it among the whites. The committee consulted Mr. Washing. ton, and he urged tha,t the matter be arranged with an eye to harmony regardless of himself; he gave the committee to understand that it was "not essential to his happiness to ride in that carriage; he did not assert any rights; he did not claim any privileges. The committee realized that Mr. Washington was neither plaintiff nor defendant; that the matter was "up to" the committee. Those people down there aver· age high in generosity and sense of justice. Here was the President of the United States coming to their town to visit the leading institution of the town and its principal; and, solely on account of his race, this man, whose character was above reproach, was to be denied an honor to which he was clearly entitled. They decided it would be an outrage. There was a meeting, and, after serious discussion, it was declared to be the sense of the meeting that Mr. Washington should ride with the Presi-

THE THREE CLASSES OF CHINA

dent; that the Governor should also be invited to ride in that carriage, but if he didn't see fit to do so, he might ride in another carriage, or go to the devil, at his discretion.

Just before leaving Tuskegee I had the pleasure of sitting around a fireside with a roomful of good white citizens. I told them Professor Washington had shown me many courtesies since I had been in Tuskegee, and that I expected to see him in Chicago soon; that I wanted to know from them-all Southern white men-how I, a Southern white man, should treat Professor Washington. One man suggested I should take him out and show him the stock-yards; another proposed the theater; another a dinner at a restaurant. A middle-aged man, a deacon in one of the leading churches of Tuskegee, said: "I respect Washington, but I don't ask him to my house here, nor even to our church, but this is on account of conditions over which neither he nor I have control. If I were in your place, living in Chicago I would take him to my house, and seat him at table with my family, and give him the best I had." After the ice was broken the others present unanimously assented to this.

I shall neither attack nor defend the social attitude of the Southern white man toward the colored man, but let me emphasize a fact: Mr. Washington has already accomplished what all the books, all the oratory, all the incendiary talk, martial law, civil-rights bills, amendments to the Constitution, have not done and never will do.

He has not carried a chip on his shoulder. He has not made a specialty of waving a red rag at every bull he chanced to meet. By the gentle methods of Jesus, Booker T. Washington has succeeded where Cresar would have failed.

THE THREE CLASSES OF CHINA.* BY M. PITON.

There are three parties now to be met with in the Chinese empire. First, that of the literati. This is the most intensely Chinese of all; it is also the most consistent with the principles on which the whole history of China has rested until this day. Hatred of the stranger, absolute, fierce, and implacable, this is its word of command, or, still more exactly, it is its ground of being. If China allies itself the least in the world with these dogs, it is the end of China.

Then there is a middle class-the class of businessmen, of workingmen, and petty annuitants. These, it is true, do not in the least love the foreigner, but then they do love money. To gain this, they think, it will not do to bring the Europeans and Americans down upon them too hard. Discoveries and civilization, they believe, procure indisputable advantages to those who know how to avail themselves of them. Let us then, they reason, take care not to break openly with them; let them settle among us, and let us turn their energies to our account.

Unhappily, these foreigners reason the same way, in reverse order. They detest the Chinese; they despise them with aU their heart; but they ask nothing better than to make use of them and of the riches of their country in order to heap up handsome profits. For this they find * Condensed from Le Missionaire.

railroads indespensable, and these involve two inevitable consequences: among themselves, competitions which sometimes result in scandal; among the people, profanations which lead to the worst excesses. The railway companies assail the government with claims which would be very droll if they were not perfectly sickening. The question is, 'Vho shall obtain the most exorbitant and most profitable grants? It is a thoroughgoing steeplechase, in which the Russians strive to distance the Engiish, while the French claim at least an equal share with the Germans. Each one, in short, has no other thought than to take for hi~self the best and largest piece of the cake, leaving to his neighbor the smallest and worst; above all, cynically plundering China, treating her territory as a conquered country, promising and keeping no prom- ises, threatening without having the means of accomplising the threat.

And yet one would have China bow admiringly before the marvellous civilization of Europe! Then, too; the railway lines can not but cross and overthrow many tombs. These are encountered everywhere. There are no burying-grounds in the Celestial empire-at least, in the parts occu- pied by our missionaries. Take any landscape whatever, toward what- ever quarter you may look you are very probably surrounded by tombs.

The reverence felt in every country toward these is, in China, multiplied ten-fold by the force of ancestor-worship. To destroy a tomb, is to attack a whole family, to violate the reverence due to ancestors, to commit a sacrilege, and to render one's self guilty of a blasphemy.

Moreover, the lay of the land brings out t.he well-known sign of the green dragon or of the red tiger. This also is sacred. Would you drive a railroad through these venerated lines, behind which there lie entrenched whole ages of superstitions?

Here the third class, the common people, takes the field, and stretches out the hand to the literati. Little do they care for the progress of civilization. Ignorant and violent, they are easily influenced by the higher class, and willingly lend them their arms in hunting down the foreigner, or else, confounding all the rich in a common hatred, they form themselves into rebel bands, into corporations of bandits. Among them the secret societies find their most dangerous and sometimes their most numerous members. We find them, for instance, in their famous Trias, an association of the partisans of the Tong dynasty, a body whose emblem consists of three points, mysteriously disposed in the letter ex- pressing the dynasty. They are genuine Chinese Free Masons! Some- times these partisans fight with one another; often they will fire upon the regular soldiers; but above all are they ready to turn their blows against the strangers, and are wild with eagerness to burn their posses- sions. Assassins ready for everything, they may' bE'come terrible in- struments in the hands of the literati. Officially they are disavowed when their murders become a little too compromising; but underhand they are encouraged, and their work is thought worthy of every Chinese that loves his country. .

EDITORIALS

EDITORIALS.

Achievements for the New Oentury. and the spread of missionary litera- ture. As the new century has now fairly opened, it would be well to consider 10. The revival of the monthly what its great achievements should concert, or a stated service in all be. 'Ve venture to suggest tweh'e the churches for the study of the that the Ohristian Ohurch should mission field and prayer for the put before all disciples, and work work. steadily to accomplish: 11. The preparation of chen.p, at- 1. The occupation of all now tractive, and illustrated missionary neglected fields, such as South books for the children of the church. America,and especially the Amazon River district, the Asiatic fields 12. The large increase of the sup- (Tibet, Siberia, Arabia, etc.), Africa, port of individual missionaries in especially the Sudan, from the the field by individual churches, it Khong mountains to the Nile val- being considered a part of every ley, etc. church life and equipment to have not only a pastor at home but a 2. The evangelization of the Mos- missionary abroad. lem world, as yet scarcely invaded by the evangelical forces. Misleading Statistics.

3. The multiplication and ener- Trustworthy statistics are very getic prosecution of Jewish mis- desirable. It is frequently stated on sions, especially in the great centers the authority of such statisticians of Jewish population. as Dr. Dorchester that out of the 90,000,000 or so in the United States, 4. The promotion of a far higher 18,000,000 are church members, or standard of giving and praying, the one in .five. Now, as three-fifths of education of the children of God this population are children under in stewardship and intercession. twelve, and therefore not properly reckoned among church members, 5. The cultivation of economy it follows that of every two perand cooperation between different sons above twelve, one is a church denominations, in order to prevent member-which we beg to decline both overlapping in work and in- to believe. Evidently our statistics terference in work in the same need thorough revising. fields. Missionary Losses in China. 6. The development of native churches with the three great marks Mr. J. 'V. Stevenson, of the of a complete and vigorous church China Inland Mission, has comorganization: self-support, self- puted the whole number of Protgovernment, and self-propagation. estant missionaries and their fami- lies who were killed, or died from 7. The earnest prosecution of injuries received, in the recent home missions, and particularly the troubles.' He makes the total numcare of the populations in great ber: Adults, 134; children, 52cities on the frontiers. 186 in all, of whom 98 were British subjects, 56 Scandinavians, and 32 8. The better training and equip- Americans. That there should be ment of missionaries, and the in- so many Scandinavians is due to crease of the number of self-sup- their sphere of action, being chiefly porting laborers and sympa,thetic in Shansi and the Mongolian borvisitors of mission fields who go at der. Sir Robert Hart's contention their own cost. that the Boxer rising was a popu- 9. The increase of missionary professorships and lectureships in colleges and seminaries of learning,

lar movement that spread all over fith John, ofthe London Missionary Ohina was unsound, for only in Society, who forwards the govfour provinces were any mission- ernor's letter, adds that the sociearies put to death; 157 lost their ty's thirty houses of worship in a lives in Shansi and over the Mon- single prefecture which had been golian border, this being the work destroyed by the Boxers, would be of Yu Hsien; 17 in Ohi-li, 11 in rebuilt by the close of the year. Ohe-Kiang, and one in' Shantung. The Ohurch in Ohina has come out The victims in Ohi-li were killed in of the furnace transfigured; her and near Pao-tingfu. converts in general showed a splen- did fidelity. Dr. John described The empress-dowager's order for the reception of his associates on the extermination of foreigners their return to their station up the was sent to all the provincial capi- Yangtse, hundreds of miles from tals, and it is remarkable that the any foreign force. Not only were only notable loss of life was in one the missionaries hospitably reprovince — Shansi-and the con- ceived with many demonstrations tiguous Mongolian border. South of welcome, but the local officials of the Yang-tse there was no out- volunteered to indemnify them for break of the Boxers. Yuan Shih- their losses, saying that better prokai, who was sent to succeed YU tection in the future would be pro- Hsien as Governor of Shantung, moted by payment of indemnity has shown great firmness in pro- for the past. The missionaries tecting the missionaries and in rated their loss at less than the acsuppressing the Boxers in Shan- tual amount, with a view to the tung. The men most to be com- moral benefit of moderation. Such mended-because even if they a thoroughly attested fact disposes broke the Yang-tse compact they of the assertion that the Ohinese need not have feared that foreign are generally hostile to the miswarships would menace their capi- sionaries. tals-are Tuan Fang, the acting governor of Shensi, and K wei The New Orleans Oonference. Ohun, the viceroy of Sze-chuan. It must never be forgotten that The General Missionary Oonferthese viceroys and governors dis- ence, held in New Orleans April obeyed the empress dowager's 24-30th; under the auspices of murderous edict at the peril of the Methodist Episcopal' Ohurch, their lives. was second only in interest to the Ecumenical Oonference held last The Outlook in Ohina. year in New York. In our July number will bea valuable article A letter from the Governor of on the subject by our special corre- Shantung, addressed to the repre- spondent. Domestic as well as sentatives of American and British foreign missions were discussed, missionary societies, says: and many able missionaries and students of missions took partin You, revereud sirs, have been preaching the conference. in China many years, and without exception exhort men concerning righteousness. Your A New Weapon Against Hinduism. Church customs are strict and correct, and all your converts may well observe them. In A very remarkable discovery has establishing your customs you have been been made in the Hindu sacred careful to see that Chinese law was observed. books, which suggest a new possible How then can it be said that, there is disloy- weapon for the demolition of alty? To meet this sort of calumny I have heathen 'practices and superstiinstructed that proclamations be put out. I purpose hereafter to have lasting peace. Church interests may then prosper, and your idea of preaching righteousness I can promote.

Tho Yuen-Shi-Kai's good faith may be open to suspicion, Dr. Grif-

tions. "Out of thine own mouth Chinese with insuperable conceit, will f judge thee." dogmatically asserted the indigen- Dr. Griffis writes as to recent ous origin of everything in the critical studies: Chinese civilization, polemically asserted a chronology of millions of The British scholars, no more years, and demanded belief in an hampered by Hindu traditions than Christian scholars ought to be by actual historic record of Chinese events for over five thousand years. Jews, began the critical study of the Vedas. No words, commanding Now this stronghold of falsehood is shaken and is ready to fall. Critithe death of a wife by burning, were found in the laws of Ml1nu or cism shows the worthlessness of the in the V ed~ts. In a great con tro- Chinese records, as history, beyond 1200 B. C., the almost absolute deversy which ensued between a pendence of Chinese origins upon native pundit and Prof. Horace the civilization of the Mesopota- Hayman Wilson, the former did, mian region, and the utter baselessindeed, cite a text in a book of a ness of most of the superstitions particular sect which might justify which claim to found themselves the practice of suttee. Professor upon the ancient texts. S("holar- Wilson showed, however, that this ship is daily separating ancient text was of very uncertain canoni- truth from later accretions.

city, and that on the other hand Statistios in South India. then was a line in the Rig- Veda which, when rightly read, directed A change in one word in our a widow not to burn herself, but notice of Dr. Jones' excellent pamphlet on the triumphs of the asked her, after attendance upon the funeral ceremQnies, to return to her home and resume her custom- Gospel in South India, gave misary duties. He further proved that sionary statistics for the world in the substitution of one word (rather place of statistics for India. The correct figures for South India a single letter) in a text, actually corrupted by cruel men, had led to this horrible custom of burning (Madras Presidency and the Affili- ated States) were, in 1899, 27 sociewomen alive. The word agnah (fire) ties; 911 missionaries; 1,055 native had been substituted for agreh helpers; 159,797communicants; 608,- (house), making the ancient text, following the directions for crema- tion-" Let the widows go up into 878 adherents; 17,450 students in the dwelling "-read "Let the widows go up into the.fire." . mission schools.

Thus Prof. Wilson had the honor The missionaries of the American of demolishing, beyond the power Board now in the United States were called to confer in Boston, on of reconstruction, one of the most horrible growths of superstition and fraud, carried on in the name April 24th, on the advisability of of religion, ever known, perhaps, in reopening the work in North China. Ten men and two women missionthe history of the world. Prof. aries were present, three having Max Muller was able, furthermore, to bring forth a text from the Gri- hya Sutra which actually desig- already returned to the field. One nates the person who is to 'lead started the following day, and five away the widow from the funeral or six are to leave in September. pyre, thus essentially enjoining the While the disturbed state of the preservation of her life.

Dr. Griffis further maintains: 'country may make it unwise to Such critical study is yet, under reopen aU the interior stations im- God, to do a mighty work for the mediately, the missionaries believe enlightenment of China, and the that before long peace will reign, bursting of the bonds forged by and there will be increased opporpriests and not by Buddha. In the Middle Kingdom the old colossal tunities for missionary work.

edifice of hoary tradition made the Donations Aoknowledged. universe come forth by atheistic evolution out of matter, taught the No. 234. Ramabai's work in India…. $ 4.00 dualism of all nature, filled the H 235. U H " H . . . . 80.00

RECENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS.

Up FROM SLAVERY. By Booker T. Washing· buildings being almost wholly the ton. Portrait. 8vo. $1.50. Doubleday, product of student labor! Mean- Page & Co., New York. while Mr. Washington has person- ally risen to such heights of de- This is the autobiography of the served popularity that he was in- most conspicuously gifted and use- vited to make one of the opening ful representative of the colored addresses at the great Atlanta In- race of America. He is a sort of ternational Exposition in 1895, and successor of, and improvement on, recflived from Harvard the honor- Fred'k Douglas, as the champion ary degree of A.M., the first repre- of the negro. He has already done sentative of his race ever so hon- . more than Mr. Douglas, for he has ored by that university. His school not only compelled the respect of has been visited by the legislature the whites, North and South, by of Alabama, and by the President his sterling personal worth, but has of the United States and his cabalso given proof that he holds the inet. key to the situation, and has discovered and applied the best All these are but subordinate method of elevating the negro, and incidental features of a really and making him indispensable to great career, the master characterthe well-being of the country. istic of which is that the man him- self has shown himself a man of Mr. Washington's life-story must such singular force of mind, be appreciated by reading it; no strength of purpose, capacity and brief outline of its contents can do sagacity, that he is actually solvit justice. Here is the story of a ing the most difficult problem ever man who was born in slavery, before the republic, and is exhibitforty-two or three years ago. Up ing the qualities of a statesman to the year 1872, when he was about and a sage, as well as a man of afthirteen, he had no training, and fairs. The book bristles with good was giving no promise of his future sense and magnanimity of motive, beyond a desire and determination and will surprise and delight the to get an education. Then he went reader. to Hampton Institute, with no money and no friends, but was ad- THE GOSPEL IN NORTH AFRICA. By J. Ruthermitted by dint of simple persever- furd and E. H. Glenny. Illustrated. ance-g1'it. There he received an Maps. 8vo. 248 pp. Percy Lund, Humpheducation, struggling heroically ries & Co., London. against every discouragement. Nine years later, when twenty-two This interesting volume is in two years old, he undertook to found parts: first, Mr. Rutherfurd's acan industrial school at Tuskeegee. count of the history and condition He found there nothing to begin of North Africa; and, second, the with but a lot of people eager for mission work in that region, by knowledge. He got contral of a Edward H. Glenny, secretary of the shanty and opened his school with North African mission. Both of 30 students, himself the only teach- these authors are capable and reer. Now he has ],100 students, liable. Their book covers a theme with 86 officers and instructors, about which comparatively little is and 40 buildings, with 2,300 acres known. North Africa is yet to the of land, and the property value is bulk of disciples a terra incognita. half a million dollars, inclusive of Here the countries and peoples of endowments, all but four of the the northern part of the Dark Con- tinent are presented to the reader

RECENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS

with excellent and rare illustra- two languages and partially actions, and Mohammedanism is de- quired a third; taught in the Gospel scribed, its origin and growth, and the children of Europeans, Eurapeculiar features. Mr. Glenny gives sian women and children, her the origin of the North African mis- own Mosl€m attendants, Kashmir sion, from the visit of Mr. and Mrs. school-boys, and Zenana women, George Pearce to Algeria, twenty- Hindu and Moslem. five years ago, to the present. The methods of the work, its results, ABYSSINIA. Through the Lion Land to the and summary of the various Court of the Lion of Judah. By Herbert missions, are followed by a full Vivian. Illustrated. Maps. 8vo, 342 pp. index. There is every indication of $4.00. Longmans, Green & Co., New York. great care, and the book is packed full of information and its fine Abyssinia is nominally a Chrisspirit is what might be expected tian country, but in reality knows from the known character of its not even the meaning of the term. joint authors. Menelik, the king, is Eaid to be the descendant of the Queen of Sheba, IRENE PETRIE. By Mrs. Ashley Carus-Wilson. but he has never sought wisdom Illustrated. 8vo, :144 pp. $1.50. Fleming from Him who is greater than Solo- H. Revell Co., New York. mon. The Ethiopian eunuch was the first Christian convert men- This is the story of a cultured and tioned from this part of Africa, but consecrated young woman, who he has few descendants in faith or gave her life to labor in Kashmir, disposition among the subjects of with, however, but a brief experi- the Negus. The land can scarcely ence in the actual work, of but four be said to be open to the Gospel or years. She was a student volun- even to foreigners. Comparatively teer. The introdudion is by Robert few have entered it, and still fewer E. Speer. Mr. Bugene Stock called have resided there. her the "most brilliant and cultured of all the ladies on the Church Abyssinia is, however, an ex- Missionary Society roll." ceedingly interesting country, and the people should be won to Christ. If there be any fault in the book Mr. Vivian shows us how in that it is that we have to read through land we may see how men lived and seventy-one pages before she is seen thought nearly forty centuries ago, in Lahore, and it impresses us that for these people still have the charthere is room for no little condensa- acteristics and customs of Bible tion. There are nearly 350 pp. and kings and patriarchs. He claims 11,000 words. Had the story of this only to give impressions of the land short life been more briefly told it and its inhabitants, but they [.are would reach many more readers, the impressions of a skilled and and perhaps accomplish more good. careful observer, who speaks can- But the story will be read with in- didly and conservatively of the terest especially by young people things which he heard and saw. who have similar work in view. It After an historical introduction, supplies an example of how the Mr. Vivian takes us with him on most gifted may find in mission his journey from Aden to the court work a field of attractive service, of Menelik. If the book does and presents a fully yielded soul, nothing else, it can not fail to into whom the world has lost its terest the reader in the land and charm and the work of Christ is people which it describes, and will all-absorbing. There were but also convince every true Christian thirty-four months of tireless labor, of the great need and opportunity yet within this period she mastered of giving them the pure Gospel of Jesus Christ. The Abyssiniabs

have many noble characteristics, ECU~ENICAL MISSIONARY CONFERENCE, NEW and need only to have Christian YORK, 1900. Two volumes. Svo, 1,042 pp. $1.50. The American Tract Society. New light and life to make them the York. Religious Tract Society, London.

foremost nation of Africa. The first fifty pages of this report give the connected story of the The illustrations are a feature of inception and organization of this great meeting. Then follows a surthe book, which is probably the vey of the field. In the second volume appear the various admost readable and one of the most dresses and papers given, not in order of delivery, but in a more conreliable on the subject. * venient order of topics. The Ap- pendix embraces detailed program, THE SANDS OF THE SAHARA. By Maxwell statistics, and an especially valuable Sommerville. Illustrated. Svo, 162 pp. bibliography, the most compre- $2.00. J. B. Lippincott & Co., Philadelphia. hensive and complete we have yet seen. The first edition (25,000) is The Sahara is not all desert, as already about exhausted. There ought to be many more editions many people imagine, but contains called for, since no student of mis- sions, lay or clerical, can afford to many large fertile tracts of land be without such volumtlS, encyclo- pedic in proportion and contents, which support a numerous popula- and so cheap as to be within easy reach of all. tion. There is little doubt that Monthly Missionary Bibliography. some day modern science will find THE LAND OF TH., MOORS. Budgett Meakin. a way to utilize much of the terri- Svo. $5.00. The Macmillan Co.

tory that is now unoccupied, tho THE GOSPEL IN NORTH AFRICA. J. Ruther- furd and E. H. Glenny. Illustrated. not by the chimerical schemes for Maps. 8vo, 244 pp. 48. North Africa Mission. ~oDdoD. making it a great inland sea. CALABAR AND ITS MrSSION. Rev. Hugh Gol- About one-half of Prof. Sommer- die and J. T. Dean. Illustrated. 12mo, 400 pp. 58. Oliphant, Anderson & Ferville's book is taken up with get- rier, Edinburgh.

ting us to the desert by way of NATIVE LIF" IN THE TRANSVAAL. W. C. Wil- loughby. Illuetrated. 38.6d. Simpkin, Sicily and Algeria. The remain- Marshall & Co., London.

ing half deals intelligently and in- ALONE IN AFRICA. Mme. Mathilde Gay. 12mo, paper, 78 pp. 18. James Nisbet & terestingly with the Sahara and its Co.,. London.

inhabitants. It isa land of mount- THROUGH SIBERIA. J. Stodling. Illustrated. 8vo, 317 pp. $6.00. E. P. Dutton & Co., ains and sand-wastes, of oases and N. Y.

villages. A railway extends a WITH THE TIBETANS IN TENT AND TEMPLE. Susie C. Rynhart. Illustrated. 12mo. short distance into the country $1.50. Fleming H. Revell Co, from the north, and will ere long IN TIBET AND CHINl3:SE TURKESTAN. Capt. H. P. Deasy. Illustrated. 8vo, 420 pp. be extended to many other impor- $5.00. Longmans, Green & Co.

tant points. A YEAR IN CHINA. Clive Bigham Illus- trated. 8vo, 234 pp. $3.50. Macmillan Prof. Sommerville describes the Co.

people as mainly Mohammedans. CHINA A:I'D THE B0XERS. Rev. Z. Chas. Beals. 12mo, 158 pp. 600. M. E. Munson, New They trust largely in talismans for York.

deliverance from the evils of this AUSTRALASIA AND NEW ZEALAND. A. W. Jose. 16mo, 164 pp. 40c. Macmillan Co. life, and look to observance of TEN YEARS OF M,SSIONARY LIFE IN BRITISH prayers and fasts for salvation in GUIANA. Rev. W. T. Veness. 18. S. P. C. K., London. the life to come. The people are of many classes-the farmers, living in oases; nomads, merchants, and robbers. Camels are, of course, the usual .beasts of burden, and, with the date-palm, make life pos- sible there.

We earnestly hope that this vol- ume will turn the attention of mis- sionaries to the need of evangeliz- ing these people so iIiaccessible to us, but by no means inaccessible to sin and its consequences. *

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

AMERICA. Swiss-French, 2 Syrians, and representatives of other races. Oldest Home This is the diamond The good repute of the college is Missionary jubilee year of the shown by the fact that a graduate Society. Con gre ga t i onal of an Italian university, who has Home Missionary come to this country for his future home, has chosen this school as the Society, and plans are already being best place for him to perfect his formulated to raise a large sum of English. It is fitting that the Italmoney for a worthy celebration. ians in attendance this year should The society was organized on April be aided in the study of their native 1, 1826. and was the first of the language, and that this accomsocieties for home work. Formerly plished Italian scholar should be it embraced the Presbyterian work put in charge of those studies. It of the same kind, and 5,500 churches is interesting that, as this man have been organized by the society, comes from Italy, a call from there of which 1,500 are Presbyterians. also comes to know if the college has a man suitable to go to Rome Growth of The latest compila- and engage in the work of the .Y. M. C. A. along American lines. Social tion of the lists of -Congregationalist.

Settlements. social settlements of the world shows that there are 107 in America, 38 in England, 5 in Scotland, 5 in France, Fruit from Rufus Herron, an Tuskegee. Alabama negro who 2in Japan, 1 each in Germany, Hol- who was born a land, Austria and Moravia, India slave, and who can neither read nor write, has recently contributed and Australia. London has 30, $10.00 toward the support of a newly established school for white New York 27, Chicago 17, and Bos- students in his state, and a few days later contributed the same ton 11. Sir Walter Besant, as the amount toward the support of Tus- kegee Institute for colored students. highest authority on London life, This man owns several' hundred acres of land and good live-stock, and Bishop Potter, with few peers all acquired by his own industry and that of his wife. They give as a diagnostician of social condi- all the credit for their thrift and prosperity to the inspiration which tions in New York, and a host of they have received from the 'I:us- kegee Negro .Conference, at-which other social workers are all on they have been regular attendants ever since Booker T. Washington record in praise of this form of established it ten years ago.

altruistic service.

A Polyglot In the French- Indian Schools In an address lately Institution. American College Should given in Washing- at Springfield, Mass., are over 100 students this be Christian. ton, Rev. James year of ten different nationalities, from countries as far apart as Garvin, a full-blood Japan and Turkey. The majority are French, for whom the institu- Indian pastor among the Sioux and tion was originally founded; but those founders builded better than Poncas, and teacher in Santee N01'- they knew. It is preeminently the "foreigners' " college. This mal School, said: "The government year there are 22 Italians, almost double the number of previous years. There are 17 Armenians, 8 Greeks, 7 continental French, 2

schools are not exactly what is sions are sustained by the memrequired, the trouble being that the bers of our mission. During the State and the Church can not be past fourteen ryears about 500 of combined. The present system is our 1,700 Chinese converts, resident something like the following: An members, have given $19,000 for Indian enters clad in blanket and the Chinese work here in their own paint. He is placed in a washing- country. We have trained in all machine, and in more or less time about 50 preachers and workers in is turned out at the other end clad the field, not only here and in in a white man's clothes, highly China, but in other parts of the polished shoes, and a high standing world. The converts of other decollar. Most of them talk good notninations are working along parrot English. But what is the similar lines. lasting effect of this on the mind? When discharged they generally Mission Work A glimpse into the go back to their old ways, and some in Labrador. difficult conditions are soon worse, since they are educated. What is needed is heart under which miseducation. The only way to accom- sionary work is carried on in Labraplish this is by mission schools, dor is given by one of the Moravian where a Christian training can be brethren. A member of his church given in addition to a bodily and had passed away, and, in order to mental betterment. Send the In- conduct the funeral service, the dian to a school where his soul, missionary had to set out early in mind, and body will all be educated the morning and travel two full equally, and the much-mooted days through the snow to the house , Indian Problem' will be solved." of mourning. On the third day the little company started for the Chinese in Rev. Jee Gam, a churchyard, the coffin being placed America. C ongregat' onal on a sledge, and the mourners fol- lowing in similar conveyances, missionary among drawn by dogs. In the lonely his countrymen upon the Pacific churchyard, situated near an abancoast, says: "Scattered up and doned trading-station, a number of down this coast there are, prob- fishermen from the bay had assemably, not far from 100,000 Chinese, bled, and here the body was laid to and 75,000 at least of these are in rest under snow and ice, the scene the territory of the United States. on that desolate shore lending pecul- Many of these are on ranches, in iar impressiveness to the blessed commanding camps, or so situated message of everlasting life for those as to be difficult of access to the who die in the Lord. missionary unless the work is greatly increased. Wisdom Hid When the Rev. in Eskimo Adolph Stecker, of Those who have already become Ramah, Labrador, Christians among them, either at our mission or other missions, num- registered in the visitors' book, ber about 6,000. The number of February 4, 1901, he added these missionaries of all denominaLions two words, K ujalidlarpogui ovanetnow engaged in this work is about sung-narlaurapia. In other words, 125. With reference to the organi- glad to have been. here. What zation of the work connected with philosophy is buried in these two our California mission, we have Eskimo words, Ratwengiisiarthe Chinese Congregational So- mariisainarnngnangigalloarupciety, and the World-Wide mis- talonet K ujalijutiksakaisainara- lloarpoguelle. When dug out, they

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

assure us that "altho we can not the secret of the dislike evidently be well off at all times, neverthe- felt by non-church-goers to what is less we always have some reason to called "organized Christianity." be thankful."-Linden Hall Echo. Perhaps the fault largely lies in the exclusiveness and the deadness of EUROPE. their services, in the cold and formal welcome so often shown to Catholics in It seems to be quite strangers, and in the comparatively Great Britain. commonly supposed low level of Christian character attained by the majority of the that the population members. There is clearly some- ()f Ireland is almost exclusively thing wrong. The church should Roman Catholic, but this supposi- become an attraction instead of a tion does not rest upon facts. One hindrance to the Gospel. A. T. P. of our exchanges publishes the statement that there are about Work for The annual report three times as many Protestants in Sailors. of the Glasgow Sea- Ireland as there are Roman Cath- men's Friend Soolics in Scotland, and almost as many as there are Catholics in Eng- ciety (organized in 1822) says that land and Wales. The Protestant during 1900 over 133,000 visits were Episcopal Church of Ireland has made to the rooms, and 1,525 religmore than 600,000 adherents, and ious services held, with an attendthe Presbyterian Church has nearly ance at the indoor meetings of over 500,000 supporters. 106,000. There had also been regular visitation of the wives and families Increasing The Br i tis hand of the sailors, and each Sabbath morning tracts were taken to 3,300 Demand for Foreign Bible So- homes. Special services had been attended weekly by about 700 Bibles. c i e t y reports an children. Parcels of good reading were put on board over 2,700 out- extraordinary in- ward-bound ships, and during 1900 assistance was given to stranded crease in the sales of Malay Scrip- sailors, and 1,150 lodgings were provided for them. The society tures from Singapore. In the past has 8 paid missionaries constantly at work, besides 120 voluntary few years the sales have averaged workers. The ladies' auxiliary in- cluded 25 women, who visit the about 3,500 per annum, and in 1899 widows of seamen and distressed families of seamen. At present 200 they were even less. But last year widows are on the roll.

the number of copies sold exceeded Zenana Bible A few weeks since and Medical a meeting was held 11,000, and several new editions Mission. in the Egyptian have had to be printed in conse- Hall of the Man- quence. In Japan the sale of Bibles sion House, London, to celebrate the jubilee of the work of the Zeand portions of Scripture last year nana Bible and Medical Mission. In opening the proceedings the was 137,422 copies, as against 98,439 lord mayor expressed his gratifica- tion that the society had so worthy the previous year. a record of fifty years' noble and Simultaneous 'The recent Simul- Mission. taneous Mission in Britain, while be- lieved to be productive of untold good in the churches and between the churches, was confessedly only a very partial success as regards drawing in the outsiders, for whom it was mainly held. This fact should be an incentive to the ministers and members of. the churches carefully to examine themselves, and their methods of work, to find

glorious service. He recalled the "We have always felt the greattime when the mission was in- est admiration," says the Journal augurated, when there were no lady des Missions Evangeliques, "for medical missionaries, and very few the remarkable efforts of the Engnative Bible women. The obstacles lish and Norwegian missions in in the way of Christian mission- Madagascar to adopt French metharies who wished to reach women ods of teaching. Noone has reand children in their homes seemed joiced more than ourselves to see insuperable. At last this society the colonial government recognize was formed, and now maintains the amazing progress they have efficient high-schools for girls at made in this respect. It is indeed Bombay, Lahore, and Panchgani, a touching sight to see missionaries and. assisted similar schools at of age and experience becoming Poona and Benares with qualified scholars again, in order that their teachers and funds. It also main- influence in Madagascar may be in tains numerous elementary schools harmony with the French spirit." at its mission stations. The attendance at these schools exceeds 3,000 At the recent teachers' examinagirls, of whom l40are being trained tion at Antananarivo, out of 187 as teachers. At the 3 hospitals successful candidates 138 were maintained by the society, contain- Protestants, and only 49 Roman ing 125 beds, about 24,000 patients Catholics. Of. the Protestants, 57 were treated annually, while the were connected with the Paris total number of attendances at the Society, 46 with the London Misdispensaries alone amounted to sionary Society, 22 with the Nor- 65,000.-London Christian. wegian Mission, and 13 with the Friends.

Centenary When two or three The Swiss The story of this "Mission mission is very in- Funds yea r s sin c e the Romande." teresting, and ofC. M. S. Church Missionary shows how the little Swiss Church of the Canton de Society was nearing Vaud has rapidly gained the very front rank among missionary its hundredth anniversary, re- churches. July 9, 1875, the 2 first missionaries of the Church reached quests were sent out for special the selected location in the Trans- vaal, to which they gave the name gifts, and now it is able to report of Valdezia. Until 1883 it was known as the Mission Vaudoise; that in response $1,061,285 have in but in that year the Free Churches of Neuchiitel and Geneva entered all been received. No specific sum into missionary alliance with the Free Church of Vaud, and the miswas named, tho it was suggested sion received the name it now bears. Year by year the work grew, and about $1,000,000 should be forth- its remarkable development has re- . acted in signal blessing to the coming. One donor sent $25,000, Church at home. Twenty-five years ago the Church numbered one $10,000, one $7,000, and fourteen about 3,900 members, and raised for all purposes about £7,500: now gave each $5,000. More than half the membership is about 5,000, and came in sums of $50 or more.

Protestant A pleasant gather- Conference ing was held in in Paris. Paris last February, when the collectors of the Paris Missionary Society were invited to hear addresses from Messrs. Sibree, Peill, and Huckett, of the London Missionary Society, all of whom were in Paris at the time, perfecting their knowledge of French.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

the total contributions about £10,- heathen are not all pleased with 500. At the close of five-and- the fact, they are at least obliged twenty years the condition of the to own it. These blacks, afortime mission is as follows: In the so idle, have learned to work; last north, in the Zoutpansberg district, year they made up among them a there are 4 stations, Valdezia, Elim, sum of 45,000 francs, largely gath- Mhinga, and Shilouvane; in the ered at mission festivals and for southwest, Pretoria; and in the mission undertakings. When a southeast, in Portuguese territory, chapel is to be built or a school- Antioka, Laurenco Marques, and house, or a catechist's dwelling, Tembe; while a ninth station was to they give days' work, witilOut pay, be opened to the north of the latter and a great part of the materials. three, on the coast. At Elim there There are among them 266 native is a medical mission, and at Shilou- helpers, of whom 24 are ordained vane a training-school for evan- pastors.-Le Missionaire, Geneva. gelists. The European staff, in- cluding 17 wives of missionaries, Fruit-gather- The German socie~ numbers 48; the baptized Chris- ing in Ger- ties at work in for- tians, 1,028; the catechumens, 1,713; and the scholars, 1,854. The in- man Missions. eign lands reaped come of the society last year was an abundant har- £7,420, of which the Free Church of Vaud contributed £2,956; Neu- vest during the last year. Excluchatel, £1,886; and Geneva, £1,736. sive of baptized children of native Christian parents, 16,212 heathen The Basel The Basel Mission converts joined the church by blt'p- Mission. was founded in Sep- tism. Of this number, the Rhenish Society reports 4,456; the Gossner tember, 1815. Its Society, 3,119; Basel, 2,224; Berlin, restricted and timid beginning con- 2,089; Hermannsburg, 2,074; Leipsisted in training missionaries for zig, 812; Moravians, 602. societies alreadyfounded elsewhere, and when it decided to fly with its Gospel Protestantism in own wings, and to establish stations on the Gold Coast, it sowed with Growth in Ualy is increasing. graves for a long time. One day they were on the point of forsaking Italy. There are now over this murderous clime. A single laborer remained, who asked to be 20,000 communirecalled to Europe. "Remain, " said the committee to him, with cants in the Waldensian churches. an authority which faith alone could justify. He remained. The The Free Church has about 3,000 churches of the Gold Coast are today flourishing; they represent a members; the Wesleyans have total of about 17,000 Christians, and among every 25 or 30 inhabitants 1,800; the Methodist Episcopal, one is pretty sure to find one Christian. There is even here and there 1,500, and the old Catholics about a province in which the proportion is 1 to 7, and in the district of Akor- 600. All of these bodies own church pong we find a Christian community of some 1,600 souls. Christianity buildings in different cities in Italy, has there become a power; if the and spend large sums for buildings and schools.

Protestantism There are some 6,- in Russia. 000,000 Protestants in the land of the Czar who enjoy religious liberty with the stipulation that they must be born of Protestant parents, and must not proselyte. Preaching in 9 languages is heard every Sunday in the Protestant churches in St. Petersburg. For 100,000 people

there are in that city 32 clergy, 18 tons (!) of Seriptures per annum parish churches, and 5 chapels. will be carried gratis. In 1899 Rus- There are also city missionaries sian donations in money to the so- who visit the soldiers, the hospitals ciety amounted to £582. The vast -to see if there are any Protestants provinces of Siberia are opening up among the patients-and the pris- each year more rapidly to colonists ons. A Deaconess House was from Southern Russia. Its great founded in St. Petersburg in 1859, iron road is creeping on eastward after the model of Pastor Flied- to touch the Pacific Coast. Transner's. There is a Young Men's and lations of the Gospels are being a Young Women's Christian Asso- pushed forward in several new lanciation, the latter numbering nearly guages spoken among the more re- 500 members. Lutheran soldiers in mote Siberian tribes.Ve can the Russian army are not forced to praise God that His word has such attend the Greek Church. "Rus- free course over the dominions of sians do not like people to change the Tsar.-Bible Society Reporter. their religion-they think that to do so shows a lack of any strong ASIA. conviction. They are, in fact, perfectly tolerant to the Protestant Beirut "Press" When the British religion, and intolerant only when and the government publicit touches the Greek,Church." Arabic Bible. ly announced its in- The Bible This immense em- tention to recon- in Russia. pire stretches from quer the Sudan by sending an ex- Poland to Port Ar- pedition to Khartum, the Syria' thur, and includes nearly 140,DOO,- miss'ion foresaw a great increase in 000 of people, among whom the the demand for the Scriptures as British and Foreign Bible Society soon as the Sudan was open. The distributes the Scriptures in over 70 manager of the Pl'es8 was at once different languages and dialects. directed to proceed to London in The society's total circulation in order to purchase a large and mod- 1899 was 578,000 copies, half of ern printing-machine to be used which were either complete Bibles exclusively for Bible work, the old or New Testaments. Both Church press, having been used for nearly and State in Russia show warm forty years, showing signs of dissosympathy with the society's work. lution. Two years elapsed while Nearly 80 colporteurs are employed, the machine was being built, transwho find a warm welcome in vil- ported to Beirut, and set up ready lages from the Russian clergy, and for work. During those two years in barracks from the Russian offi- the English expedition had pushed cers. Many of these colporteurs victoriously up the Nile, and rereceive free passes on the railways opened the Sudan into the heart of and steamboats, which form the Africa. The new press was solmain .arteries of the empire. It is emnly dedicated to its noble work, cheering to learn that the society's and when thE' year 1900 opened the privileges and exemptions in Rus- Press had in hand orders from the sia have been recently revised, con- Bible societies for over 40,DOO,OOO firmed, and somewhat extended. pages of the Scriptures, more than For instance, Bibles in any quan- can be printed and bound 'in a yea1' tity are transported free on all and a half. Since then other orstate railways, but over each pri- ders have come which will swell vate line not more than nineteen the output of 1900 beyond any year's work in the history of the mission. To enable the mission to

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

respond to these demands the Press Two of the students are second building has been rebuilt and cousins of the Shah, 1 is a mollah, greatly enlarged in the interest of 3 are seyids. On Commencement economy of production. These are day, each of the 2 graduates devery tangible proofs of the fact livered orations in both Persian that the Bible is to-day the most and English, and the United States sought after and best-selling book Minister, Hon. H. W. Bowen, prein the Arabic-speaking world-one- sented them with valuable books. eighth of the human race. The school sang "Joy to the World" in Persian, the doxology A Visit to Rev. J. L. Potter, and "America" in English.

a Persian a Presbyterian mis- Effects of Early in the year Famine and the British govern- Magnate. sionary, writes thus in the Herald and Plague. ment in India at- tempted the huge Presbyter of an interview with the task of taking a census of the popugovernor of one of the provinces: lation of that vast country, vast in area and in array of human kind. My first call was on his higness, the In 1891 the total popUlation was 287,223,431. Now it is found to be prince governor. After we were 294,000,000, but this includes the millions of people in territory not somewhat settled I wrote him a in the empire in 1891, and hence not included in the former census. little note in Persian, requesting From various sections a loss is re- ported; for example, in the central permission to call upon his high- provinces of 1,000,000, where a gain of 1,500,000 might have been exness. In reply he sent a kind note, pected during the decade, in Odey- poor a loss of 840,000, Bhopaul of which may be translated as follows: 800,000, District of Banda 124,000, and Bombay City, 50,000, etc. o highness of holy title, 0 honorable one (may his glory increase). The brief, respected, The Students Robert P. Wilder of India. writes in the Interfriendship-freighted epistle arrived and was eollegian: " India inspected. For as much as your mind was desiring the happiness of this individual, has five universities modelled after which. by the visit of Your Excellency, will the University of London. These be gained, I was very pleased at this design are merely examining bodies, and, of yours. Therefore I give you the trouhle tho not themselves places of in- struction, determine in a high of announcing that two hours to sunset to- degree the courses of study in the day, let them (i.e., you and your train) take 115 arts and 40 professional colleges the trouble of coming, for this friend is await- containing 19,000 students. If we ing the visit. There is no further trouble. include the training-schools for Your friend, IMAn-,-DoULEH. masters, industrial schools, schools of ad, law, medicine, engineering At the time appointed I went to and surveying, we find in this empire 4]2 higher institutions of the government house, and was learning, with 31,884 students. There are, in addition, 840 highushered into the hall of audience. schools for boys with 183,993 pupils, and 1,922 middle English schools The prince received me very gra- ciously, and, taking my hand, drew me to a chair close by his side, and for an hour we conversed together.

Twice I asked permission ttl with- draw lest I should weary his high- ness, but he desired me to tarry longer. In the course of the inter- view I had an excellent opportunity to explain to him the Christian method of salvation, to which he listened with attention and appar- ent interest.

A Mission The American School school for noys at in Persia. Teheran had an attendance of 66 last year: Armenians, 41; Moslems, 22; Jews, 2, and 1 Parsee.

with 155.841 pupils, making a total an inspiration not only to the of 3,174 institutions with 371,718 native Christians but to missionpupils. aries as well. His chief work is in connection with the Association in The Intercollegiate Young Men's Calcutta. Christian Association is also at work in this student field, having In China there are 1,746 walled 32 separate student associations cities. Missionaries are only to be with a membership of over 1,400. found in about 247 of these, leaving There are in addition in 22 city 1,500 unoccupied. In only 88 villages associations, 816 past and present and unwalled towns have stations students. Several city associations been established. have not reported; so the full number of present and past stu- Latest List The Chinese Redents in connection with the Young Men's Christian Association of of Martyrs. corder for March India is over 2,200. gives this detailed statement of the number of mission- Hindus Bishop Thoburn has aries' lives lost in the Boxer out- Flocking to intelligence fro m break: Christ. Gujarat that two Society. Adults. Children. Totals.

China Inland Mission. 58 20 78 missionaries, both Missionary Alliance.. 21 15 36 conservative and careful men, American Board.. … 13 5 18 English Baptist…. .. 13 3 16 within the limits of three days Sheo-yang Mission… 11 2 13 American Presbyte- 3 8 rian.. ………….. 5 recently baptized 1,800 persons; Scandinavian AlIiand they affirm in addition that at ance…………… 5 o 5 least 10,000 more are fit to receive Swedish Mission… .. 3 1 4 the ordinance, if only proper per- Society for Propaga- o 3 tion of the Gospel. 3 sons could visit them. British & Foreign 3 Bible Society. . . . . . 2 5 A Specimen Hon. K. C. Ban- 134 52 186 Convert. urji, the president of the College Asso- Another enumeration classes the ciation in Calcutta, is one of the sufferers according to nationality, most influential men, European or native, in India. As his name, thus: Banurji, indicates, he belonged to the Brahmin caste, the priestly Adults. Children. Totals. class. Mr. Banurji was converted as a college student, under the in- British………….. 70 28 98 fluence of Dr. Duff. If Duff's work had never accomplished anything Swedish ….. "…… 40 16 56 more, the expenditure of effort and money would have been more than American……….. 24 8 32 justified. Mr. Banurji is a barrister and a specialist in philos- 134 52 186 ophy. In addition to his legal practice he lectures in two or three A third classification presents the different law schools and at times lectures in other colleges on philos- same figures, arranged to their ophy. He also edits a Christian paper and has all his spare time locality, under the name of the occupied in Christian work-public speaking, Bible classes, and per- provinces in which they suffered: sonal work. HE is an example and Adults. Children. Totals.

Shan-si.. .. .. .. … .. 112 45 157 Chih-li ………….. 13 Che-kiang .. .. .. .. .. 8 4 17 II 11 Shan-tung. " .. " .. . 1 0 1 134 52 186 How One A missionary of the Christian London Missionary was Tested. Society wr i te s: " The power of a Chinese parent is absolute. I have known of children, even of full age, being deliberately put to death. It is almost certain that so super-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

stitious and passionate a woman pox and other maladies, that the as Shao's mother was only restrain- ed from such an extreme step by smells are unbearable, that the foul the fact of his being a diligent and capable worker, whose earnings all slush of the narrow alleys is over came into her hands. But short of killing or disabling him her cruelty the boots, that the foreigner is was extraordinary. The constant destruction of his beloved books rudely jostled by thousands of dirty was a trifle. Whenever the whim seized her she would, often even coolies, that the explorer may be without pretence of provocation, beat him until he could scarcely knocked down or hurt by loaded walk. 'Lie down,' she would say, 'I want to beat you.' 'Why?' wheelbarrows going at a run; in 'Because I wish!' And, incredible as it may seem, the full-grown man short, that it is generallyabomin- would lie down upon his face, while the unnatural vixen with a stout able." But, having persisted in her bamboo gratified her passion. Truly an extreme illustration of the desire to inspect native Shanghai, Chinese ideal of filial submission! It must be remembered, however, she is able to write, "I did not that the woman had only to bring a charge of having struck her take back small-pox or any other against him in the court to compel the magistrate to put him to death. malady; I was not rudely jostled by In spite of such trials, Shao not only stood firm as a consistent dirty coolies, nor was I hurt or Christian, but developed so much zeal and ability that he became one knocked down by wheelbarrows. of the first class of student cate- chists in Tientsin. Just how he The slush and the smells were there, managed to arrange matters at home I do not know." but the slush was not fouler nor Chinese in Mrs. Bishop, in her the smells more abominable than Shanghai. book, "The Yang– in other big Chinese cities that I tse Valley and Beyond," says that "to mention na- have walked through. Its tive Shanghai in foreign ears polite seems scarcely seemly; it brands crowds of toiling, trotting, barthe speaker as an outside barbarian, a person of odd tendencies. It is gaining, dragging, burden-bearing, bad form to show any interest in it, and worse to visit it. Few of the shouting, and yelling men are its lady residents in the settlement have seen it, and both men and one imposing feature. Few women, women may live in Shanghai for years and leave it without making and those of the poorer class, are to the acquaintance of their nearest neighbor. It is supposed that there be seen. The streets, narrowed by is a risk of bringing back small- innumerable stands, on which are displayed, cooked and raw and be- ing cooked, the multifarious viands in which the omnivorous Chinese delight, an odor of garlingpredom- inating. Even a wheelbarrow-the only conveyance possible, can hardly make its way in many places. True, a mandarin sweeps by in his gilded chair, carried at a run, with his imposing retinue, but his lictors clear the way by means not available to the public."

Conquered Mr. Gilmour was by Kindness. one day abused in an eating-house in Ta Ch'eng tsz, Mongolia, by a man who called him "foreign devil" and accused him of stealing human hearts and eyes. The landlord interfered. and was about to beat the aggressor when Mr. Gilmour restrained him. "But the man has< abused you these three days."

"Oh no," replied Gilmour, "he Chinese? " Our brethren they are, has abused the devil. I am not the but brethren lost and gone astray, devil. I am Ching Y a Ko (his whom we should seek, find, and lead Chinese name). He has abused back into the Father's house. That those who steal hearts and eyes. is what missions are doing. Who- I have never done these things, so ever scoffs at this, or even says it he must be abusing some other concerns him not, is worse than a person." The listeners were per- heathen-nay, as bad as Cain, who suaded that there must be som~­ said: "Am I my brother's keeper?" thing in a religion which could -Missionsblatt fur Kinder. lead a man to bear insults in such a manner. The eating-house man China has been trying to purfrom that day decided to become a suade the world for many centuries Christian, and was afterwards bap-' to count her out of the nations, tized.-Chinese Recorder. but God "hath made of one blood all nations of men for to dwell Good Read the following on all the face of the earth."- Cromer. Thoughts {rom lines carefully, and Tea-parties Rev. J. A. Wil- China. consider who can in Japan. bourn wri tes, in have written them: Spirit of Missions: How beautiful is the conception which the "One evening a month there is ancients formed of the deceased! They spoke what the Japanese boys want to call of them as of those gone home, but of the a 'tea-party'-for the catechist to dead as wanderers and pilgrims. To leave get acquainted with the scholars. home and not to return thither is to be home- About 60 of them quite fill np the less. If a man is withont home, the whole Japanese room. There are hymns world condemns him. But the whole world and a prayer, with speeches on rehas lost its home, and no one knows it. There ligion by the catechist and Chrisis one who leaves his home village, turns_his tian students, and one in English back on parents and kindred, roams about by one of the foreign clergymen, in the whole world, and knows not how to while all are free to express their return; what sort of man is that? Certainly views. Cakes and tea are passed the world will despise him as an evil vaga- around, and the meeting then lasts bond. And here is another, who holds con- as long as the company care to verse with the wise of his time, displays entertain themselves with amusing understanding and capacity, values his good speeches or songs. Men are comname, and makes much of himself; what sort paratively easy to get at, but of a man is that? Assuredly the world will women and girls seem especially hold him for a man of insight and under- inaccessible here, and, as the standing. And yet both have lost their home, Japanese express it, are very' difaltho the world despises the one and extols ficult.' Buddhist training for genthe other. Only the Holy One knows who is erations, and life in a locality where really to be praised and who is really to be there has been a railroad for only despised. a very few years, have bred in them a conservatism which is not easily Are not these wonderful words? overcome. We must remember so wonderful and deep that they that their mothers gave their hair might very well stand in the Bible? to form the ropes in the Kyoto Who has uttered them? An an- temples. When the congregation cient Chinese sage who lived several in the church numbers 75,' there hundred years before Christ! Verily may be 20 women." we see here that Paul has said justly of the heathen, that the work of the law is written in their heart, inasmuch as their conscience witnesses to them, accusing or excusing them. Will man 'yet say: "What have we to do with the

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

AFRICA. painfully. If you push them with a stick you move hundreds of them The G. S. Fisher, of the roped together by means of their legs, and then you have to move Scriptures Gospel Union, with out of their way very.quickly, for they dart about looking for the for Morocco. he a d qua r ters at enemy, and if they find flesh in go their strong pincers. When the Kansas City, ants are on the march two thick writes: "We are hard at work in lines are formed across the path. Morocco in making a translation In these lines the ants are several deep, and are often piled one upon of the Holy Scriptures into the another so that they form a tunnel, Morocco colloquial. "Ve have now the two lines meeting in the center. the text for the Gospel of Luke al- Between the lines are the females, most ready for' the press, and are hurrying on in thousands, and the egg-carriers, etc. When the last in correspondence with the Ameri- of the procession has passed the can Bible Society concerning its soldiers fall in behind and march on publication. until quite suddenly the path be- comes free of them, tho the track Lions and Bishop Peel makes of their caravan is still plainly to Ants in East the following state- be seen, and often has two little walls on either side of it, made of Africa. ments concerning numerous grains of earthheaped to- the serious draw- gether by the protecting regiments. Sometimes we had to dance over backs to work in his diocese: "Of the lines of siaf1I, when the crealate lions have been forced upon tures had been a bit disturbed, and the public mind because of the sometimes to run quite fast for 10 awful experiences in Kiu and or 12 yards. They easily turn any Kima, on the Uganda Railway, but person out of a house even, when I doubt much whether any of the they find entrance in numbers." general public know the tragedies which are being enacted in the up- Good News We quote from The country and forest-begirt villages. from the JJfiss'ionary, the 01'- In Kauna, for instance, since :March, 1900, or thereabout, 5 persons have Upper Kongo. gan of the Presbybeen carried off, 4 adults and 1 terian Ch urch, child. Only 1 of the 5 was rescued, a woman, who recovered from South: "Dr. Snyder has kindly her wounds and is now a living sent to the mission rooms a copy witness to the terrible shock of of the program used at Luebo, being in a lion's jaws, dragged and Christmas. It consists chiefly of bumped along, while waiting for a songs and recitations. As we look slow and horrible death. God gra- at this neatly printed program of ciously kept us in the little forest an entertainment held in the' Presclearing, and sent us on our way byterian Church of Luebo,' what a full of thankfulness to the next marvelous transformation does it stage, a camp amid long grass on a represent! Eleven years ago Lapshigh ridge overlooking a valley ley and Sheppard had just left us thick with vegetation, and facing in Nashville to go into that then the range of small hills of Chonyi, unknown wilderness and plant their Jibana, Ribe, and Buni (near to first station.' It was not till more this is Rabai). Villages were nu- than a year later that they finally merous on the way. During the tramp from Rabai to Jilore, and from Jilore to Mwanzai, we had frequently to step over long ropelike masses of the dreaded siafu, ants which bite ferociously and

penetrated far up the Kassai and ber 28,282; the native clergy 24; began their clea;ring at the present and the native Christian lay (male station of Luebo. This was 1,000 and female) teachers 2,026. In the miles in the heart of the Dark Con- course of the year 3,180 adults and tinent. The people were wholly 1,124 children were baptized; and savage, some of them cannibals. the bishop confirmed 2,233 candi- They had never heard of the true dates. The greatest increase in God, had never heard of a Bible, and development of the work has and had only a spoken language. taken place in Taro. In the pre- Now, however, there is a neat vious year the number baptized church building, crowded to over- there 'was 153; last year 292 were flowing every Sabbath, and some admitted into the church by bap- 400 of the worshipers are communi- tism-an increase of nearly 100 per cants. There is a large Sabbath- cent. The number of native teach- school, and before us lies the pro- ers at work has risen from 50to 126.

gram of the Christmas exercises of Toro as a Bishop Tucker visthis school, printed on a press now Rival to ited Taro for the in operation in the town, and which Uganda. fourth time in Dewill soon be printing the word of cember last. He God in the language of this people. On January 5th, Dr. Snyder wrote describes his visit as "a time of that on the previous Sabbath 26 most wonderful experience." It is new members were added to the only four years and a half since he Luebo church, making a total of baptized the. first converts there, 116 communicants added during and yet on December 20th he was the year. At the time of his writ- enabled to confirm 356 candidatesing there were still 36 in the cate- men and women. On Christmas chumen class." day 428 communicants gathered at the Lord's Table. At the children's Lovedale as a As showing how service, which was held at the same Center of widespread in time in another building, some 600 Light. South Africa is the children were assembled. Every influence of this week-day morning at least 1,000 famous school, the Christian Ex- souls are gathered together for in· press states that last year no fewer struction.

than 128 pupils (of whom 25 were .A Cumbersome A new treaty has young women) resorted thither Currency. recently come into from beyond the limits of Cape force in Uganda, Colony; from Bechuanaland 35, Basutoland 31, Natal 23, Transvaal under which the land of the coun- 17, Orange River Colony (once Or- try has been redistributed, and a ange Free State) 15, and Rhodesia 7. hut tax of Rs. 3 enforced. The great bulk of this tax is being paid Great Growth Not wit h s tan d- in cowri-shells, the currency of the in Uganda. ing the interruption country, at 800 to the rupee, which to reading and means 12,000 to the pound sterling. These are being poured into the teaching by reason of the new land capital by the million. A writer in settlement and the imposition of in Mengo Notes says: the hut tax, Bishop Tucker is able to report "real progress" in the "When we remember that 20,000 church during the year" in almost (one bundle) weighs 70 lbs., and every department." The native that a million weigh 1 ton 11 cwts. Christian adherents (i n c Iud i n g 1 qr., and yet are only worth £83 those under instruction) now num- 6s. 8d., we get a faint idea what it must mean. The next thing will

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

be to decide what to do with them Rev. L. P. Hills are expected to to get them into circulation again. take up this work. It will be seen One suggestion is to pay the salaries that work has been commenced on of the chiefs in shells, wholly or three islands, and there are on the partially. Now imagine the Kati- field 6 regular missionaries and 2 kiro (Prime Minister) receiving a more expected, besides 4 married note something like this: women. They have 3 native evan- gelists and report 19 members and " 'Sir, I beg to inform you that much interest. your salary, due to-morrow, will be paid to you on application at H. An Anomaly Some inconsisten- M. 's Government Offices, Kampala. in New cies of the Maori P.S.-You are requested to bring Zealand'. women of New Zea- with you the necessary 240 men to land were presented carry the shells.' This is what it would amount to, and each man by Mrs. E. J. Bartol, in an address would have a load of 5 stones before the new Century Club of weight. If it should ever happen Philadelphia, recently. Mrs. Bar- that the king should get his £1,500 tol has twic!} made a tour of the a year in shells, he would need 900 world, and while in New Zealand men to carry them." visited many of the remote native villages. It is an interesting inci- ISLANDS OF THE SEA. dent on an election day, she says, to find a baby carriage outside the Presbyterians The Board of For- polls and the husband and wife both in the e i g n Missions of inside voting. Within the memory of people now living these saIne Philippines. the Presbyterian women have been transformed from Church transferred frowsy squaws into intelligent voters. The New Zealand women the Rev. and Mrs. J. B. Rodgers are not as handsome as the men, from Southern Brazil to Manila. and strive to improve their appear- On the first Sunday in May, 1899, ance by tattooing their lips and Mr. Rodgers took part in a Spanish eyelids with a charcQal made from service in a private house, and with kauri gum. Horticulture is their the exception of slight interrup- favorite occupation. tions regular services have been held from that date. They have Sunday in This narrative from now services in four different places the South an eye-witness is in Manila. They are held in the Pacific. bot h interesting English, Spanish, Tagalo, and Chinese languages. The attend- and significant: "On ance is encouraging but exceed- Sunday morning, June 25th, at dayingly uncertain, ranging from 1 to break, ,~e reached Fakaofu, one of 100 persons. The Rev. and Mrs. D. the Union group. After the morn- S. Hibbard arrived in Manila in ing service we held a Christian En- May, 1899, and Dr. and Mrs. J. A. deavor consecration meeting. They Hall in January, 1900, and the Rev. call themselves the 'Company of L. P. Davidson in February. Two Endeavorers for Jesus.' Over 100 families opened a mission in Iloilo, were present, all seated on mats on on the Panay Island, in March, the floor, with their Bibles and 1900. There also services are held hymn-books before them. After in 4 languages, with encouraging the opening hymn 2 members, midresults, especially among the Chi- dle··aged men, led simply and revnese. Plans are perfected for the erently in prayer, and then we.had opening of a new mission in the city of Dumaguete, on Negros. Land has been purchased and plans are made for an industrial school, and Dr. and Mrs. J. Inglis and the

the roll-call of 96 active members. MISCELLANEOUS. One old woman I remember well. Her face was lit up with heaven's A Good Rev. E d war d own brightness as she spoke of the Program for Bright, when he love of Christ for her and her de- Every Church. was Home Secresire to follow Him closely. There was an old chief, too, who, when tary of the Amerihis name was called, humbly and can Baptist Missionary Union, adsimply said, 'God be merciful ~o vocated the following features as me, a sinner.' Many took part III essential to a system which should the prayer-chain, and the whole develop the giving of the people meeting was characterized by a for missions: reverence and earnestness I have not seen excelled anywhere." l. A monthly missionary sermon by every p?,stor. Gospel Fruit The A u s t r a I i a Ii 2. A missionary periodical in in the Methodists h a v e every family. South Seas. fallen heir to the 3. A stated contribution from work opened by the every Christian. English Wesleyans in the islands named below, and expended on it 4. A penny-a-week collection in $82,700 last year. These statistics every Sunday-school. have just been gathered: 5. A missionary concert of prayer ~ I .. co <P '" '" '" 1 Misssionaries. in every church.

81 I to … ;:'l .. ::; '" Native lIlinisters. The Boys' This is a legislative Missionary body in a Presby- -2: g;)-'" I: C:~-HO"'" l' Catechists and Teachers. Congress. terian church in 0; <:OOO-l~c;,~ Oregon which is worth having, for they have just sent the $25 for the second year's support of their boy Paul in Mar- sovan six months befo1'e it is &ue! "Vith it comes $5 for a Christmas gift.

They have a speaker, a clerk who keeps the journal of Congress, a librarian, and chaplain. The speaker, with the advice of clerk and chaplain (who is the pastor cf the church as well), appoints four committees. Every boy must be upon one committee. The speaker and the chaplain are upon all. The committees are "Ways and Means," "Work," " Fun," and "Help."

Congress meets every second Tuesday, and spends forty-five minutes in' " Work" and forty-five in "Fun." Each boy is a repre- sen"ative in Congress from some missionary land, taking some mis- sionary hero for his hero and for his character. When they had a sale for $25 they cleared $60. This

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

money was used, in part, for the Special In his "~y ~is­ support of an orphan 'in Armenia; with the remainder they purchased Training for s io n ar y Appren- a missionary library. Missionaries. ticeship," Bishop Our Vantage- An article in the ground. Missionm'y Herald Th 0 burn empha- for ~arch states sizes the necessity for this with that the vantage-ground for mis- sionaries in the twentieth century great force. .. It would have been is: The wide enlistment of forces; the larger knowledge of the peo- well for most of us if we had ples and nations to which the Gos- pel is sent; the ease of communica- been detained at home six months, tion of most fields; the possession of apparatus for speedy work; the or a year, and put under a special greatly added light as to the best methods of conducting missions. instruction for our work. Our An Era of There has been ignorance of India and of the Giving. "preacher talk" about "hilarious real nature of missionary work giving," hut it seems to have be- was very great, and ought to come an actual experience with Andrew Carnegie and Dr. Pearson. have disqualified us for an imme- There has been no sense of grudging about it. To use a colloquial- diate appointment to the misism, "They have slapped down the money" with an ecstacy of delight sion field. A brief time spent in at the opportunity. The spirit of these men is contagious. ~en of special preparation would have wealth are taking seriously ~r. Carnegie's statement, "It is a dis- been time well spent, and would grace to die rich," and will follow his example of giving while they have enabled us to begin our work live. Then giving is giving and not leaving. 'Every work that much more intelligently, and prosmerits money wiII receive it. Here is ~ characteristic paragraph from ecute it more successfully than Dr. Pearson: we were able to do. The tradi- .. Now when a lot of old fellows who have money read about my tional custom-for it is still the giving away some they just naturally can't stand it until they do the custom-of making a hasty search same. They get kind of jealous, you know, and want to be talked when a missionary is needed, and about. It's a good thing to wake them up and get their livers to act- laying hands 'suddenly' on some ing so that the sap of benevolence can have a chance to flow through raw youth, and sending him off to them. Now, nothing wiII do this but the incentive given by some his life-work with little or no rich old fellow like myself, who is willing to set the example. ~y, knowledge of the country to which but this giving is great fun."-Associatio Men. he is going, and little or no prepa- ration for the peculiar duties awaiting him, is unjust to the work and sometimes cruel to the candidate. "

A Hard Blow at the Critics.-The late Robert Louis Stevenson said: "I had conceived a great prejudice against missions in the South Seas, but I had no sooner come there than that prejudice was at first reduced and at last annihilated. Those who deblaterate against missions have only one thing to do-to come and see them on the spot." What word in the entire sweep of the L.nglish tongue is so good as that?

The The North German Phraseology of ~issionary Society the Club. having published an address on "Pro- testant ~issiom: in China, and their latest Accusers," ~issionary'

Geireihrremarks that on his voyage New Guinea. We mourn the inback from China he was present at jury thus inflicted upon one of the a talk between a German-Austrian best fields of the London Missionofficer, a Catholic, and a Danish ary Society. Mr. Tomkins only lady. The officer was decrying the joined the mission about two years missions (apparently the Protestant ago. Mr. Chalmers is one of the missions) in the wonted style. best-known missionaries in the "The whole missionary business Southern helI!isphere, receiving his is of no account. The few Chris- first appointment as long ago as tians are a worthless rabble; they 1866. cheat the missionaries, lie to them and steal from them, and then take Mr. Chalmers was born at Ard- French leave of them. The mis- rishaig, Argyllshire, alld became a sionaries themselves live well in member of the United Presbyterian China, a c com p lis h little, and, Church in 1860. He was appointed coming home, tell shuddering to Rarotonga, and sailed from Lonstories about their privations and dort in the John Williams in Januoutrage.. suffered by them, only to ary, 1866, where he arrived in May, make an impression on credulous 1867. Having been appointed to people." When asked, "Do you New Guinea he lett Rarotonga in know that you have sinned against May, 1878. the ninth commandment?" he owned that he did not know what After some preliminary labors, the ninth commandment said, or, Mr. Chalmers (accompanied by his as the Lutherans and Catholics brave young wife) began his now count, the eighth commandment. famous journeys among the hostile He had to own that he .had never tribes of the great island. He made acquaintance with a mis- traveled unarmed, trusting to Him sionary, male or female, still less in whose work he was engaged. ever visited a mission-station! Many years afterward he· was able The perplexity and mortification to say: "Only once in New Guinea of this competent judge of Chinese have I carried a weapon, and then missions were great. In excuse for we had spears thrown at us." Mrs. himself he said: "I hope you will Chalmers had the happy art of not take it ill, but when one goes drawing the savages to her, and day. after day to the club he can thus inspiring confidence and pernot help taking up the phrase- sonal regard. As the months ology of the club." " Phraseology passed, native lips, failing to pro· of the club!" That is one of the in- nounce the missionary's name, fallible sources out of which our called him "Tamate" (Teacher); opponents drew their information ! and as they came to love and trust -Allgemeine Missions Zeitschrijt. him, they spoke of" Maino" (peace) as following his steps. At length OBITUARY. lie was called in to settle native quarrels, and to· arbitrate in mat- Rev. James A telegram from ters of difference between contend- Chalmers, of Sydney, N.S.W., on ing tribes. Hence an English New Guinea. April 21, announc- naval officer was able to testify: "Everywhere' Tamate's ' influence ed the sorrowful is supreme;" and the conceptions news that Revs. James Chalmers of Teacher u,nd Peacemaker were and Oliver Tomkins had been mur- combined in the native ideas of dered by natives on the Fly River, the missionary and his Ille~age.

The Missionary Review of the World — 1900 Index

1900

Mi~~i~narJ R~vi~w ~f the W~rlu VOL. XIII. NEW SERIES VOL. XXIII. OLD SERIES JANUARY TO DECEMBER, 1900 EDITOR-IN-CHIEF REV. ARTHUR T. PIERSON, D. D.

ASSOCIATE EDITORS REV. J. T. GRACEY, D. D. REV. D. L. LEONARD, D. D.

REV. F. B. MEYER, B. A.

MANAGING EDITOR DELEV AN L. PIERSON, EDITORIAL ASSISTANT, REV. C. C. STARBUCK FUNK & WAGNALLS COMPANY NEW YORK LONDON BY FUNK & WAGNAI,I,S COMPANY Printed in the United States

1900.J INDEX

INDEX FOR 1900.

—————— MAPS AND CHARTS.

PAGE.

Africa, South……………………………………………………………………… 24 – Hausaland. Western Sudan ………………………………………………………. 353 China and Mission Stations …………………………………………………………. 657 – Chief Scene of the Uprising in ……………………………………………………. 669 – Hupeh and Hunan Provinces……………………………………………… .. … 577 – Railway Map of…………………………………………………………………. 675 Christian and Non· Christian Populations of the Globe (chart)…… …. ..•….. ………… 43 – – – of the World compared (chart) ……………………………………………… 43 Missionary Map of the World in 1800 and in 1900……………………………………. .. Political Spheres of the Powers in 1900………………… . ….. ………. .. …. ………… 8 Religions of the World (chart) ……………………………………………………… 43 – – – in 1900 (map)…………………………………… …………………………. ) ILLUSTRATIONS.

PAGE PAGE Africa, Amatongaland Store …………. 758 David, Christian, the Moravian Leader .. 334 – Banza Manteke, Head Deacon of Ecumenical Conference, l'lissionary Exhi- . Church at. …………….. : ………. 817 bit ………………………………. 405 – – – Baptismal Service at ………….. 925 – – New York, Opening Session. _. _.. _. _ 401 – – – Village Scene in ……………… 821 – Christian Marriage in Gabun ………. 421 – – Secretaries at Carnegie Hall …….. 405 – Edwards Hall, lnanda Seminary, Natal 23 Eliot's Indian Primer ………………… 177 – Gabun Mission House ……………… 423 Famine Children in India …………….. 371 – Heathen Dancers ………………….. 420 – Victims in India …………………… 370 – King of the Tongas ………………… 759 Greenland, Frederichsburg Mission Sta- – Livingstone, Inscription from ……… 767 – – Monument for., …………………. 768 tion……………………………… 111 -Tonga Hut ……………………….. 759 Germany, Gro&s-Hennersdorf Castle and – West, Canoe on the Ogawai River ….. 418 – – Civilized Family in ………………. 425 the Zinzendorf 'Window ………….. 330 African Graves near the Kongo ………. 921 – Herrnhut Cemetery ……………….. 339 Ashmore, Wm………………………. 249 Hainan, Teachers and Scholars in …….. 941 Brazil, Charante Indian ………………. 939 Hamlin, Cyrus ………………………. 788 Burmese Casket with Buddhist Priest Hamilton, Benjamin …………………. 245 Haystack Monument, Williamstown., … 179 and Pilgrims …………………….. 349 Herzl, Theodore……………………… 927 Ceylon, Dalada Temple………….. '" … 317 India, Famine Sufferers in …………370, 371 Chamberlain, Jacob………………….. 251 – Religious Procession in…………….. 263 Chicago Bible Institute, Men's Depart- – Street Preaching in North …………. 267 – Worshiping Idols in ……………….. 263 ment ……………………………. 173 Japan, Shinto Priest …………………. 683 China, American Board Property, Peking 934 – Women's Bible Class …….. , ………. 687 – City of Tientsin……………………. 663 Madagascar, A Public Assembly ……… 8£7 – Davis Memorial Hospital, Peking…. 935 – Group of Sakalava………………… 906 – Ding Uong lIIing of ……………….. 664 – London Missionary Society Hospital.. 909 -Methodist Church at Tsun Hua …….. 931 – Native Pastors at Antananarivo ……. 907 – Peking Gate ………………………. 673 Manchuria, Christian Colporteurs in….. 751 – — Plan of…………………………. 665 – First Chapel and Converts …………. 747 – – Street ………… , ………………. 667 – Old. Wong, a Chinese Convert………. 750 – – University Graduates …………… 933 – Presbyterian Church at Mukden …… 747 – – 'Nail and Tower………. .. .. .. .. … 666 MRrtin, W. A. P ……………………… 659 – Roman Catholic Cathedral at Tientsin 662 McCartee, D. B ………………………. 792 – Street Seen ( in Shansi. …… '.'" ……. 661 Merensky, A ………………………… 249 Chinese Graves outside of 'i'ung Chou fu 739 Moravian Cemetery at Herrnhut……..• 339 -Mandarin and his Wife at I-Chou fu … 737 – Church at Bertelsdorf. ……………. 835. – Officials in North China……….. " … 658 Morocco, Homes of the Mixed Race in – Village Carts ……………………… 668 Constantinople, Robert College ………. 874 Central ………………………….. 459, Cuba, Suburbs of Havana ……………. 201 – The Housetops of Tangiers ………… 458, Cuban Peasant's Hut …………………. 199 Moody, D. L……………………. ….. 81 – agd his first Sunday-school Class in .. . – &treets under Spanish Rule …… '.'." …,19& hicago …………………………. 88 Moody's, D. L., Bible rescued from the Chicago fire ………………… ,. '." , ….. 90,

PAGE PAGE Moody's Home at East Northfield, Mass. 88 Smith, Arthur H …………………….. 65~ Stock, Eugene………………………. 246 – Last Resting Place on Round Top….. 92 Taylor, J. Hudson ………. , …………. 246 Thoburn, J. 11………………. ". > ••• •• 252 -lIIother at Ninety…………………. 85 Thompson, R. Wardlaw ……………… 247 Tibetan Bridge on the Chinese Frontier. 161 Monnt Hermon School Buildiugs ……… 172 – Farmhouse with Grain on the Roof. … 185 – Nomad's Camp ……………………. 161 New Hebrides, lIIartyr lVlemorial Church 511 – Official.. ………………………….. 186 – on his Pony.. .. .. .. .. . . .. . .. .. .. . .. .. . .. 187 – Native of Eromanga ………………. 509 – Plowing.. ….. .. .. .. .. .. .. . .. .. . . . . . . … 189 Turkestan, Caravan crossing a Pass in…. 101 -Natives of Eromanga ……………… 507 – lILarket Scene in Kashgar. . . . . . . . . . . . .. 103 – Officials at Kashgar ……………….. 100 – rl'eacher's Home, Eromanga ……….. 513 Turkish Exhibit of the Ecumenical Con- New Zealand, Two Maori Chiefs………. 497 ference .. . .. . .. . .. .. .. . . .. .. . .. .. . .. … 405 Zinzendorf. Nicolaus Ludwig, Count von 331 Nicaragua, lIfoskito Coast Children …… 860 Zinzendorf's House at Bertelsdorf, Ger- Nitchmann, David, the lIIoravian Pioneer 337 many ……………………………. 333 Zulu Dancer.. '" …………………….. 521 Northfield Conference, lIIeeting in the – Heathen Bride…………………….. 553 – Hut and Family ………………… 19, 520 Auditorium ……………………… 169 -lIIan ……………. , ……………… 519 Northfield Semirary Campus in Winter .. 171 Paton, John G………. , ……………… 250 Porto Ricans near Yauco . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 585 Porto Rico, Selling Milk in Ponce …….. 273 – – Street Scene in Ponce. .. .. .. .. .. .. … 589 –inSanJuan …………………….. 271 Richards, lIII'. and lIIrs., of Africa.. 819 Riggs, Edward………………………. 252 Ryland's Sermon Manuscript…………. 178 Shosaburo, Aoyama, of Japan………… 117 AUTHORS.

PAGE PAGE FRAZER. ABNER L.. .. .. .. .. • .. .. .. .. .. .. • 56 ASHMORE, WILLIAM…………………… 671 GALE, JA)fES 8 ……………………….. 696 GIBSON, JA>IES……………………….. 377 ApPENZELLER, H. G ………………….. 261 GIVEN, ANTHun……………………. .. 95 GRACEY. J. T .. 25, 114, 176, 286, 537, 623, 742, 912 BABCOCK, MALTBIE B .•..••.•.••..•••••.••• 497 GRACEY, MRS. J. T …………………… 344 BAILE" WELLESLEY Coo ………………. 449 GRACEY, L,LY RIDER …………………. 628 BALDWIN, CALEB Coo . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 710, 915 GRAHA", JA>lES A ……………………. 936 GRAHAM, JOHN ………………………. 123 BALDWIN, S. Loo. .. … … • … .. . . .. .. .. …. 93 GRANT, W. HEN1W……………………. 915 GRING, A. D . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 787, 914 BABR, W. W…………….. . … . .. … …. 97 GUERLAC, OTHONoo ……………………. 362 BEACH, HARLAN P……………………. 657 GULICK, ORRA>lEL H .•..••••….•..•.. 840, 916 HA'UI.TON, J. TAyLOR………………… 94 BJl:RNSTOFF, ANDREW …………………. 133 HAMLIN, CyRUS………………………. 8n HARDING, AUCE……………………… 53 BISII OP. MRS. ISABELLA EmD ….•••.. .426, 675 HARRISON, BENJAMIN…………………. 407 H",Ys, MRS. GEO. S ………………….. 112 BOOTH, EUGENE S …………………….. 704 HEADLAND, ISAAC T ………. , ………. _ 931 HOCH, HERR . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 951 BOOTH, 'MAUD BALLING TON …….•…. 208, 7.33 HOGBERG, L. E ………………………. 99 HORSBURG, J. HEyWOOD . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 916 BRAIN, BELLE M. • . . • . • . • • • . • • • • . • . . • • • • . .. 329 HUNNEX, W. J…. ………………….. 50 HUPFELD, C. F.. .. . . . . . .. …. …. …….. 47 BROWN, ARTHURJ……………. 161,276,852 HYKES,JOHNR . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 950 JOHN, GRIFFITH ………………….. 375, 593 BUCHNER, CHABLES., …………………. 714 JOHNSTON, JAMES . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 352, 766 JOSEPH, OSCAR L …. : ………………… 347 BURGESS, RICHARD ….••••..••••..•..•••.• 287 KNIGHT, W PERCy ………………….. 626 CARROLL, HENRY K …………………. " 583 LA FLAM"E, II. F. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. . .. .. .. .. 29 CASSALIS, ALFRED. • . • . . • • • • . . • . • • . . • . • • • • . 48 CHAMBERLAIN, JACOB…………………. 411 LAcGHLIN, J. W ……………………… 97 CHAPELL, F. A …. oo ………………….. 532 LEONARD, D L ………………………. 546 LESTER, GEO…………………………. 197 CHESTER, S. H… .. • • . .. .. .. .. .. . . . . 95 LEVERETT, WM J ……………………. 940 LlENARD, M ………………………….. 135 CLARKE, W. L……………………….. 95 LOOMIS, H …………………………… 591 MABIE, HENRY C……… .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. • 98 CORB, HENRY N …. .. . .. . .. . .. . .. .. .. .. … 94 MAC FARLANE, HAROLD…… ………… 43 COOK, A. R ………………… oo ……… , 212 CORNABY, WM. A …………………. 620,849 CORRELL. IRWIN Hoo …………………. , 104 COUSINS, W'L E ……………………… 904 DE FOREST, J. H ……………………… 283 DENBY, CUARLES . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 769 DENNIS, JAMES S . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 543, 868 DORNER, A……………. ·· ……… , … 7,1 DORWARD, JAMES CHEyNE……………… 18 DOWNIE, DAVID………………………. 914 EDDY, GEORGE SHERWOOD……… . ..•..• 369 EmlUNDs, W. J ………………………. 775 EDWARDS, ARTHUR …. : ………………. 918 ELLINWOOD, F. F … …………………. 96 ELETRICH, W 0 …………………….. 631

INDEX

PAGE PAGE MAC DOUGALL, DONALD . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 514 SCHOLL, GEORGE ……………………… 16 MARGOLIOUTH, D. S ………………….. 540 SCHWEINI1'Z, PAUL DE …………….. 109, 859 MASTEUMAN, ERNEST W. GURNEy . . . . . . . . . 831 SEARLE, WAL'rER …………………….. 518 MATSUMAGA, Fmno . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 688 SHEFFI>:J,D, D. Z ………………….. 699, 864 McELHENNEY, J. M ………………. ….. 270 S'rITII, ARTHt:R H …………….. .31i, 126, 430 McKINLEY, WILLIAM …………………. 410 McLAREN, DUNCAN . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 293 SMITH, JUDSON……………………..93, 245 McLAUHEN, JOHN…………………….. 709 McLEAN, A ……………. …………..95,121 SOBEY, J. H.. ……………… ………… 40 McNAIU, THEO. N ……………………. 680 SPEER, ROBERT E …………. .41, 93, 116, 180 MEAKIN, BUDGETT …………… .458, 760, 842 SPENCER, WILLARD K ………… '" ……. 291 MILLER, R. S ………………………… 792 STORIWW, EDWARD …………………… 263 MITCHELL. J. MURRAy………………… 538 MIYAGAWA, T ……………………….. 467 STEVENSON, J. SINCLAIlt ………………. 369 NAssAu, ROBERT HAMILL …•….••….•.•• 417 NICHOLSON, WILLIA'r, ………………… 396 STOCK, EUGENE ………………………. 604 PARSONS, C. H……………………….. 51 8UMMERBELL, J. J……………………. 95 PAYNE, ARTHUR W …………………… 926 SUTHERLAND, A ……………………. 94, 439 PENICK, C. C ……………………… 190, 526 TAYLOR, J. HUDSON ………………….. 515 PIERSON, ARTHUR T … 12, 81. 168, 241, 321, 401, UNDERWOOD, HORACE G ……•.•••..•.. , ., 443 502,577.675,737,824,897 UPCI<AFT, WM. M …………………….. 186 PITCHER, P. W ………………………. 617 POPE, W. G ………………………….. 372 VALDERRA>IA, PEDIW FLORES•..•••.•. , •••• 194 POST, GEORGE E ……………………… 434 VICKERY, MI"S M. E …………. ,,, ……. 360 VINTON, C. C ………………………… 367 POWERS, W. DUDl,EY …………………. 94 W ALItER, HEI,EN A . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 215 RANKIN, D. C ………………………… 340 WALTON, W. SPENCER . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 758 RICflARDS, HENRy ……………….. 817, 920 WARNECK, GUSTAV . . . . . . . . . . . , … " … 253, 413 RIDLEY, BISHOP………………………. 528 W ARNECK, JOHN. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 790 ROBERTSON, H. A …………………….. 507 WHITE, GEORGE E ……………………. 456 Ross, JOHN………………………..746,829 WHITE. WILBEllT W ………………….. 455 ROUSE, GEO. H ……………………… 783 WHITEWRIGHT, J. S…………………. 943 WILDER, ROBERT P. … …. .. …………. 288 SAILLIENS, RUREN_…………………… 34 WILLIUISON, R. J ……………………. 98 WOOD, JOHN W ………………………. 98 SALMANS, LEVI B …………………….. 784 WORI,EY, J. H . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 616, 710 SCHILLER, E …………………………. 129 YEISER, N. E ………………………… 355 SCHODDE, GEO. H …………………….. 610 YOUNG, E. RYERSON, JR………………. 32 YOUNG, J. C …………………………. 131 SUBJECTS.* PAGE PAGE Acknowledgment (Donation) ………… 382 – Converts in …….. , ……………….. 572 Address of Welcome to Ecumenical Con- _. Death for Christ in. .. .. . .. .. .. .. .. . …. 812 – East, New Hymn Book in Blantyre …. 891 ference Delegates (a) Benjamin Har- – – White Population of …. _……….. 490 rison……………………………. 407 – Euucation in West………………… _ 236 Administration Expenses of British Soci- – Ethiopian Church in……………….. 972 eties…………………………….. 387 – From Night to Day in …. , …………. 491 – Missionary (a), Arthur J, Brown …. 161,276 – German Christianity in ……………. 812 A FRICA, (Egypt, Kongo, JJladagascaI', – Hausalanu, Church 1I1ission in …… '" 891 Morocco, Ugctnda), Amatonga Land – Heathen Fetishes in ……………….. 489 (b), W. Spencer Walton ……………. 758 – Hereroland ~iission, Anniversary …… 491 – Angola, Portuguese Evangelizers in … 490 – – Western Suuan, The Entrance of – BanzaManteke, Wonderful Story of (a), Henry Richards……. , ……….. 817,920 (a), J as, Johnston.. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. … 352 – Basuto Synod……………………… 317 – Katir Mission of the Free Church…… 77 – Basutoland, Blacks in ….. , ………… 491 – Kamerun Mission, …. ……………. .. 490 – – Chiefs (b), M. A. Cassalis………… 48 – Khartum Mission………………….. 972 – Bible vs. a Jfissionary in ……….. , .. , 653 – – – Plans for …………………….. 396 – Blantyre ………………………. 382, 891 – Kongo Barbarism., ….. , ………….. 317 – British Rule in ………. ,…………… 77 – – for Christ. …………………….. 572 – Comity Wanted in CentraL ………… 236 – – Reign of Terror on the (a), D. C. – Conversions in Ovamboland., …… , . . . 77 – – on the Upper Kongo.. . .. .. .. . .. .. … 317 Rankin .. , .. " ……………………. 340 – – Sunday on the Upper., ………….. 731 * Words in italics refer to the same or kindred subjects in the index. The letter (a) indicates articles of over 3 pages in length, and the letter (b) articles from 1 to 3 pages i1 l()nl:th. Those not so designated occupy less than a page.

PAGE PAGE AMERICA (Alaska, Arctic, OUy Mis- – Languages spoken at Johannesburg… 78 – Livingstonia, Music Problem in …….. 891 sions, Home Missions, MeXico, South – Livingstone Memorials in (b), James America, etc.), Foreigners in ……… 881 American Bible Society………………. 563 Johnston ……………………….. , 766 – Board Advance Movement in Japan … 305 – Lovedale Mission School. ………….. , 891 – – in a Nutshell……………………. 66 – Malarial Mosquito in ………………. 157 – – Meeting ………………………… 961 – Medical Work in. . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 653 – – Proportional Expenditure………. , 563 – Natal Native Congress …………….. 972 – Missionary Association Statistics …… 226 – Natives, and Concessions (b), Editorial. 559 – – – Teachers …………………….. 386 – Nigeria, Baptism in ………………. , 731 – Tract Society. .. . . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 563 – Nile River Irrigation Probl"m ……… 810 America's Indian Wards ……………… 385 – North, Mohammedan Brotherhoods in Angola Africa, Portuguese Evangelizers in ……………………………….. 490 (a), W. G Pope…………………… 372 Anti-Polygamy Legislation, Editorial…. 58 – Nyassa Industrial Missions, Editorial.. 640 Appeal, a Powerful (need, opportunity) .. 573 – Nyassaland Marrjage………………. 317 Arctic Missions (Alaska, Baffin's Land, – Outlook for (a), C. C. Penick ……….. 190 Greenland, Labrador, etc.) ……. 146, g63 Armenia (Asia Minor, Turkey), Awaken- – Ovamboland, FTuit in……………… 77 ing Greeks in (b), Geo. E. White …… 456 Army Bill of Europe …………………. 309 – Railways in…………. ……….. ….. 77 Asia's Great Need (a), Mrs. Isabella Bird – Rum Traffic, Laws for……………… 316 Bishop………………………….. 426 – Slave Payments in …………………. 490 Asia Minor, Enphrates College……….. 967 – Somaliland (b), J. C. young ………… 131 Australian Church Jubilee …………… g74 – South, Affairs in, Editorial. ………… 559 – Commonwealth……………………. 974 – – Blantyre and the Nyassaland In- A USTRIA, Exodus from Judaism in. 151 – Protestant Tendency in ……………. 805 dustrial Mission, Editorial ………… 382 – Revolt from Romanism in, Editorial .. 219 – – Boers and Christianity in (a) . . . . . . .. 462 Baffin's Land, Mission Work in ……….. 146 – – British Amatonga Land (b), W. Banza Manteke, The Wonderful Story of (a), Henry Richards……………817, 920 Spencer Walton ………………….. 758 Baptist (English) Missionary Converts … 722 – – Christians of……………………. 492 – Missionary Union …………………. 644 – – Free Church Kafir Mission Statistics 77 – Southern, Convention ………. 155, 481,643 – – Mission Work in (a), Walter Searle.. 518 Baptists, Afro-American ……………… 305 – – Missionary Interests in, Editorial. .. 795 Barbarism, Civilization vs. (b) ………… 215 – – Missions in …………………….. 318 – European, Editorial. ………………. 795 – – News from Wellington ………….. 491 Barnardo's Orphanages …………… 228, 723 – – Population of…………………… 236 Basel Mission, Beginning of the……….. 239 – – The Missionary Si'uation in (a), – – In Africa ……………………….. 490 – – In India ………………………… 889 James Cheyne Dorward …….•. _.•.. 18 Basutoland, Africa ……………….. 317,491 – – Transformation in ……………. '" 654 – The Chiefs of (b), M. A. Cassalis ., ….. 48 – – Wars and Missions in ………… 157, 646 Berlin Missionary Society (German) …… 484 – – War's Confusion in ……………… 396 Bethel Santhal Mission, India. …. …… 12 – Swaziland ………………………… 158 BIBLE as a Missionary ………….. 72, 653 – Transvaal (South) …………………. 559 – Circulation in Japan, Progress of…… 76 – Twins Spared in Nigeria …………… 731 – for the Jews ………………………. 805 – Typewriter in Taro ………………… 732 – in Syria, Demand for the ………….. 152 – Uganda, British Work in…………… 78 – in Russia …………………………. 567 – – Missionary Luxury in …………… 490 – Lands Missions' Aid Society………… 724 – West, A New Tribe in ……………… 652 – nIary Jones and her. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 723 – – Islam in (b), C. F. Hupfeld………. 47 – Reading for IIissionaries (b), W. Percy – – Mission Schools in ………………. 236 Knight ………………………….. 626 – – Unique Aspects of Missions to (a), – Translation and Distribution (a), W. J. Edmunds ………………………… 775 Robert H. Nassau ………………… 417 -in Uganda ………………………… 732 – Zambesi ……………………135, 317, 973 – Societies in the World (American, Brit- – Zulu Bible in.. .. . .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. … 653 ish, Scotch, etc.). Work of the Brit- – Zulus, Revival Among the …………. 158 ish and Foreign B. S…………… 70, 493 African Christian Prince…………….. 891 Bibles to Every Creature …………….. 732 – Crown Prince, Baptism of an (b), M. Bibliography (Books) :lIissionary.. 62, 384, 800, Lienard …………………………. 135 960 Afro-American Baptists……………… 305 Alaska, Baptist Mission in the Klondike .. 722 – Glad Tidings from Juneau …………. 307 -Metlakahtla Church ……………….. 963 Algeria, Mohammedan Brotherhoods in (a), W. G. Pope …………………… 372 Amatongaland, Southeastern Africa (b), W. Spencer Walton ………………. 758

INDEX

PAGE PAGE Bishop, Mrs., on Missions in China (a), – Missionary Calender……………….. 354 Arthur T. Pierson ………………… 675 – Missionary Mail, Moil' B. Duncan…… 719 – Modern Apostles in Missionary Byways 302 – – Testimony of, Editorial …………. 476 -lily Life and Work, Booker T. Wash- Blantyre, Africa ………………….. 382, 891 Boards, Work of Missionary (a), Arthur ington …………………………… 957 -My Trip in the John Williams, R. W. J. Brown …………….. ., ………. 161 Boers and Christians of South Africa Ca). 462 Thompson ……………………….. 799 _. and the Blacks…………………….. 318 – Nineteen Centuries of Mi"sions, Mrs. BOOK REVIEWS. American Cruiser W. W. Scudder………………….. 61 in the East, John D Ford…………. 303 -Ninito, A Story of the Bible in Mexico, – Apostle of the North-James Evans, Anna M. Barnes…………………. 303 Egerton R. young ……………… 223 – Ppn Pictures of Mormonism, M. L. Os- – Arabia, S. M. Zwemer …………….. 719 – Best Books on China ………………. 719 walt …………………………….. 224 – British Foreign Missions. R. W. Thomp- — Penological and Preventive Principles, son and A. N. Johnson……………. 61 Wm. Tallack …………………….. 304 – Caroline Islands, F. W. Christian…… 221 – Centennial Statistics, James S. Dennis. 720 – Pioneering on the Kongo, 'V. H. Bent- – China in Transformation, A. R. Colqu- ley ……………………………… 478 houn…………………………….. 142 — Quarter of a Century in the Island – China's Only Hope, Chang Chih-Tung. 958 – Oobra's Den, Jacob Chamberlain …… 799 Empire, Louis H. Pierson ………… 225 – Crisis in China, Symposium ………… 928 – Questions and Phases of Modern Mis- – Directory of the Missionaries in China. 304 – Dragon, Image and Demon, H. O. DI: sions, F. F. Ellenwood ……………. 141 – Romanism in its Home, J. H. Eager .. 143 Bose …………………………….. 144 — Samuel Baker of Hoshangabad,C. Pum- – Ecumenical Conference Reports …479,720 – Evangelization of the 'Vorld in this phrey …………………………… 383 – Self-supporting Churches, and How to Generation, J. R. Mott……………. 880 .- Forbidden Paths in the Land of Og. Plant them, W. H. Wheeler ……….. 303 – Sky Pilot, Ralph Connor …………… 479 " The Other Wise Man." ………….. 959 — Spnrgeon's Autobiography, Edited by – From the Fight, Amy Wilson-Car- Mrs. Spurgeon …………………… 144 michael. …………………………. 800 – Stndent Christian Movement in Great – Future of the American Negro, Booker Britain, H. W. Oldham………….. 61 T. Washington …………………… 221 – Students' Challenge to the Christians, – History of Lutheran Missions, Preston L. D. Wishard …………………… 719 A. Laury……. ………………….. 61 – Survey of the Christian Students' – Hwtory of Protestant Missions in Movement, J. R. Mott …………… 642 Japan, H. Ritter …………………. 303 – Tatong the Little Korean Slave, Annie – In Dwariland and Cunnibal Country, M. Barnes ……………………….. 222 A. B. Lloyd………………………. 143 – Ten Years' War, Jacob A. Riis ……. 384 – In Western India, J. ~Iurray Mitchell.. 302 — Twelve Pioneer Missionaries, Geo. – Institutional Church, Edward J"dson. 62 – Izilda: A Story of Brazil, Annie 11. Smith …………………………… 302 – Twenty Years in Khama's Country, Barnes …………………………… 642 – Japan and the Nippon Sei Kokwai, Ed- J. D. Hepburn……………………. 799 — Under Canvas, E. Hanbury ………… 800 ward Abbott …………………….. 719 – Village Life in China. Arthur H. Smith 142 – – Country, Court, and People, J. C. – 'Vest London Mission, Hugh Price Newton …………………………. 478 Hughes …………………………. 720 – While Sewing Sandals, Emma R. – – in History, Folklore, and Art, 'V. E. Clough ………………………….. 642 Griffis …………………………… 144 – Winter Adventures in the Great Lone- – Jews and the World's Blessing, John land, Egerton R. young………….. 479 Wilkinson …………………… .7·ZO, 960 – Yangtze Valley and Beyond, Mrs. – Junior's Experience in Missionary Bishop . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 3~3, 476 Lands, Mrs. B. B. Comegys, Jr …….. 303 Boxers' Song (China) ………………… 651 – Kamil Abdul Messiah, H. H. Jessup. Boxers. Are they Buddhists? ………… 729 – in China, Arthur H Smith ……….. 431 D.D …………………………….. 223 – in China (b), W. O. Elterich ………… 633 – King of the World, James Stewart, – in Manchuria, John Ross …………. 829 Brahmans and the Plague ………….. 968 D.D ……………………………… 304 – Eat, How and What (India) .. ………. 153 – Life for China, John Chalmers, Geo. Brahmo Somaj of India, Appeal by Cousins. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 479 the (b), J. lIlurray Mitchell……. … 536 – Lights and Shallows of Mission Work BRAZIL, Five Curses of………….. 963 – In the Heart of (a), Graham Taylor …. 936 .in the Far East, S. H. Chester… '" .. 62 British (England) Aid for India ………. 565 – Mary Reed, John Jackson ………….. 478 – and Foreign Bible Society Work ……. 70 – Missionary Annals of the XIX Century, D. L. Leonard ……………………. 222

PAG"E PAGE – Beneficence ……………………… " 388 – " Boxer" Raids in. , ……… , …… 112, 231 -Missionary Societies, Home Expenses – British VB. American Educational of ……………………………….. 387 Work ……………………………. 233 – Rule in Africa, Good Effects of …… 77 – Bulldozing the gods in… . .. .. .. .. .. . … 75 – Students in Cl'nference (a), Robert E. – Canton as an Educational Center…… ~14 – Causes of the Crisis in (a), J. S. White- Speer……………………………. 180 – Syrian lI1ission …………………….. 647 wright …………………………… 943 Buddhist Revival in Ceylon (a), Oscar – Causes of the Troubles in (a), W. O.

L. Joseph ……………………….. 347 Elterich .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. . .. . .. . . .. . …. 631 Buddhists? Are the Boxers ………….. 729 – Christian Conquest of.. .. .. .. .. . .. . …. 487 Business Man's Legacy. . . .. . . . . .. . . . . . . .. 575 – Church Burning in (a), Isaac T. Head- — Men and Missions ………………….. 492 – – to the Front, Editorial. ………….. 952 land.. .. . . .. .. . . .. .. . .. .. . .. .. . .. .. …. 931 "Bnt God," A Bible Reading for Mission- – Christian Press in …………………. 394 – Clash of Civilizations in (b), J. T. aries (b), W. Percy Knight ……….. 626 Caledonia, Transformation among the Gracey ………………………….. 623 – Conversion of a Villain in………….. 75 Indians of (a), Bishop Ridley.. . . . . . ~28 – Conversions in Canton Mission…….. , 232 CANADA (Baffin's Bay, Caledonia) …. 528 – Crisis in, Editorial…………………. 558 – Cumberland Sound Mission …….•…. 564 — Declaration of Unity by Missionaries – Hudson Bay Bishopric ……………… 482 Canadian Baptist Mission in India …. 140, 312 in ……………………………….. 74 – – Women's lI1issionary Society (b) …. 344 – Defense of Missions in (a), James S. – Board of Missions of Church of Eng- Dennis…………………………… 868 land.. .. . .. .. …. .. .. . . .. .. .. .. .. …… 33 – Deliverances from Death in (a), W. J. – Catholics, Evangelization of ……. 226, 884 – Missionary Societies, The ~-ork of (b), Hunnex … ……………………… 50 – Difficulties of Doctoring an Emperor., 394 E. Ryerson Young, Jr…….. ……… 32 – Dragon Boat Festival in …….. , ……. 889 – Presbyterians and French Evangeliza- – Education in, J. H. Worley ………… 710 – Forty Facts from (a), Wm. A. Cornaby. 849 tion ……………………………… 884 – Future Missionary Policy in (a), Ar- Candidates, Selecting Missionary, Edi- thur J. Brown……………………. 852 torial. …………………………… 380 – Future of …………………………. 569 Carey, The Pioneer British Missionary – Getting Angry as a Fine Art in …….. 314 – Great Knife Sect of Shantung (b), Mrs. (b), J. T. Gracey ………………….. 177 – Wlliiam (b), Arthur T. Pierson ……… 899 Geo. S. Hayes ………….•……….. 112 Caroline Islands, Ponape, Reopened !liis- – Hainan, Babel of Tongues in (a) …….. 940 – Hindrance to Protestant Work in…… 315 sionin …………………………… 814 – Hospital Nurses in ………………… 232 Caste in India ………………… 154, 486, 649 – Housekeeping in ……………….. '" 234 CENTRAL AMERICA (Guate- – Hunan Open to the Gospel. …….. 155, 487 – – Peng Lan-Seng, the Evangelist of mala, JVicaragua). ……………. 72'2, 859 – – A Pressing Need in (b), Josiah H. (b), Griffith Johh . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 375 – – Story of the Gospel in (a), Griffith Sobey……………………………. 40 Centuries, Protestant lI1issions at the John…………………………….. 593 – – Troubles in …………………….. 313 Jnnction of Two (a), Gustav Warneck 253 – – Importation of Firearms into ……. 810 Century, Missionary !,Juickenings of the – Increa~e of Converts in ……………. 487 -Inland Missions ………………… 647, 810 (a), Arthur T. Pierson…………….. 241 – – – Home, A Visit to the (b), Arthur – Missions at the End of the …………. 895 – Thoughts on the missionary (a), Gustav T. Pierson." …………………….. 877 – – – Reports …………. " …… , ….. 569 'Varneck ………………………… 413 – – – Sufferers …………………….. 970 – Turn of the (b), Editorial… . .. . . .. . . .. 54 – Last Year of Old .. " ………………. 890 Ceylon, Buddhist Revival in (a), Oscar L. – Li Hung Chang's Statement ……….. 970 – List of Missionaries in……. . . . . . . . . . .. 730 Joseph.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . . . .. … 347 – Manchuria for Christ………………. 487 Child Life in the Slums (a), Maud Balling- – Medical Mission Convert in………… '/5 – Medical Prescription, Native…… ….. 75 ton Booth……………………….. 208 – nlethodists in Fuchou ……………… 315 Chicago Babel.. ……………………… 961 – lI1ission Statistics in. .. .. .. .. .. . .. .. …. 657 – Convention of Christian Workers …… 882 – Mission Statistics in North …………. 670 Children, Work for the……………….. 815 – lI1issionaries and Lord Shaftesbury …. 970 Children's Fresh Air FUll.d……………. 721 – – at Wei-Hien (b), J. T. Gracey …….. 114 – Gifts to Missions …………………… 308 – – Killed in (b), John R. Hykes …….. 950 CHINA (Boxers, Hunan, Manchw'ia, – – Persecuted in…………………… 63 – – W a n t e d for . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 74 Shantung, Tibet, etc.) ……………. 231 – Affairs in, Editorial. ………………. 716 – After the Storm in, Editorial. ……… 717 – Another Imperial Decree in, Editorial. 63 – Anti-Foreign Uprising" in (a), H. P.

Beach …………………………… 657

19QO.] INDEX

PAGE PAGE – Missionary Museum in …………….. 729 – – Meeting, a Unique (b), Willard K. – – Martyrs in, Editorial. …………… 877 Spencer.. . .. . .. . .. . .. .. .. . . . . .. . .. . … 291 – – Question in (a), Charles Denby …… 769 — Mrs. Bishop on Protestant Missions in – Nations Rule the World ……………. 732 – Union and Cooperation (b), Editorial.. 218 (a), Arthur T. Pierson…………. '" 675 – 'Yorkers' Convention in Chicago……. 882 – Mys~eries of God's Providence in (a), Christianity, True and False………….. 815 Church and the Holy Spirit, Editorial. .. 137 Arthur T. Pierson………………… 737 – and the World, Editorial. ………….. 639 – Number of lIIissionaries in …………. 313 – Life, Missions in…………………… 495 – Opium Suicides in (b), John Graham .. 123 – lIIissionary Society…… . .. .. . . .. .. . … 965 _. Papal Missions in (b), Editorial. …. , .. 953 – – – Figures.. .. .. .. .. .. .. . .. .. . .. . .. … 563 – Past, Present and Future (a), William – – – Muster Roll…… '" …………… 150 – – – Work ………………………… 885 Ashmore.. . . . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . . .. .. . . . . .. 671 Churches, Gospel Power Houses…. " …. 320 Prayer and Conference on, Editorial. … 879 City as a Mission Field ……………….. 305 – Presbyterian ~Iission Press ………… 232 — Evangelization, An Example of, Edi- – – Work in ………………………… 315 – Present Situation in (a), Arthur H. torial. …………………………… 298 Smith……………………………. 430 CITY MISSIONS (Ohicago, London, — Recent Troubles in (b), J. H. Worley.. 616 New york) …….. …….. 208, 480,81(',964 – Reform not dead in, Editorial. …….. 718 – Revival in… …………………….. 652 – – Child Life in the Slnms (a), lIIaud – Romanism in………….. . …….. 890 Ballington Booth…………………. 208 – Shanghai Ordination Service……….. 232 -,Statistics of lIIissions in ……………. 657 – – Union Social Settlement, New York. 480 – Strategic Value of Shanghai. ………. 314 – Population in the United States…….. 961 – Treaty Rights and lIIissions in (b), P. Civilization and ~1issions ………….. 398, 495 – vs. Barbarism (b) ………………….. 215 W. Pitcher………………………. 617 Clough. Dr., of India …………………. 393 – to be Christianized by Chinese. . . . . . . .. ,,69 Cocanada (India), H. F. La Flamme …29, 140 – Troubles in, Editorial. …… " .. , …… 638 Columbia, South America, lIIissionaries – Western, The Crisis in …………….. 809 – What can Christianity do for (a), Ar· in ……………………………….. 723 Comity and Territorial Divisions on lIIis- thur H. Smith:……… " …………. 126 – Will Japan Capture ……………….. 488 sion FieWs (b), Edit.orial. .. '" …. , '" 378 – Withdrawal of lIIissionaries from …… 809 – One hundred Years Ago (b), John – Without Christ, Editorial. ………. '" 954 Chinese Ambassador at British, Editorial 301 Ryland ………………………….. 913 -and American 'Vomen …………….. 801 – Practical Interdenominational (a), – Are the, Civilized………………….. 808 – Babies' Names …………………….. 155 Paul de Schweinitz……………….. 109 – Blind and the Gospel. ……………… 971 – Some Aspects of (a), A. Sutherland …. 439 – Boxer Song.. . . .. . .. . . .. . .. . .. . .. . . .. … 651 Conference (Ecumenical Oon!e1'ence, etc.) 474 – Christian Giving…………………… 894 – Ecumenical, on Foreign lIIissions (a), – Christians, Heroism of …………….. 889 – – in California ……………………. 225 Arthur T. Pierson ………………… 401 – Emigration… ……………………. 74 – of lIIissionary Secretaries on China (a), – Foreigners, Treatment of the………. 890 – Gratitude …………………………. 233 Arthur J. Brown …………………. 852 – Horror, The ………………………. 728 Congregational Home lIissionary Society 881 – Houses.. . .. .. .. .. . .. . . …. ………… 394 Conquerors, More than, Editorial …….. 795 – Ideas of Death, Editorial. ………….. 797 Constantinople (Tw-key), 'Vhat Robert – Jailor, Conversion of a ……………. 469 – Love for the Gospel. ………………. 651 College has done …………………. 887 – People's Brains ……………………. 313 Contributions (Donations) Acknowledged 562 – Religion (a), A Dorner…………….. 711 Convention of British Student Volun- – Riots and Reparations (a), 'Vm. A. teers (a), Robert E. Speer…………. 180 Cornaby …………………………. 620 Converts at Home and Abroad ……….. 815 – Romanizing .. .. .. .. . .. .. .. .. .. . .. .. …. 154 '- Mission, of the Century …………… 320 – Statesman's Recipe for Reforming the Cooperation, a Committee on, Editorial.. 471 – Christian Union and (b), Editorial. …. 218 Empire (a), Arthur H. Smith. .. . .. … 36 – in Mission Work (a), J. T. Gracey …… 912 – Strength and Weakness ……………. 314 Congo, Africa (Kongo) ………………. 317 — Turkestan and its Inhabitants (a), L. E. Corea (Korea) .. ……………………… 156 Costa Rica (Oentral America)………… 40 Hogberg…………………………. 99 Cost of Missionary Triumphs, Editorial.. 689 Christian and lIIissionary Alliance……. . – of Missions …………………….399, 816 Crime, Money Cost of………………… 975 57, 480,643 Cross Bearer's Missionary Reading – Endeavor (Young Peop.~(" in Ger- Circles.. .. . .. . .. .. . .. .. . .. . .. .. .. . .. … 732 many ……………………………. 228 CUBA, Census of ………………….. 883 – Christian Missions in (b) ………… " .. 206 – Light for Darkest…………………. 387

PAGE PAGE – Under Spain and the United States (a), – – Personnel of the (a), jndson Smith,. 245 Re'. Geo. Lester ………………… 197 – – Stattstics……… ; ………………. 480 – – Welcome from the Nation (a), Wil- Cuban Teachers in Boston ……………. 721 Cumberland Presbyterian Missions……. 881 liam McKinley,. '…………………. 41() ~ – Sound Mission ,., ……………. 564, 963 Education and Christianity in Japan….. 76 Danish Evangelization in Greenland…… 67 – and Crime ………………………… 482 Deaconess of the Lutheran Church ……. 881 – Christian, in Japan (a), Eugene S. Booth 704 – Higher,on the Mission Field (a), D. Z. DEA. THS. Behrends, A. J. F., Brooklyl 576 – A. Ben Oliel, 'of Jerusalem …… '……. 656 Sheffield…………………………. 699 – D. L. Brayton, of Burma ……….. 727, 735 – in China, J. H. Worley …………….. 710 – F. Leon Cachet, of Holland ………… 400 – in India………………………… OW, 888 – John Chalmers, of China …………… 160 – – – John McLauren ………………. 709 – W. W. Eddy, of Syria ……………… 240 – in the Philippines…………………. 814 '- Ernest Faber, of China………… " … 240 – in Turkey…………………………. 966 – Margaret Fuller, of India ……. , …… 7'36 – Large Gifts to …………………….. 480 – 1-. M. Gordon of Japan …………….. 976 – vs. E'angelization.. . .. .. .. .. .. .. . .. …. 801 – Cyrus Hamlin, of Turkey, ………. 736, 788 Educational Missions, An Object Lesson — David Heron, of India ……………… 736 — George Holland, of London •……….. 816 in, Caleb C. Baldwin ……………… 71() – Daniel L. Giff;;rd, of Korea. . . . . . . . . . .. 576 .- – in Egypt. .. ,…………………. ,. 971 ,- F. H. Kriiger, (>f Paris……………… 896 – Problem in Japan (a), Irwin H. Correll. 104 – Geo. H. C. MacGregor, of London ….. 576 – Progress of the Negro……………… C82 – D. B. McCartee, of Japan……….. 736, 792 – Rules in Japan (a), J. T. Gracey…….. 25 – John McDougall, of Italy………….. 320 – Work in Canton, China…………….. 314 – D. L. Moody, Editorial …………….. 137 – – in China, British vs. American …… 233 – William Muirhead, of Chiua ……….. 97'6 E,lucator, the Sultan as an . , …. , …….. 151 – Louise H. Pierson, of Japan ………… 160 – John Scudder, of India…………….. 576 EG "p'r, a Land of Villages ……….. , 652 – Richard S. Storrs, of Brooklyn…….. , 576 – C. Stuart Thompson, of India. . . .. …. 656 – and the Nile ……………………… 810 Deaths of Lutheran Missionaries in Africa 305 – Christian College in., ……………… 235 – of Missionaries in China …•……….. , 877 – Growth of the Cairo Mission ……….. 571 Deficiencies, Benefit from ………. , ….. 655 – Light in, ………………………….. 489 Deli'erances from Death in China (a), W. – Mission Band, Editorial. …………… 957 – – Schools in ……………………… , 971 J. Hunnex………………………. 50 – New Missions Proposed for., ………. , 571 Disciples (>f Christ Jubilee Missionary – Opening the Upper Nile …………•.. , 571 Eliot, The Missionary to American Indians Conventions (b), A. McLean……….. 121 Donations Acknowledged ……… 140, 219,382 (li), J. T. Gracey …………………. 176 England ………. , …………………… 483 562, 879, 957 English (British) Church Army….. , ….. 227 Drink Traffic (Rum), in Great Britain .. 483 – Presbyterian Cburch in China … , ….. 652 Duty of Christians to Mankind ……….. 503 – – Missions ………………………… 647 Dufferin Fund in India……………….. 888 – State Church Offerings……………. , 565 Dutch Opposition in Java…………….. 893 Episcopal Missionary Council. . , . . . . . . . . .. 65 Early Drawbacks in Missions…………. 80 -Missions in Japan ………………….. 489 East Indies (Malaysia), Dutch opposition Eromanga, The Story of (a), H. A. Rob· in the ……………………………. 893 ertson………………………….. 507 Ecuador, Anti·Papal Agitation in …….. 147 Errors Noted………………… 140,879, 957 – Church Property in….. ………….. .67 Eskimo at the Paris Exhibition………. , 386: – Need of the Gospel in ……………… 227 -Mission on Baffin's Bay.. , …….. , ….. 146, – Romanism in.. .. .. .. . .. .. .. .. .. . . . . …. 884 Eskimos, Mission to the……… , . . . . . . . .. 963: Ethiopian Church in Africa………….. , 972: ECUMENICAL CONFERENCE, Europe (England, France, Germany, etc.). 300 Editorial. ……………………..3,'9, 471 European Barharism, Editorial………. 795; Exhibit, A Permanent Missionary, Edi- – – Address of Welcome (a), Benjamin Harrison ….. , …………………… 407 torial ……………………………. 301 Failure of Missions, Minister Conger on,. 656 – – Echoes of the (a), D. L. Leonard …. 546 Famine and Superstition ……………… 390 – – Expectations of Missionaries from – Greatest of the Century (b), J. S.

(b), Jacob Chamberlain., …………. 411 Stevenson and G. S. Eddy. ' …….369,485 – – Expenses ……………… , …… '" 226 – in India, Editorial. ……………….. 63, 71 – – on Foreign Missions (a), Arthur T. – – – Problems.of the (b), J. T. Gracey. 537 – Orphans, Aid for ………………….. 888 Pierson ….. , …………………….. 401 – Relief in India …………………….. 648 – – Good Results Hoped for from the –Ship ……………………………. 563 – Statistics of the Indian …. , . . . . . . . . . . .. 390 (a), Symposium …. , …………. ,…. 93 Fijian Preachers in New Gninea………. 79 – – Machinery, Editorial. ……… , ….. 472 – – Nnggets from the, Arthur T. Pierson 502

INDEX

PAGE PAGE Finland, Victories of the Czar tn, …….. 866 GREENLAND, Danish Evangelism Finance of Missions ………………….. 240 in ……………………………….. 67 Firearms in the Pacific, Editorial. ……. 796 – Missio,", The (a), Paul de Schweinitz… 109 Foreigners in America, Work among …. 721 – Transfer of the. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. '" 70 Foreign Missions and ()hristianity…….. 8')4 Guam, Census of …………………….. 894 — – in 1800, and in 1900 (a), Parlon P. – Reforms in ………………………. 238 Beach ………………………….. . Guatemala, Indians of……………….. 307 – – Results of ………………………. 5/,4 Guiana (South Ame"ica), The Coolies of .. 308 FRANCE, an Opportunity in (McAll), Guinness, Grattan and Hudson Taylor, Editorial.. . ……………………. 641 Editorial ………………………….. 555 – Exodus of Priests in (b) ……………. 635 Hainan, Babel of Tongues in (a), Wm. .T.

– Marseilles Mission, Editorial ……….. 562 Leverett ………………………… 940 – Politics and Religions in (b), Ruben Hall of Fame, A Missionary (a), Arthur Sailliens…………………………. 34 T. Pierson ……………………….. 897 – Religious Awakening in……………. 65 Hamlin, Cyrus. of Robert College (b) …. 788 – Roman Catholic Crisis in (a), Othon Hampton Institute, A Good 'Vord for…. 480 Guerlac ………………………….. 362 Harem, Visit to a ……………………. 967 – The Y. M. C. A. in …………………. 388 Hartford Seminary, Mission Stndy at … 306 – vs. the Papacy…………………….. 566 Hausaland (Africa) . ……………•..•.. 891 Free Churches. National Council of …… 563 – Western Sudan, The Entrance of, Freedmen (Negros) and Roman Catholics. 962 .Tames .Tohnston…………………. 352 French Canadian Evangelizations …….. 884 HA W AII, ~Iissionary Blood in …….. 387 – Priests Abjuring Rome ……………. 309 – Mission of (b), O. H. Gulick ………… 840 — Protestant Mission Report…………. 70 Hawaiian Foreign Missions …………… 884 Friends and Foreign Missions………… 9(;2 – Home Missions ……………………. 883 – as Evangelizers….. . …. .. ………… 305 Haystack Prayer Meeting a Failure …… 896 – Woman's Foreign Missionary Society. 365 – – -of 1806 (b),.T. T. Gracey ……….. 178 German Beneficence…………………. 725 Heathen at Home and Abroad ………… 574 – Deaconess Centennial. …………….. 310 – Fetishes in Africa …………………. 489 – Gustavus Adolphus Society ………… 648 – God's Fighting the Boers ………….. 392 – Missions …………… .490, 566, 724, 805, 889 Heathendom, The Darkness of ……….. 503 – Protestant Foreign Missions (b), Count Heathenism VB. Christianity.. .. .. . …… 493 Andrew Bernstorff. " ……………. 133 Hereroland, Africa, Mission Anniversary 491 – Protestants, Society for ……………. 648 Heroh:;:m, Missionary…………………. 504 – Women and Missions ………………. 9(j5 Hindrances to Missions, Editorial.. . . . . .. 298 GERMANY (Basel, Berlin)……… … 484 Hind u Christians (India), Occupations of 808 – Church Union in …………………… 483 – of South India (a), N. E. Yeiser …….. 355 – Dr. Guinness in Berlin……………… 310 Hinduism a Conglomeration (India)… … 391 – Home Missions in………….. ……. 388 – End of ……………………………. 392 – Inner Missions of the Church of (a), – P.oblem of (a), Robert P. Wilder …… 288 Geo H. Schodde…………………. 610 Hindus, Heartless……………………. gji7 – Woman's WorK in Berlin …………… 965 – How Fight the Famine …………….. 568 Gifts from a Penitentiary…………….. 801 – Tendencies Among Educated ………. 649 – from Young People ……………….. 801 – Why do not More Accept Christ (b), – to Education ……………………… 480 Wilbert W. White………………… 455 Giving, A Shining Example of………… 67 Holy Spirit and the Church, Editorial. … 1a7 – for Chinese Christians…………….. 394 Home Church and Missions…………… 504 – Enlargement from ………………… 1155 . HOME MISSIONS (America, In· – in the South Seas ………………….. 573 dians, Negroes, Chinese, etc.) VS.

– More Systematic ………………….. 400 Foreign …………………………. 385 God, Revelation of ………….. '" …… 502 – – Utah …………………………… 961 – Wonder·working ………………….. 502 Hore, Bishop, and the Indians ………… 883 God's .Tewels and How He Cares for Them, Hospital for Women at Vellore, India …. 3gg Richard Burges ………………….. 287 Hudson Bay Bishopric ……………….. 482 – Working Force in the lIIlssion Field Hunan, China ……………………. 155, 313 (a), Arthur T. Pierson ……………. S97 – Evangelist Peng Lan·Seng, The (b), Goodell, William (b), Arthnr T. Pierson .. 1m Griffith .Tohn …………………….. 375 Gordon Missionary Training School ….. H02 – Opening of, to the Gospel. ……. '" … 487 Gospel for a Witness (a), F. L. Chapell .. 532 – Story of the Gospel in (a), Griffith Government, Missions by (b),.T. T.Gracey 286 .Tohn…………………………….. 593 – Protection of Missions (a), .T. T. Gracey 742 Idealism and lIissions………………… 494 Great Britain (English) Drink Traffic in. 483 Idolatry, Outline of Address on ………. 541 Greek Church in .Tapan ………………. 35 INDIA (Brahmans, Hindus), Agricul· – — of Russia (a), Budgett Meakin … 760, 842 tural Shortage in . ……………. …. 969 Greeks, Awakening (b). Geo. E. White … 456 – Anglo Education in, .Tohn McLauren .. 709

PAGE PAGE – AJp_pMeaulrbrayythMeitBchrealhlm.. o_.-_S.o. m___a_j__o__f_ .(b..)., 536 – Tinnivelle Mission Statistics ……….. 230 – Travancor" Mission. . .. . . .. .. . . . . .. . … 888 – as a Mission Field (a), Edward Storrow 263 – Twenty-five years ago1 and now in Co- – Banking Experiment in.. . ………. 969 – Bankrupt Beggar in ……………….. 728 canada (a), H. F. La Flamme …. 29, 140 – Basel Mission ……………………… 889 – Undone Vast in …………………… 735 – Bethel SanthaI Mission…………….. 7'2 – W. C. T. A Home in ……………….. 568 – Brahmans and the Plague …………. 968 – Woman's Hospital at Sellore ………. 393 – Care for Orphans in ……………….. 5C8 – Women of ………………………… 726 – Caste in ……………………. 154, 486, 649 – Y. M. C. A., in Calcutta ……………. 650 – Century's Progress in. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 707 – Zf'nana Work in …………………… 392 – Changing for the Better…………… 725 Indian Famine Fund, Editorial ……….. 718 – Christ Owned and Disowned in (a), – – Orphans, Aid for ………………. 888 Herr Hoch ………………………. 951 – Famines, The 'Vorst of…………… 390 – Christians of. .. . .. . . . . .. .. . . . .. .. .. . . . .. 486 – CocanadiMission………. _…….. 2g, 140 – Good News for the ………………… 386 – Crime to Learn in …………………. 486 – Outrage Prevented ……………….. 802 – Degradation of Outcasts in ………… 649 – Wards of America …………….. 385, 564 – Dufferin Fund in ………………….. 888 – Word for Repentance ………………. 722 – Education in……………………650,888 INDIANS as Citizens ………………. 803 – Erroneous Ideas Concerning Missions – Bishop Hore and the ………………. 883 – in Arizona, Injustice to the ………. 306 in (b) ……………………………. 871 – Nez Perces, as Missionaries………… 307 – Family System in………………….. 726 – of Caledonia, Transformations among _. Famine E:;:periences . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 567 –Fund …………………………… 477 the (ai, Bishop Ridley ……………. 528 – – in ……………… 63,71,152,311,381, 485 – Presbyterian 'York for the ………… 883 –Relief in ……………………….. 648 Industrial Missions, Editorial. ……….. 640 – – Scene in. . .. . . .. . . . . . .. .. .. .. .. .. .. … 968 – Teaching in Uganda ………………. 892 – Fru1t Gathering in ………………… 230 Insane, Lebanon Hospitalfor the ……… 887 – God's Protection of His People in….. 287 Interdenominational Mission Board, Ed- '- Government and the Y. M. C. A…….. 969 – Hardships of a Convert in…………. 73 itorial …………………………… 556 – Heat and Blessing in. . . .. . . .. .. .. .. .. .. 807 International Missionary Union (b), Lily – How and What the Brahmans Eat ….. 153 – Islam~s Aggressions in…………….. 72 Rider Gracey. . . . . . . . . . . .. . . . . . . .. . . … 628 – Madura Missions of the American Islam (Mohammedanism) and the Plague 648 – in West Africa, C. F. Hupfeld ……… 47 Board …………………….. " …… 7'3 – The 'Cailure of (a), D. S. Margoliouth .. 540 – Marathi Mission …………………… 568 Islams Aggressions in India ……. ,….. 72 – Medical Mission, Methods in ……….. 312 Islands (Pacific, South Seas, Malaysia, – Methodist Converts and Probation….. 312 – Missionaries in …………………. 239, 392 Guam, Ilauaii, Melanesia, New Heb- – Missionary Helpers in ..•…………… 650 rides, Samoa, etc.). .. 79, 238, 514, 573, 796, – Mohammedans of.. ……………… 72, 726 – Native Church in ………………….. 806 814, 892 – Native State Opened in …………….. 727 – Death and Sickness on the ……….. 975 – Occupations of Christians in ……….. 808 Italian Protestants…………………… 228 – Ongole Orphanage ………………… 568 Italy (Rome), Honors to the Virgin in …. 150 – Opposition to the Gospel in. . . . . . . . . . .. 153 – Protestant lfissons in (b). James Gib- – Orphan Relief in. . .. .. . . .. .. . . .. . . .. … 728 – Parsees becoming Anglicized ………. 391 son ……………………………… 377 – Penalty of Being a Christian in …….. 230 – Romanism as seen in Rome (1), }liss – Plague in '71. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. . .. 568 – Poona and India Village Mission. . . . . .. 229 M. E. Vickery.. . .. . .. .. . . . .. .. ……. 360 – Problem of the Famine in (b), J. T, – Y. M. C. A.. Rome ………………… 311 JAPAN, Christian Education (a), Eu- Gracey ………………………….. 537 – Progress of Lutheran Missions …….. 808 gene S. Booth……………………. 704 – Ramabai's Work for Widows.. 311, 648, 9(8 – Christianity in Government Schools – Sacrifice to a Steam Engine in ……… 486 – Santal Mission …………………….. 484 of. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 25, 76, 129, 156 – Self-help in ……………………….. 807 – Crisis in Missions in. .. . . .. . .. . . . . . . …. 156 – South, The Hindu of (a), N. E. Yeiser. 355 – Educational Problem in Cal, Irvin H. – Sufferings of Missionaries in……… .. 807 – Sunday-schools in…………………. 72 Correll ……………………. ~ …… 10~ – TeJugu Mission Growth ……………. 312 – Episcopal Missions in ……………… 489 – Terrible Famine in (b), G. 3 Eddy and – Forward Movement in …………….. 305 – Government Edicts against Christian J. S. Stevenson.. . .. … ….. . …….. 369 Schools in (b), E. Schiller…………. 129 – – Greek Church in …………………… 395 – Han. Kenkichi Kataoka (bl, H. Lomis 591 – How a Woman Preached Christ in. . . .. 395 – Mission in China ………………….. 810 – Missionary Conference, Editorial. …. , 879 – Modern, as a Mission Field (a), Theo. N.

McNair ………………………….. 680

INDEX

PAGE PAGE – New Rules of the Educational Depart- Korean Christians…… ~ ….. …………. 570 ment (a), J. T. Gracey…………….. 25 – Ideas of God (b), James S. Gale …….. 696 – Present Need of Mission Work in (a), – Politeness.. .. . .. . . .. .. .. . .. .. .. . .. .. … 731 Labrador, Moravian Missionsin ………. 885 Fumia Matsunaga………………… 688 Laos, Farmer Pastors Among the …….. 393 – Progress in Bible Circulation in.. . . . . . . 76 – Notes from ………………………. 231 – Religious Outlook in (b), J. H. DeForest 283 Leipsic Missionary Society…. , ……….. 805 – Shogun on a Bicycle in …………….. 488 Lepers, Mission Work Among (a), Welles- — Sociology in ………,…………….. __ 316 – The Hand of God in, A. D. Gring……. 787 ley C. Bailey …………………….. 449 – The Horizon in (b) ………………… 202 Lessons of the Century (a), Arthur T. – Will, Capture China? …………….. 488 Japanese Blow at Missions (b), E. Schiller 129 Pierson ……………………….. 14, 243 – Christian Gentleman, Shosaburo Aoy- Liberia (A/rica), A Wet Spell in ………. 235 – Death of Missionaries in ……… '" … 305 ama (a), Robert E. Speer …………. 116 Liquor Traffic (Rum) in Great Britain … 483 – Christians…………………….. .488, 730 Living Links in Missions (b), Editorial… 57 – Immigration, Editorial. ……………. 477 Livingstone, David (b), Arthur T. Pier- – Prince's Impressions of Europe …….. 489 – Religious Laws ……………………. 570 son ……………………….. ' ….. 903 – View of Japanese Christianity (b), T. Livingstone Memorials (b), James Johns- Niyagawa ……………………….. 467 ton ……………………………… 766 Java Pilgrims to Mecca ………………. 397 LivingstoniaMission News …….. 158, 397, 8m – Some Results of Missions in (b), War- London Charity, a Splendid ……•……. 804 – City lIlissions ……………………… 964 neck, John . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 790 – Jews Society ……………………… 647 – The Dutch and Missions in …………. 893 – Metropolitan Tabernacle, Editorial. … 641 Jerusalem, Babel in ………………….. 311 – Missionary Society, Donations to the .. 885 Jew, The Story of a Converted (b)…….. 296 —inl800(b) …………………….. 644 JEW S, A Bible for the ……………… 805 – – – Statistics …… ,………………. 70 – London Society for Promoting Chris- – Student Conference, Editorial. …….. 474 Lovedale Mission School (Africa) . . . . . . .. 891 tianity among the ………………… 647 Lutheran Deaconess …………………. 881 – Mission 'Work among the (a), Arthur T. – Mission in India …………………… 808 – Missionaries in Liberia, Death of …… 305 Pierson. ……………….. .. .. . .. … 824 Macedonian Cal! …………………….. 400 – Rabinowitz Mission to the………….. 228 MADAGASCAR, French Regime in. 813 Johannesburg1 Africa….. ……………. 78 – Funerals in ………………………. , 397 Journalism, Christian, Editorial.. . . . . . . .. 476 – Heathen and Christian (a), Wm. E. Judaism (Jews) in Austria, Exodus from 151 – The Decay of (b)………….. , ……… 460 Cousins. .. . . .. .. .. .. . .. .. .. .. .. .. . .. … 904 Judson, Adonoram (b), Arthur T. Pierson 903 – Medicine Sticks in…………………. 237 Judson's Voice ………………………. 319 – Norwegians in …………………..78,813 'Kafir Mission Statistics (Africa)………. 77 – Outlook for Missions in …………….. 237 Kafirs and Hospital Nurses ……… ,….. 77 – Spirit of Giving in …………………. 973 Kameruns Mission, Africa ……. , ,- …… 490 Malaysia (East Indies, Philippines), Kataoka, Hon. Henkichi (b), H. Loomis .. 591 Kellogg Memorial Church, India ……… 229 Protestants in ……………………. 238 Khalifa, Death of the ………………… 156 – German Mission in………………… 973 Khartum Mission …………….. 157, 396, 972 Manchuria (China) …………………… 487 – Tourist Parties to …………………. 156 – Boxers in (b), John Ross …………… 829 Klondike (Alaska) .. ……… : ……. '" … 722 – Christianity in (a), John Ross ………. 746 Kongo (Aft'ica), Barbarism on the …….. 316 – Gospel Triumphs in (a), Duncan – Conversions Reported from Luebo …. 317 – for Christ. .. . . .. . .. . .. . .. .. . .. . .. .. . . . .. 572 McLaren ………….. ,. ………….. 293 – Language Study…………………… 811 Man, Is not a, better than a Giraffe. . . . .. 976 – State, Africa………………………. 731 Marathi ~1ission, India……………….. 568 – The Reign of Terror on the (a), D. C. March of Events, Editorial. . . .. .. .. …… 63 Marquesas Islands. lI1issions in the ……. 238 Rankin ………………………….. 340 Martyn, Henry, Memorial …… , …….. 967 KOREA, A Sound Conversion in …… 156 Martyred Missionaries in China, Edi- – How Some Things Go in (b), H. G. Ap- torial. …………………………… 877 penzeller ………………………… 261 Massachusetts Home Missionary Society 721 – Latest Advance in (b), C. C. Vinton …. 367 McAl! lI1ission Report. . .. .. . …. .. ……. 309 – Methodism in ……………………… 395 McCartee, D. B., of Japan (b), R. S. – Manual Training in………………… 234 – Presbyterian Mission in …………. 76, 395 Miller……………………………. 7~2 – Railroad in……………………….. 234 Mbanza 1Iianteke (Banza Manteke) (a)…. 817 – Sabbath-Keeping in……………….. 76 Medical Boards for IIissionary Societies.. 239 – Self-Snpport in (a), Horace G. Under- – Course for lIIissionaries ……………. 963 – l:fission Converts in China.. . . . . . . . . . . .. 75 wood .. ; ………………………. 0 •• 443 – – Methods in India ………………… 312

PAGE PAGE – Missionaries from Engiand…………. 227 – Memorial Endowment ……………… 175 – – Honor to ……………………….. 734 – Missionary College. N. Y …………… 146 Moody's, D. L., Departure (b), Editorial.. 137 – – Work, Reorganization of (b), Levi Mormon Monster, The ……………….. 145 B. Salmans ……………………… 784 MEDICAL MiSSiONS…….80,815,896 – Proselyting ……………………….. 225 – – (b), Editorial. …………………. ,. 557 – – Doctoring under Difficulties in Mormonism Excluded from Congress …. 225 Ugauda, A. R. Cook ………………. 212 – Not Decadent …………………….. 306 – – Problems of Modern (al. Ernest W. Moravian Missions ……..•…….. 71, 389, HP6 Gurney Masterman. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 831 – – Value of (a), George E. Post……… 434 – Mission in Labrador ………….. ' …. 885 – 'York in Arctic America …………… 147 – – of the C.]1. S.•……..•………….. 309 – – in Nicaragua (a) ………………… 859 Meetings, Missionary; Taking a Church – Missions, Zinzendorf the Father of (a), Round the World (b), Willard K. Spencer ……………….•……….. 291 Belle M. Brain ……………………. 329 Melanesia Missions ………………..398, 573 lIJelJakahtla, (Alaska) The Church at …. 963 Morocco as a Mission Field (b), Budgett 1I1ethodislIl in Manila (Fhilippine$) ……. 813 – in llexico. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 67 Meakin …………………………. 458 Methodist Contributions to Home and Foreign Work……………………. 146 Moskito Coast Mission, a Blow at the….. 722 – Missionary Recruits, ………………. 802 – – Society of Canada, 1I1eeting. . . . . . . . . 32 Moslem Gift to Medical Missions……… 967 Methodists and Missions. . . . . . . . . . . . .. . .. 644 Methodsl Zinzendores :Missionary…….. 715 Moslems, Missions to, Editorial. ………. 381 MEXICO, Metbodism in…………… Q7 – Progress in. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 803 My Lady (Poem), Helen A. Walker ……. 215 – Protestant Christians in (a), P. F. Val- derrama …………………… _…… 194 Natal (Africa, South)………………… 18 Missionaries as Civilizers ………….. , .. 398 – Expectations from the Ecumenical National Waifs Association. . . .. . . . . . . . . .. 228 Conference (b), Jacob Chamberlain .. 411 – Lessons for, Editorial. …………….. %4 Nationality and Missions……………… 494 – Longevity of……………………. : .. 733 – Three Sorts of. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 575 Native Christian Character…………… 575 – Wanted, The Kind of……………. 239.399 Necrology (Deaths) …………………… 160 Missionary Administration (a), Arthur J. Need for Central America, A Pressing (b), Brown……………….. , .. '" '" .161, 276 – Chariot. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 575 J. H. Sobey…….. . .. ….. .. .. ….. … 40 – Conferences, Progress in, Editorial. … 139 Needham, Hester, A Saint iu Sumatra (a) 44 – Exhibit at the ~cumenicaIConference, Edit orial . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 473 NEGRO (Freedmen) as a Man aud a – Hall of Fame, Editorial ………….•.. 474 Brother.. .. . .. .. .. .. .. .. .. . .. .. .. . …. 572 Missions and Fraternity……………… 649 – Gra~deur of." ……………………. 503 – Confereuce at 'l'uskegee . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 386 – Importance of …………………….. 815 – Educational Progress ……………… 882 – in our New Possessions (a) …………. 205 – Education aud Tuskegee Institute…. 145 – of the Nineteenth Century (a), Arthur – Presbyterian Work for the ………… 481 T. Pierson……………………….. 12 – The Case of the, Booker T. Washing- Modern Missionary Beginnings (a), J. T. Gracey ………………………….. 176 ton ……………………………… 145 Moffat, Alexander, as a Student ………. 812 Nevius Method in Mission Work (a), D. Z. MORA. MMEDAN (Islam) Brother- hoods (a), W. G. Pope …………… 372 Sheffield …………………………. 864 – Pilgrims from Java to Mecca ………. 397 New Britain, Horrors in.. '" ………….. 814 – Sermon…. , ………………………. 896 – Caledonia, Better Days in. . . . . . . . . . . . . . 79 – World (Islam), and the Present Oppor- – Guinea, Progress in …………….. 238,892 tunity, Robert E. Speer………….. 41 – Hebrides, Cannibalism in the ………. 975 Mohammedans of India… , ………. , …. 726 – – Half a Century Ago.. . . …………. 79 Money, How Missionary is Spent ………. 563 – – Heathen Honors in the.. .. . .. .. .. … 159 – – Mission Work, ………………….. 573 – Cost of Crime.. .. . .. .. .. .. .. .. . .. .. . …. 975 – – Mr. Gillies of the ……………….. 398 Moody, Dwigbt L. (a), Arthur T. Pierson. 81 – – Story of Eromanga (a), H. A. Rob- – – as an Educator (a), Arthur T. Pier- ertson……………………………. 507 son ………………………………. 168 – . – Training Inst,itution …………….. 238 – Zealand, a Good Word for………….. 892 – – Cannibal's Conversion (b), Donald MacDougall ……………………… 514 – Zealanders Described by a Chinese …. 574 Nias, Baptisms in ……………………. 893 Nicaragua Mission, Crisis in the (a), Paul . d':Sch:v<:'initz…………………….. ~?9 N.gerIa, Afnca …………………………31 Nightingale, Florence (b) …………….. 577 North Africa Mission Faith Work …….. 563 Norwegian Missionaries in Madagascar 78, 813 – Missionary Society…………………. 886 – Missionary's Death in South Africa…. 812 Nyassaland, Africa …………………. 317 – Industrial Mission, South Africa, Edi- torial.. ………………………..382, 640 Opium Suicide in China Ib), John Gra- ham ………………. ' ………….. 123 Opportunities (Appeals, NfCd), Editorial. 798 Opportunity and Obligation, The Pres- ent (a), Maltbe B. Babcock……….. 497 Opportunity in India, Editorial……… 640 – The Present Missionary (b), Robert E.Speer …………………………. 41 Opposition to the Gospel in India …….. 153 Optimism in Foreign Missious . . . . . . . . . . . . 895 Oni!:ole Orphanage, India …………….. 568 Orphans in India, Care of………….. . 568 Outlook for Missions in South Africa (b), James C. Dorward…… . .. . …. .. …. 24 Ovamboland, Africa, CODversioDR in…. 77 Pacific, Firearms iu the, Editorial …….. 796 'Palestine (Syria), Colonization of …….. 389

INDEX

PAGE PAGE PAPACY (Roman Catholics) and For- Quickenings of the Century (a), Arthur eign Missions …………………….. 493 T. Pierson ……………………….. 241 – Dereliction of the ………………… 966 Ramabai and the Famine Widows…. 311, 648 – France vs. the ……………………. 566 Ramabai's Work in India …………….. 968 Papal and Protestant Missions (b), Edi- Rabinowitz Mission (Russia) ………….. 228 Railroad in Africa …. " ……………. 77, 158 torial. …………………………… 474 Railway to China, an All-British ……… 152 – Missions in China (b), Editor;al. ……. 953 Red Cross Movement (a), Arthur T. Pier- Paris Missionary Society.. . ..•… 70, 309, 805 Parsees, Crime of the……………….. 391 son ………………….. ; ………… 581 Paton'8, John G. l,fission in America, Ed- Reform in China Not Dead, Editorial. …. 718 Regions Beyond lIiissionary Union ……. 150 itorial …………………………… 139 Reid, Gilbert, Defense of, Editorial …… 561 – -Illness ………………………….. 976 Relic, A Missionary, in Salem…………. 225 Peace, Perils of. ……………………… 9'/4 Results of Foreign Missions……….. 399, 574 Peking, Prayer for the Relief of …… '" 809 Revenge, The Call for, Editorial. ……… 716 PengLan Seng. The Human Evangelist Rhenish Missionary Society.•••.•.••….•. 973 – Mission in Africa ………………….. 491 (b), Griffith John ………………… 375 Riggs, Elias, The Veteran Missionary .160, 382 Perse"ution of Christians in India. . . . . . .. 230 Robert College (Turkey) .. ………….725, 872 – of Missionaries in China…………… 63 – – How, Was Built (a), Cyrus Hamlin .• 872 Persia, Busy Missionaries in………….. 390 – Presbyterians in· …………………. 967 ROMAN CATHOLIC (Papacy) Philippine Islands, Manila, Methodists in 813 Church in Ecuador, ………………. 884 – Missions in the (b)…………………. 207 Philippines, Educationin the ………… 814 – – Crisis ill France (a), Othon Guerlac. 362 – First Native Pastor in the ………….. 893 – – Crusade………… " ……………. 644 Plague in India………………………. 71 – – Mission Forces………………….. 159 Politics and Religion in France (b), Reu- – – Mission in Eastern Tibet (b) .•••••..• 211 – – Missions………………………… 576 ben Sailliens. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 34 – – Nations Decadent……………….. 310 – vs. Missions ………. . . . .. . . . .. .. . . … 30B – – Priests in France, Exodus of (b)….. 635 Polygamy (Mormonism. Anti·Polygamy). 58 – – Troubles in Hunan, China……….. 313 – Catholics and the Freedmen ……….. 962 Pon:l:si~~~:,o.l.i~~ ..~~~~~.~~).'…~~~~.~~~~ 814 Romanism as Seen in Rome (b), Miss M.

Poona and Indian Village Mission …….. 229 E. Vickery ………………………. 360 Pope on Protestantism in Rome ………. 886 – Decadent in England ………………. 147 – in China ………………………….. 890 PORTO RICO as a Mission Field (a), – Revolt from, in Austria, Editorial. .219, 805 H. K. Carroll.. . .. .. . .. .. . .. .. . . . . . . . .. 583 Rome, Protestantism and the Papacy in. 886 Romish Priests Abjuring Rome ………. a09 – -Missions in (b) …………. 146,205, 803 Rum Traffic (Drink) in Africa, Restraint – – under the United States (a), J. McEl- upon the …………………………. 316 hinney …………………………… 270 RUSSIA, Intolerant……………….. 389 Portugal and the Gospel. . . . . . . . . . . .. . … 388 -1$ible in …………………………… 567 Portuguese Eyangelizers in Angola, Afri- – Greek Church of (a), Budgett Meakin ca ………………………………. 490 7'60, 842 Poverty, Chief Cause of ……………… 975 – Protestants in …………………….. 229 Power for Christian Missions ~a). J. Hud- Russian Missionary Society…………… 725 Sacrifice to a Steam Engine…………… 4Hu son Taylor ………………………. 515 Sailors, Good Reading for ••••………… 643 – of a National Conscience, Editorial… 58 – Work for………………………. 150, 646 – The Source of. ………………… 505, 515 Salisbury on Missions ……..•……. 803, 970 Prayer and Missions, Editorial……….. 555 Salem Tabernacle Settee, A Missionary -and Sympathy, Editorial. …………. 717 – Conference, Editorial. …………….. 556 Relic…………………………….. 225 – for Missionaries in China………. '" .. 728 Salvation Army Work …………308,646, 802 – for Missions ……………………….. 655 – – Property……………………….. 962 – for Peking. . .. . .. .. …. .. .. . …. .. .. .. … 809 Preparatory Work in Missions ………… 815 SAMOA, Good Tidings from ……….. 894 Presbyterian Additions at Home and – L. lIl. S. Work in…………………… 158 – The Gospel in………………………. 398 Abroad …………………………. 66 – Things About …………………….. 974 – Board (North), Report…………….. 66 Scandinavian Santal Mission ……….. 484 – Church of Canada Missions ………… 33 Schools (Education) in Japan, Edict – – (Southern) Missions Growth of …… 481 – Statistics …………………………. 801 Against Christian (b), E. Schiller….. 129 -Student Campaign ………………. 65, 962 Scientific Missionary Work (b), C. C. Presbyterians and lIiissions. . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 644 – – Work for the Negro …………….. 481 Penick…………………………… 526 – – in China.. .. .. . .. . .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. …. 315 Scotch Free Church Mission •.•……. 566, 964 – – for the Indians …………………. 883 – United Free Church……………….. 965 Present Missionary Opportunity (b), Rob- – Presbyterian Missions……………… 483 Self-Support, An Object Lesson in (a), ert E. Speer… .. • .. .. .. .. .. . .. . .. . .. .. 41 Press and Religious Publications (b), Horace G. Underwood ……………. 443 – and the Nevius IIIethod (a), D. Z. George H. Rouse . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 783 – in China, Christian ………………… 394 Sheffield …………………………. 864 Principles that Underlie Victory (a), Eu- – at the Ecumenical Conference (b), gene Stock ………………………. 604 Editorial. .. .. . .. …. . ……………. 556 Prison, Gospel Mission to the Tombs ….. 146 Services in the World ………………… 655 Prisoners, Hope for the (a), Maud Balling- Service of Holiness, Editorial. ………… 475 Shantung, The Great Knife Sect of (b), ton Booth ……………………….. 753 Prospectus for 1900. Editorial…………. 54 Mrs. Geo. S. Hays ………………… 712 – for the New Century, Editorial. ……. 952 Shosaburo Aoyama, Japanese Christian Protestant Dissenters Increasing, …….. 147 – Foreign Missions in 1800 and in 1900 (a), Gentleman (a), Robert E. Speer …… 116 Harlan P. Beach …………………. 657 SIAM (Laos), Enlightened King of. …. 393 – Missions at the Junction of Two Cen- – Progress in ……………………….. 569 Siberian Exile Abolished ………….. 648, 724 turies (a), Gustav Warneck ……….. 253 Slave Payments in Africa ……………. 490 Providence of God in Foreign Missions Slums, Child-Life in the (a), Maud BaUing- (a), Arthur T. Pierson…………….. 321 ton Booth ……………………….. 208 Publications (Books) .. ……………….. 62 Social Settlement, New york ••……….. 480 Puerto Rico (Porto Ricu) …………….. 583 Qualifications of a Missionary…. 233, 239, 399

PAGE PAGE Societies at Work in Cuba, Porto Rico, TURKEY (A,-menia), Christian ]<;uu- and the Philippines ………………. 208 cation in.. .. . . .. .. . .. . . .. . .. . .. .. .. …. 966 Society for the Propagation of the Gos- -Gregorian Schools in …… , ………… 806 pel.. ..•…………………… 228, 723, 8C4 – New Outrage in …………………… 389 Sociology in Japan …………………… 316 – Robert College ………………… 725,872 Soldiers, Ministry to the Sick and – Russian Claims on ………………… 806 – Sultan as an Educator …………….. 151 Wounded (a), Arthur T. Pierson …… 577 Turkish Government and Consular Mails, Somaliland, the Unknown (b), J. C. Editorial …… , ………………….. 300 young…………………………… 131 – Harem, Visit to a …………………. 967 Song, Christianity the only Religion of .. 493 Tuskegee Institute, Alabama ……… 145,643 Soudan (Sudan), Africa….•………….. 352 – Negro Conference. .. . . … …………. 386 South Africa (T"ansvaal), the Duel iu, UGANDA (Af'-ica) ……………… .490, 732 – Boy Teachers ……………………… 972 Editorial.. .. .. .. .. .. . . .. . . .. . . .. .. .. .. 60 – British Work in……………………. 78 South Anlerica (Colombia, EGuador, – Doctoring Under T)ifficulties in (b), A.

Guiana, Guinea} …………………. 723 R. Cook …………………………. 212 SPAIN, American School for Girls in .. 388 – Hospital …………………………. 654 – Catholic Bible for …………………. 151 – Industrial Teaching in …………….. 892 – Persecution in…………………….. 151 – New Marvels in ……………………. 572 – The Priests in.. .. .. .. . .. . . . . .. . . .. .. .. .. 966 – Prosperity of Missions in …………. " 654 Statistics of American Missionary So- – Railway ……………………….. 158, 654 – Royalty in ………………………… 237 cieties, 1898, 1899 (b), D. L. Leonard.. 67 – Victory in (a), Eugene Stock ……….. 604 – of European Missionary Societies. . . . .. 148 Union Missionary Training Institute ….. 480 – of Foreign Missions (b), James S. United Brethren Woman's Missionary Dennis…………………………… 543 Association ………………………. 346 – of German Missions.. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 724 – Presbyterian Additions …………. 386, 881 – of India. . . .. . . . . . . . . . • .. . .. . . .. . . . . . . . .. 264 – States, Westward Movement of the – of lIIissions in Italy ……………….. 378 – of Missions in South Africa ………… 318 Population in.. ….. . …………….. 734 – of the Century ……………………. 258 – – City Population.. .. . . . . . .. . .. . .. .. … 961 – Some Recent Missionary, H. P. Beach. 10 Unoccupied Fields in 1900, H. P. Beach… 11 Step in Advance, Editorial. ………… ,. 54 Utah Churches and Schools ………….. 961 Student Campaign, Presbyterian …… 65, 962 Van Weston, Thomas, an Old-Time Mis- – Missionary Campaign, Baptist., ……. 306 – Volunteer Campaign Meetings.. , …… 309 sionary ………………………….. 239 – – Convention in London (a), Robert E. Volunteers (Student) Sailing in 1899…… 643 War and Missions in South Africa ……. 646 Speer ……………………………. 1~0 – Volunteers Sailing in 1899…………. 643 ~'l"¥~it~t~' fo~~~~~ .~::::::::::.::::::::: ~~ Stndents, World-wide Interests of College 482 – Day of Prayer for, Editorial. ………. 140 Water Street Mission, New York, Edi- Success, Conditions of.. .. . .. . .. .. .. .. . … 505 torial. …………………………… 798 Sudan (A/rica) .. ……………… 156, 352, 731 – Khartum Mission………………….. 972 'Voman's Christian Temperance Union Sumatra, (Malaysia) A Saint in (a).. … .. 44 Home in India ……………………. 568 Sunday Newspapers in London, Editorial 58 – Schools, Statistics of India. . . . . . . . . . . . . 72 Wealth of the World …………………. 492 Sunderland, Duchess of, and her ~work .. 964 Welcome from the Nation to Ecumenical Supernatural and Missions (b), Editorial. 217 Swaziland (Africa), Flight from ……… , 158 Conference (a), 'William McKinley …. 410 Sweden, Samaritan Hospital in Stock- Weslyan Mi~sions ……………………. ,,66 – – in the Transvaal (b) ……………… 553 holm……. , , …………………….. 493 Wesleyan's Centenary Fund ………….. 308 Swedish Missionary Society. . . . . . . . . . . . .. 966 WEST INDIES (Cuba, Porto Rico, – Missions at Borne and Abroad ……… 485 Sword and Christian'ty, Editorial. ……. 219 Trinidad), Race and the Gospel in – Not Peace, but a ……………….. .. ' ~'33 the (b), Charles Buchner ………….. 714 SYRIA, Beirut Mission …………. 151, 887 Widow's Aid for Hindu Widows ………. 330 -Christian Endeavors in Beirut ………. 152 Wilberforce's Prophecy. .. .. . . ….. …… 70 – Demandforthe Blolein ……………. 152 Wils.on, John (b), Arthur T. Pierson …… 902 – Lebanon Hospital for the Insane, …. , 887 World, Christian and Non-Christian (b), Syrian Mission, British ………………. 647 Harold MacFarlane .. ~ ….. " ……… 43 Taylor, Hudson, and Grattan Guinness, – (Ecumenical) Missionary Conference, Editorial.. .. .. .. .. .. . .. .. .. . .. .. . .. … 55 Editorial ……………………….. 555 – Wealth …………………………… 492 Testimony of Mrs. Bishop to Missions, World-Wide Revival, Abner L. Frazer…. 56 Woman's Missionary Societies, The Be- Editorial ….. , …………………… 476 ginning of Some (b), Mrs. J. T. Gracey 344 – to Foreign Missionaries ……………. 319 – Silence in the Churches ……………. 655 – to Missions in the South Seas, F. T. – ~Work for Christ in Japan ………….. 395 Women and missions in Germany. . . . . . .. 965 Bullen ………………………….. 80 – Chinese and American…………….. 801 Theological Seminaries, Missions in…… 66 – of India, Betterment of ……………. 726 ,.,IRET, A Journey into the Forbidden .- Workers ………………………….. 400 Y. M C. A_, Growth of the ….. , …… 226, 723 Land (a), Wm. Upcraft ..•………… 185 – in Calcutta ……•…………………. 650 – Patient Waiting for ………………… 73 – in France …………………………. 388 – Roman Catholic Mission in Eastern (b) 211 – in India …………………………… 969 Training Institute, Union Missionary …. 480 Young People's Gifts (Christian Endea- – School for Missions …………….. 385, 802 801 VQ1-) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Translation, Is Literal Translation True (b) 299 Zambesi Crown Prince, Baptism of a (b), Transvaal (Africa} ………………… .18,559 M. Leonard… … ………………… 135 -Languages Spoken in Johannesburg .. 78 – Mission, South Africa …… , ……. 317, 973 – Wesleyan Missions in the (b) ……….. 553 Zenana Work in India ……………….. 392 Treaty Rights and Missions (b), P. W. Zinzendorf, Honor to ………………… 647 -theFatherofModern Missions (a), Belle Pitcher………………………….. 617 M. Brain.. . . .. .. .. .. .. .. . .. . .. . . .. .. … 329 Trinidad (West India), Coolie Mission.. 227 Zinzendorf's Missionary Methods……… 715 Triumphs, Cost of Missionary, Editorial 639 Zionist Congress, The Fourth(b). Editorial 796 – of the Gospel in Manchuria (a).Duncan – – London (a), Arthur N~ Payne…. , … 926 Zululand (Africa) …. ……. '" …..•….. 653 McLaren ……………………….. 293 Zulus, Itecent Revival among the .. , ….. 156 Tunis, :!>lohammetlan Brotherhoods in (a), W. G. Pope ………………………. 372 Turkestan, Chinese, and its Inhabitants (a), L. E. Hogberg ……………….. l)